Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of painting in Italy: Umbria, Florence and Siena from the second to the sixteenth century, J.A. Crowe & G.B. Cavalcaselle. Edited by Langton Douglas, asisten by S. Arthur Strong"

See other formats


A  HISTORY  OF  PAINTING  IN  ITALY 

BY     J.    A.    CROWE    &    G.    B.    CAVALCASELLE 

VOL.  VI 

SIENESE  AND  FLORENTINE  MASTERS  OF  THE 
SIXTEENTH  CENTURY 


. 


A  HISTORY  OF 

PAINTING  IN   ITALY 

UMBRIA    FLORENCE    AND    SIENA 
FROM   THE   SECOND   TO    THE    SIX- 
TEENTH CENTURY  BY  J.  A.  CROWE 
ftP  G.  B.  CAVALCASELLE 

VOLS.  I.-IV.  EDITED  BY  LANGTON  DOUGLAS 
VOLS.  V.,  VI.  EDITED  BY  TANCRED  BORENIUS 

IN  SIX  VOLUMES  ILLUSTRATED 

VOL.  VI. 

SIENESE  AND  FLORENTINE  MASTERS 
OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY 


. 
- 
'• 

I 


I 

. 


LONDON 

JOHN   MURRAY  ALBEMARLE  STREET 
1914 


Mb 
ill 


CONTENTS   OF  VOL.  VI. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

FI7NGAI,   PACCHIABOTTI  AND   PACCHIA,    PERUZZI  .  .  .1 


CHAPTER  II 

LORENZO   DI  CREDI   AND   PIERO   DI   COSIMO          .  .  .  .30 

CHAPTER  III 

FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  DELLA  PORTA     .       .       .       .       .50 

CHAPTER  IV 

MARIOTTO  ALBERTINELLI  AND   BTIGIARDINI  ....       105 

CHAPTER  V 

FRANCIA  BIGIO   AND   SOGLIANI  .  .  .  .  .121 

CHAPTER  VI 

RIDOLFO   GHIRLANDAIO   AND   FRANCESCO   GRANACCI  .  .  .138 

CHAPTER  VII 

ANDREA  DEL  SARTO   .        .       .       .       .       .       .161 

INDEXES  ....        .          205 


LIST   OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

VOL.  VI 

THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS  (photo- 
gravure)   .  .          '   .  .  .     Fra  Bartdommeo         Frontispiece 

From  a  picture  in  the  Cathedral  at  Lucca. 

FACING   PAGE 

THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS  .     Bernardino  Fungai  .        2 

From  a  picture  in  the  Siena  Gallery. 

THE  VISITATION  .  .  .  .     Giacomo  Pacchiarotti        .         6 

From  an  altarpiece  in  the  Siena  Gallery. 

THE  NATIVITY  OF  THE  VIRGIN  .  .     Girolamo  del  Pacchia        .       10 

From  a  fresco  in  the  Oratorio  di  S.  Bernardino,  Siena. 

TH3  PRESENTATION   OF   THE   VIRGIN  IN   THE 

TEMPLE     .....     Baldassare  Peruzzi  .       22 

From  a  fresco  in  S.  Maria  della  Pace,  Rome. 

THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS  .     Lorenzo  di  Credi  .  .       34 

From  a  picture  in  the  Duomo,  Pistoia. 

THE  ADORATION  OF  THE  SHEPHERDS  .  *    Lorenzo  di  Credi  .  ,       36 

From  a  picture  in  the  Academy  of  Arts,  Florence. 

THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS  .     Pie.ro  di  Cosimo   .  .       44 

From  a  picture  in  the  Spedale  degli  Innocenti,  Florence. 

THE  DEATH  OF  PROCRIS  (photogravure)  .     Piero  di  Cosimo   .  .       46 

From  a  picture  in  the  National  Gallery. 

THE  LAST  JUDGMENT  ....     Fra  Bartdommeo  .       58 

From  a  fresco  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence. 

THE  HOLY  FAMILY      ....     Fra  Bartdommeo  .       70 

From  a  picture  in  the  collection  of  Lady  Desborough,  Panshanger. 

THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS  .  .     Fra  Bartdommeo  .       74 

From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence. 

vii 


viii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTEATIONS 

FACING  PAGE 

THE  VIRGIN  OF  MERCY  .  .  .     Fra  Bartolommeo  .       82 

From  a  picture  in  the  Lucca  Gallery. 

ST.  MARK         .;  .  .-  .  .     Fra  Bartolommeo  .       88 

From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence. 

THE  PRESENTATION  IN  THE  TEMPLE    .  .     Fra  Bartolommeo  .       88 

From  a  picture  in  the  Imperial  Gallery,  Vienna. 

THE  CRUCIFIXION        ,  .  .  .     Fra  Padino         .  .     100 

From  a  fresco  in  S.  Spirito,  Siena. 

THE  ANNUNCIATION     .  .  .  .     Mariotto  Albertinelli         .     106 

From  a  picture  in  the  Cathedral,  Volterra. 

THE  VISITATION  .  .  ,  .     Mariotto  Albertinelli         .     106 

From  a  picture  in  the  Ufflzi,  Florence. 

THE  ANNUNCIATION    .  .  .     Mariotto  Albertinelli         .     108 

From  a  picture  in  the  Academy  of  Arts,  Florence. 

PORTRAIT  OF  A  LADY  ("LA  MONACA")  .     Oiuliano  Bugiardini         .     114 

From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence. 

THE  BIRTH  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  .     Giuliano  Bugiardini         .     118 

From  a  picture  in  the  University  Gallery,  Stockholm. 

THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  ST.  CATHERINE  .  .     Oiuliano  Bugiardini          .     118 

From  a  picture  in  8.  Maria  Novella,  Florence. 

THE  ANNUNCIATION     .  .  .  .     Francia  Bigio       .  .     122 

From  a  picture  in  the  Turin  Gallery. 

THE  SPOSALIZIO  .  .  ,     Francia  Bigio       »  ;'          •     I24 

From  a  fresco  in  SS.  Annunziata,  Florence. 

PORTRAIT  OF  A  YOUNG  MAN  .  .  .     Francia  Bigio       .  .     126 

From  a  picture  in  the  National  Gallery. 

THE  LAST  SUPPER       .  .  .  .     Francia  Bigio       .  .128 

From  a  fresco  in  S.  Giovanni  Battista  della  Calza,  Florence. 

MEETING  OF  CHRIST  AND  ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST    Francia  Bigio       .  .     130 

From  a  fresco  in  the  Chios tro  dello  Scalzo,  Florence. 

THE  STORY  OF  BATHSHEBA      .  .  .     Francia  Bigio       .  .     132 

From  a  picture  in  the  Dresden  Gallery. 

THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION  .  .     Sogliani     .  .  .     134 

From  a  picture  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  ix 

PORTRAIT   OF   A   YOUNG   MAN   ("  THE   GOLD-  FACING  PAGE 

SMITH  ")    .  .  .  .  .     Ridolfo  Qhirlandaio  .     142 

From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence. 

THE  NATIVITY.  ....     Ridolfo  Ohirlandaio  .     144 

From  a  picture  in  the  Budapest  Gallery. 

ST.  ZANOBITJS  RAISING  A  DEAD  BOY   .  .     Ridolfo  Ohirlandaio  .     146 

From  a  picture  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence. 

THE  ASSUMPTION  OP  THE  VIRGIN        .  .     Francesco  Granacci  .     156 

From  a  picture  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  H.  C.  Somers  Somerset,  The 
Priory,  Reigate. 

ST.  PHILIP  BENIZZI  CURSING  THE  GAMBLERS  .     Andrea  del  Sarto  .  .166 

From  a  fresco  in  S3.  Annunziata,  Florence. 

THE  NATIVITY  OF  THE  VIRGIN  .  .     Andrea  del  Sarto  .  .     172 

From  a  fresco  in  S3.  Annunziata,  Florence. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LUCREZIA  DEL  FEDE       .  .     Andrea  del  Sarto  .  .     174 

From  a  picture  in  the  Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum,  Berlin. 

THE  APPARITION  OF  THE  ANGEL  TO  ZACHARIAH      Andrea  del  Sarto  .  .     182 

From  a  fresco  in  the  Chiostro  dello  Scalzo,  Florence. 

THE  MADONNA  DEL  SACCO       .  .  .     Andrea  del  Sarto  .  .     188 

From  a  fresco  in  S3.  Annunziata,  Florence. 

THE  LAST  SUPPER       ....     Andrea  del  Sarto  .  .190 

From  a  fresco  in  S.  Salvi,  Florence. 

ST.  JAMES  (photogravure)         .  .  .     Andrea  del  Sarto  .  .     192 

From  a  picture  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence. 


NOTE. 

The  Editor's  notes  are  marked  with  an  asterisk. 


SIENESE  AND  FLORENTINE  MASTERS 
OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY 

CHAPTER  I 

FUNGAI,  PACCHIAROTTI  AND  PACCHIA,  PERUZZI 

IN  considering  the  last  phase  of  development  in  the  Sienese 
school,  nothing  is  more  remarkable  than  its  assimilation  of 
varied  foreign  elements.  After  clinging  to  old  and  almost  in- 
eradicable habits  nearly  to  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
painters  who  had  lost  all  power  of  self-regeneration  gradually 
took  lessons  from  the  Florentine,  the  Umbrian,  and  the  Lombard, 
either  by  coming  into  contact  with  men  of  those  countries  at 
Siena,  or  by  studying  them  abroad.  Whilst  Signorelli,  Pintu- 
ricchio,  Perugino,  and  Bazzi  contributed  to  this  alteration  by 
practising  in  Siena,  the  Florentines  of  the  following  of  Andrea 
del  Sarto,  Eaphael,  and  Michael  Angelo,  extended  their  influence 
in  the  same  quarter  by  the  force,  the  number,  and  the  importance 
of  the  works  with  which  they  filled  the  cities  of  Italy.  Still, 
though  tacitly  admitting  the  superiority  of  men  whom  they  ad- 
mired, the  Sienese  never  lost  entirely  the  stamp  of  their  nation- 
ality, nor  succeeded  in  discarding  their  Italo-Byzantine  manner. 
Bernardino  Fungai  so  completely  inherited  the  style  of  his 
master  Benvenuto  di  Giovanni  that  a  fresco  of  the  Assumption 
in  the  Oratory  of  S.  Sebastiano  near  Asciano  might  be  assigned 
with  equal  propriety  to  either.1  But  before  his  death,  in  1516, 
Fungai  transferred  his  specific  traits  to  Giacomo  di  Bartolommeo 
Pacchiarotti,2  whose  art,  in  its  expansion,  was  at  one  time  hard  to 

1  See  antea,  Benvenuto  di  Giovanni.     The  fresco  is  given  to  Fungai  by  GAET. 
MILANESI  (com.  VASAEI,  vi.  416). 

2  The  commentator  above  cited  states,  without  proofs,  though  positively,  that 
Fungai  died  in  1516,  aged  fifty -six  (com.  VASARI,  vi.  416). 


2  BERNAKDINO  FUNGAI  [CH. 

distinguish  from  that  of  Girolaino  del  Pacchia.  Pictorial  history 
soon  forgot  Fungai,  of  whom  it  preserved  little  more  than  tradi- 
tion ;  but  it  confounded  Giacomo  with  Girolamo,  so  that  the  latter 
ceased  altogether  to  exist;  and  the  praise  which  he  had  received 
from  Vasari  was  supposed  to  apply  to  Pacchiarotti.1  The  research 
of  Gaetano  Milanesi  disentangled  the  lives  of  the  two  men.  Their 
pictures  and  those  of  Fungai  still  require  a  vigorous  sifting. 

Guide-books  give  note  of  many  productions  by  Fungai,  which 
are  preserved  in  churches  and  museums;  nor  is  there  any  difficulty 
in  conceding  that  they  are  all  by  one  artist,  since  they  are  alike 
on  the  spectral  model  of  Matteo  da  Siena  or  Benvenuto  di  Gio- 
vanni, and  slightly  tinged  with  an  imitation  of  Pinturicchio. 
They  are  all  feebly  and  confusedly  composed,  ill  drawn,  dull  in 
colour,  unrelieved,  and  generally  lifeless.  The  figures  are  un- 
natural and  incorrect  in  movement,  dressed  in  broken  and  angular 
drapery,  exaggerated  in  length,  and  perfectly  rigid.  Amongst 
the  creations  of  his  earlier  period,  one  to  which  the  date  of  1500 
has  been  given  in  books  exhibits  the  peculiarities  we  have  enumer- 
ated, coupled  with  great  splendour  of  gilding  and  primary  colour. 
It  represents  the  Coronation  at  S.  Maria  de'  Servi,  or  the  SS. 
Concezione,  of  Siena.2  Better  proportioned,  but  of  the  same 
stamp  are  the  Virgin,  Child,  and  saints  in  the  Academy,  but  of  old 
in  the  choir  of  the  Carmine  at  Siena,  a  Fungai  of  1512;3  but  more 
characteristic  pieces  are  the  Coronation  in  the  church  of  the 

1  VASARI  speaks  of  Pacchia  in  the  Life  of  Giovannantonio  Bazzi  (vi.  391).     He 
is  confounded  with  Pacchiarotti  by  BELLA  VALLB  and  all  the  Sienese  chroniclers 
before  him  (see  Lett,  san.,  iii.  317  and  following).     RUMOHR  gives  to  Pacchiarotti 
things,  the  character  of  which  is  that  of  Fungai  (Forschungen,  ii.  212),  and  suggests 
the  possibility  of  assistance  given  by  him  to  Pinturicchio  at  the  Piccolomini 
Library  (iii.  45).     PASSAVANT  (Raphael,  i.  389)  evidently  alludes  to  pictures  by 
Pacchia  when  speaking  of  Pacchiarotti. 

2  Assigned  to  Fungai  in  TAIA'S  and  FALUSCHI'S  Guides  (u.s.).     The  date  is  given 
by  MILANESI  (com.  VASARI,  vi.  416).    The  figures  are  life-size,  on  panel,  a  caricature 
of  those  of  Matteo.     The  angels  are  reminiscent  of  Pinturicchio,  the  Virgin  and 
Christ  also  somewhat  Umbrian. 

3  Siena   Academy,   No.  431.    Wood.    Signed:    "  OPVS   BERNARDINI  FONGARII 
DE  SENIS,  1512."     The  date  is  given  by  MILANESI  (ib.,  ib.)  and  by  BELLA  VALLE 
(Lett,  san.,  iii.  381).     The  colour  is  dry  and  of  a  dull,  low  key.     The  saints  are 
Sebastian  standing  and  Jerome  kneeling  to  the  left,  a  standing  friar  and  St.  Nicho- 
las kneeling  to  the  right;  the  hat  of  St.  Jerome  and  the  staff  of  St.  Nicholas  held  by 
children  in  front  of  the  throne. 


THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS 

BY  BERNARDINO  FUNGAI 
From  a  picture  in  the  Siena  Gallery 


Photo,  Alinan 


VI.— To  face  page  2 


i.]  BERNAEDINO  FUNGAI  3 

Madonna  di  Fontegiusta,1  a  predella  to  a  Nativity  by  (?)  Francesco 
di  Giorgio  in  S.  Domenico,2  and  the  Assumption  in  the  Academy 
of  Siena.  Without  any  change  in  its  arrangement  from  the  time- 
honoured  one  of  the  Sienese,  the  latter  displays  some  Umbrian 
and  Florentine  peculiarities  in  the  round  and  regular  shape  of  the 
heads.3  The  five  subjects  of  the  predella  are  distributed  in  Pin- 
turicchio's  fashion;  and  appear  more  spirited  than  usual,  because 
they  are  of  a  smaller  size.  They  may  be  due  in  part  to  the  assist- 
ance afforded  to  Fungai  by  Pacchiarotti,4  who  would  thus  claim 
a  share  in  divers  panels  of  the  same  class, — a  predella  with  five 
half-lengths  of  saints  in  the  Sienese  Academy,6  a  Madonna  with 
St.  Catherine  and  other  saints  in  the  church  of  the  Compagnia  di 
S.  Catarina  at  Siena,6  a  Nativity  in  the  cathedral  of  Chiusi,7  and 
a  Madonna  amongst  saints  in  the  church  of  Buonconvento.8 

1  Beneath  the  Coronation,  SS.  John  the  Baptist  and  Jerome  kneeling,  Roch  and 
another  erect,  and  children  with  flowers  in  a  landscape.     The  picture  is  all  points 
and  angles  (wood). 

2  This  predella  comprises  a  Martyrdom  of  St.  Sebastian,  a  Massacre  of  the  Inno- 
cents, and  figures  of  saints.     The  lunette  of  this  composite  work  is  by  Matteo. 
See  antea,  Matteo  and  Francesco  di  Giorgio. 

3  No.  441,  Siena  Academy  (wood).     The  Virgin  is  taken  up  as  usual  to  the 
Eternal,  who  is  surrounded  by  saints  and  patriarchs.     Below,  about  the  tomb, 
the  kneeling  SS.  Francis,  Bernardino,  and  John  Evangelist. 

4  No.  412.   Comprising  St.  Michael,  St.  Catherine  clothing  a  Beggar,  the  Marriage 
of  Cana,  the  Epiphany,  the  Call  of  Peter  and  Andrew,  St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria, 
Tobit  and  the  angel. 

6  No.  366,  Siena  Academy.  In  the  same  style— No.  376:  Virgin,  Child,  SS. 
Jerome  and  the  Beato  Colombino  (half-length).  No.  363:  Virgin  giving  the  breast 
to  the  Infant,  an  angel  and  St.  Jerome.  No.  374:  Virgin  adoring  the  Child  on  her 
knee  with  SS.  Mary  Magdalen  and  Anthony  the  Abbot  in  rear  (half-length). 

6  The  Virgin  and  Child  are  in  majesty  amongst  angels  and  female  saints  (reminis- 
cent of  Pinturicchio);  St.  Catherine  in  prayer  to  the  left,  at  the  Virgin's  feet;  in 
side  panels,  St.  Anthony  and  another  saint.     Three  upper  panels  of  the  altar  are 
of  the  seventeenth  century.     In  the  predella,  three  scenes  from  the  life  of  St. 
Catherine,  figures  of  brethren,  of  Jerome,  and  other  saints  (wood,  oil),  injured, 
dirty,  and  hard;  the  influence  of  Pinturicchio  very  sensible. 

7  In  the  pilasters,  the  Angel  and  Virgin  Annunciate,  SS.  Lawrence,  Catherine, 
Sebastian,  and  Chiara.     In  the  predella,  four  scenes  from  the  lives  of  the  saints, 
Umbrian  in  character;  exhibited  in  the  capella  del  Sacramento. 

8  Five  arched  compartments:  Virgin  and  Child,  SS.  John  the  Baptist,  Peter, 
Paul,  and  Sebastian  (naked).     In  the  spandrils,  heads  of  cherubs  (figures  life- 
size,  wood).    [*  This  picture,  which  is  reproduced  in  the  Eassegna  d'arte,  iv.  152, 
may  be  confidently  assigned  to  Pacchiarotti,  and  shows,  as  pointed  out  by  Mr, 
PERKINS  (ibid.,  p.  151),  the  strong  influence  of  Matteo  da  Siena.]    Similar  works, 


BERNAKDINO  FUNGAI  [OH. 

Fungai  sometimes  assumes  the  types  and  affectation  of  Perugino, 
as  may  be  seen  in  the  example  exhibited  in  1865  at  the  British 
Institution  under  his  name,1  and  in  the  Madonna  falsely  ascribed 
to  Vivarini  at  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum.2  His  more  usual 
garb  is  that  with  which  he  appears  in  the  Virgin  and  Child  cata- 
logued as  by  Alunno  in  the  collection  of  Count  Paul  Stroganoff 
at  St.  Petersburg.3  His  best  and  perhaps  latest  performance  is  a 
Christ  between  SS.  Francis  and  Jerome,  the  lunette  of  an  altarpiece 
by  Pacchiarotti  in  the  Academy  of  Siena.4  The  difference  between 
the  lunette  and  the  Madonna  with  saints  below  it  is  not  so  striking 

an  Assumption,  in  S.  Sebastiano  at  Buonconvento,  with  six  scenes  from  the  life 
of  the  Virgin,  in  the  predella,  the  latter  like  Matteo's  Creation;  Virgin  and  Child 
between  SS.  John  and  Mary  Magdalen  (wood,  gold  ground),  in  the  Conservatorio 
di  S.  Maria  Maddalena  at  Siena;  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  Jerome,  and  another  saint, 
in  the  same  place.  [*  The  two  last-mentioned  pictures  are  now  in  the  Academy  of 
Siena  (Nos.  375  and  388).] 

1  Round  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  (No.  70,  Exhibition  of  1865),  with  six  heads  of 
winged  cherubs  fluttering  round  her  head  (wood,  half  life-size).     Various  episodes 
are  in  the  distant  landscape.     The  low  key  of  Fungai's  tone  has  been  further 
dimmed  by  time.     [*  This  picture  is  now  in  the  National  Gallery  (No.  1,331).] 

2  From  the  Solages  collection  (half-length,  on  gold  ground,  the  Child  erect, 
in  benediction,  on  the  Virgin's  lap,  and  a  saint  at  each  side  (wood,  half  life-size). 
The  tempera  is  altered  by  restoring.     [*  Now  on  loan  to  the  National  Gallery.] 

3  The  Child  holds  the  orb  and  a  bird  fast  to  a  string  (wood,  gold  ground).     He 
stands  on  a  cushion,  on  a  parapet,  before  the  half-length  of  the  Virgin;  somewhat 
restored,  but  not  without  feeling  considering  its  authorship. 

4  No.  424,  Academy  of  Siena.     Virgin  enthroned  between  SS.   Onofrio  and 
Bartolommeo  (wood).     We  may  note,  in  passing,  as  a  painter  of  the  rise  of  the 
sixteenth  century  at  Siena,  a  half  Umbrian  Sienese  of  a  low  class,  whose  Nativity 
(No.  279  in  the  Academy  of  Siena,  inscribed:  "  Opus  Petri  Dominici  de  Senis 
M.  CCCC.  .  .  .")  is  a  weak,  rosy-coloured  picture,  of  careful  but  flat  treatment. 
To  him  may  be  given  the  Nativity  (No.  390)  in  the  same  collection,  and  a  Virgin, 
Child,  and  saints  (No.  397).     [*  A   Virgin   and   Child  with   two    saints  in  the 
collection  of  the  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Balcarres,  should  also  be  added  to  the 
number  of  his  works.] 

Andrea  di  Niccolo's  works  are  a  caricature  of  the  foregoing,  as,  e.g.,  a  Cruci- 
fixion (No.  368)  in  the  Siena  Academy.  There  are  notices  of  his  existence  between 
1477  and  1509  at  Siena,  in  Doc.  sen.,  ii.  425,  and  iii.  5,  40,  and  296.  [*  A  signed 
work  by  this  painter  is  a  Virgin  and  Child  with  four  saints,  inscribed:  "  Pinxit 
Andrea  Nichole  Senensis  A.  D.  MCCCCC  ad  Novembris,"  in  the  Siena  Gallery 
(No.  298).  Other  paintings  by  him  are  a  Nativity  in  the  same  gallery  (No.  365); 
a  Virgin  and  Child  with  saints  belonging  in  1904  to  Sig.  Sestilio  Barni  of  Siena; 
a  Virgin  and  Child  with  saints  in  the  Compagnia  dei  SS.  Crispino  e  Crispiniano  of 
Siena  (dated  1510),  etc.  For  further  notices  of  Andrea,  see  DE  NICOLA,  i 
and  BECKER,  Allgemeines  Lexikon,  i.  461.] 


i.]  GIACOMO  PACCHIAKOTTI  5 

but  that  both  may  have  been  done  in  the  same  atelier.  They  are 
similar;  but  the  drawing  of  the  first  is  harder,  the  colour  more 
sombre  than  that  of  the  second,  which  reveals  a  better  design, 
more  form  in  drapery,  a  truer  feeling  for  colour,  and  greater 
animation — improvements  traceable  in  pictures  to  which,  from 
the  oldest  time,  the  name  of  Pacchiarotti  has  been  attached.1 

It  is  one  of  the  remarkable  circumstances  connected  with 
Pacchiarotti  that  we  know  much  more  of  his  private  life  than  of 
his  works.  He  was  born  in  1474  at  Siena,2  and  fills  a  broad  page 
in  the  history  of  the  troubles  for  which  his  native  city  was  so 
famous  in  the  sixteenth  century;  and  a  long  list  has  been  made 
of  pieces  that  have  perished,  commissioned  of  him  when  habitual 
love  of  disorder  and  sauntering  did  not  bring  him  into  mischief 
either  as  a  soldier  defending  himself  against  external  foes,  or  as 
a  member  of  a  lawless  brotherhood  which  made  the  streets  of 
Siena  unsafe  by  day  as  well  as  by  night.3  There  is  a  most  amusing 

*  x  The  following  works  by  Fungai  may  still  be  noticed: 

Brunswick.  Vieweg  Collection.  The  Virgin  and  Child  (see  HAEOK,  in  Archivio 
storico  dell'arte,  ser.  i.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  171). 

Lucignano  (Val  di  Chiana)  8.  Francesco,  choir.  St.  Francis  receiving  the 
stigmata  (lunette  of  altarpiece ;  see  PERKINS,  in  Rassegna  d'  arte  senese,  iii.  81)- 

New  York.  Mr.  0.  Blumenthal.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  two  angels  (see 
PERKINS,  in  Rassegna  d'  arte,  xiii.  126,  with  reproduction). 

Paris.  Rothschild  Collection.  Cassone  front  with  mythological  subject  (story 
of  Hippo  ?)  (ib.).  Sale  at  the  Hotel  Drouot,  April  21,  1910,  No.  41.  The  Virgin 
and  Child  with  two  saints  (as  a  Matteo  di  Giovanni). 

Siena.  Archivio  di  Stato.  Tavoletta  di  gabetta.  Abraham's  Sacrifice  (1485; 
LISINI,  Le  tavolette  dipinte,  pi.  xlviii.).  Tavoletta  di  gabeUa.  The  Virgin  guiding 
a  Ship  to  a  Port  (1487;  ib.,  pi.  xlix.).  S.  Girolamo,  Cloister.  The  Assumption. 
Istituto  dei  Sordomuti  (ex  Convento  di  S.  Margherita).  Old  Refectory.  The  Last 
Supper;  The  Agony  in  the  Garden;  The  Capture  of  Christ;  the  Crucifixion  (frescoes). 

S.  Maria  dei  Servi,  second  altar  to  the  left.    The  Magdalen;  St.  Joseph. 

2  Register  of  Baptisms.    MILANESI  in  com.  VASARI,  vi.  416. 

3  1502:  He  takes  part  in  an  insurrection  after  the  departure  of  Pandolfo  Petrucci. 
1503:  Makes  flags  for  the  Duomo,  models  two  heads  of  Emperors  for  the  same 
place,  and  paints  pennons  on  the  enthronement  of  Pius  III.     1505:  Is  captain  of 
the  Division  of   Stalloreggi  di  Fuori.     Marries  (November  8)    Girolama  di  Ser 
Alessandro  Martini;  is  agent  to  Pietro  d' Andrea  of  Rome.     1507:   Pennons. 
1507  and  1509:  Birth  of  two  daughters.     1509:  Decorates  the  chapel  of  Andrea 
Piccolomini  in  the  church  of  S.  Francesco.     1510:  Appraises  works  in  the  Vieri 
chapel  of  the  same  church,  and  Perugino's  altarpiece  there.     1511:  Inherits  his 
father's  property.     1512:  Pennons  for  the  funeral  of  P.  Petrucci.     1513:  Appraises 
the  work  of  Bartolommeo  di  David  in  the  chapel  of  the  Madonna  del  Manto  in  the 

VI. — B 


6  GIACOMO  PACCHIAROTTI  [CH- 

account  in  chronicles  of  his  flight  from  justice  in  1535,  and  his 
concealment  in  a  tomb,  where  he  spent  forty-eight  hours  in  terror 
of  his  life  and  a  prey  to  evil  smells  and  vermin.  He  was  out- 
lawed, and  restored  to  civil  rights  again,  and  had  the  luck,  which 
he  hardly  deserved,  of  dying  in  his  bed  (circa  1540)  at  his  own 
place  of  Viteccio.  But  all  that  remains  to  illustrate  his  art  is  an 
Ascension  at  the  Academy  of  Siena,  once  in  the  Chiesa  dell'  Osser- 
vanza,1  a  Visitation  in  the  same  gallery,  removed  from  the  church 
of  Campiglia  d'Orcia,2  another  in  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Flor- 
ence.3 There  is  little  to  distinguish  the  first  of  these  composi- 
tions from  the  usual  one  of  the  old  period.  The  well-known  want 
of  compactness  in  arrangement  and  of  simplicity  in  movements 
in  the  Sienese  are  as  conspicuous  as  the  bony  dry  ness  of  the  forms, 
and  the  affectation  resulting  from  an  attempt  to  realize  immediate 
decisive  action.  A  light  and  washy  colour  helps  to  give  the  picture 
an  impress  easily  recognized  in  the  Visitations  at  Siena  and 

Spedale  of  Siena.  Ditto :  The  Trinity  in  the  Spedale  by  Beccaf  umi,  and  paints 
the  banner  of  the  company  of  the  Beato  A.  Gallerani.  1514:  Finishes  the  Picco- 
lomini  chapel.  1518:  Colours  the  dial  of  the  public  clock.  1519:  Gonfaloniere  in 
Stalloreggi  di  Fuori.  1520:  Madonna  in  the  town-hall  of  Casole  (said  to  exist). 
1521:  Joins  in  the  defence  of  Siena  against  Renzo  da  Ceri;  and  is  one  of  a  facfion 
called  the  Libertini.  1528:  Captain  in  Stalloreggi;  furnishes  an  eagle  for  the 
residence  of  the  notaries,  and  a  fall  for  the  Madonna  by  Gentile  da  Fabriano. 
Asks  for,  and  is  refused,  the  gabella  of  the  market  at  Siena.  1526:  Fights  at 
Camollia  against  the  Papal  and  Florentine  troops.  1527:  Standard  for  Annibale 
dell'Aquila,  captain  of  Siena.  1528:  Gonfaloniere  of  Stalloreggi.  Tavola  in 
S.  Maria  a  Tressa;  takes  part  in  the  assault  of  Montebenicchi;  works  at  the  forti- 
fications of  Siena.  1529:  Imprisoned  for  treason,  and  placed  in  a  punishment 
company  at  Talamone.  Pardoned  and  confined  at  Viteccio.  Standard  for  the 
Duomo.  1530:  Joins  the  conspiracy  of  the  Libertini  and  Popolani.  1531:  Inter- 
poses in  favour  of  a  relative  sentenced  to  the  stake  for  forgery.  1532:  Works  in 
the  chapel  of  the  compagnia  di  S.  Giov.  della  Morte.  1533:  Captain  of  district  of 
S.  Marco.  1534:  Joins  the  club  of  the  Bardotti.  1535:  His  flight  and  conceal- 
ment in  a  tomb;  paints  a  triumphal  arch  at  the  coming  of  Charles  V.  1539:  Cap- 
tain of  Stalloreggi;  paints  the  chapel  of  S.  Giov.  della  Morte;  (November  17)  exiled. 
1540  (August  17):  Recalled.  Dies,  See  com.  VASAEI,  vi.  426  sqq.,  iv.  591;  Doc. 
sen.,  iii.  40,  46,  47,  59,  84,  103;  DELLA  VALLE,  Lett,  san.,  iii.  317  and  following; 
GATE,  Carteggio,  ii.  116. 

1  No.  422,  Academy  of  Siena  (wood). 

2  No.  426,   Academy  of  Siena  (wood,  in  three  parts).      Visitation  between 
SS.  Michael  and  Francis. 

3  No.  84,  Academy  of  Arts.     Visitation,  with  the  kneeling  SS.  John  the  Baptist, 
and  Leonardo;  erect,  Anthony  Abbot,  Anthony  of  Padua,  Nicholas  of  Ban,  and 
a  Dominican. 


THE   VISITATION 

BY  GIACOMO  PACCHIAROTTI 
From  an  altarpiece  in  the  Siena  Gallery 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  ft 


i.]  GIACOMO  PACCHIAROTTI  7 

Florence,  of  which  it  is  therefore  unnecessary  to  speak  further. 
Another  Ascension  at  the  Carmine  of  Siena,  if  it  be  by  Pacchiarotti, 
to  whom  it  is  assigned,  is  the  best  attempt  he  ever  made  at  that 
subject.  The  painter  is  determined  that  there  shall  be  move- 
ment and  passion  in  all  his  personages,  and  he  tries  to  realize  both 
by  extraordinary  pose,  and  by  speaking  gesture  or  strong  expres- 
sion; but  with  all  the  desire  to  produce  these  results  he  fails, 
because  he  has  not  the  suppleness  or  correctness  of  drawing,  or 
the  mastery  of  anatomy  which  might  enable  him  to  overcome  the 
difficulties  he  courts.  He  produces  strained  attitudes  and  con- 
tortions; and  though  feeling  and  dignity  are  conveyed  in  the 
figure  of  the  Virgin,  awkwardness  and  rigidity  are  common  to 
the  surrounding  saints.  If  he  has  any  special  tendency  in  addi- 
tion, it  is  to  make  the  human  frame  long  and  bony,  to  suggest 
by  childish  curls  of  drapery  the  idea  of  a  breeze,  to  colour  the 
flesh  without  marked  contrasts  of  light  and  shadow,  in  a  warm, 
rosy,  but  well-fused  yellowish  tint.  He  has,  perhaps,  in  his 
memory  reminiscences  of  the  most  varied  nature,  Umbrian  poses 
of  Perugino  and  Pinturicchio,  agitated  or  convulsed  action  of 
SignorelU,  affectation  caricaturing  the  Leonardesque  of  Bazzi,  and 
recalling  even  Piero  della  Francesca.1  The  features  of  this  Ascen- 
sion are  no  longer  entirely  characteristic  of  Pacchiarotti;  they 
lead  one  forward  to  the  consideration  of  Girolamo  del  Pacchia, 
his  contemporary,  and  perhaps  at  one  time  his  fellow-labourer. 
It  is  curious,  indeed,  that  whilst  the  study  of  Fungai  reveals  a 
companionship  between  him  and  Pacchiarotti,  a  similar  relation 
is  afterwards  to  be  noticed  between  Pacchiarotti  and  del  Pacchia. 
The  link  which  connects  the  two  last  might  be  traced  even  to  the 
Ascension  just  described,  in  the  Academy  of  Siena,  a  picture  dif- 
fering from  that  of  the  Carmine  in  some  particulars  only.  The 
latter,  in  fact,  is  a  composition  of  the  same  stamp  as  that  in  the 
Academy,  but  a  variation  of  it  as  regards  tone  and  the  admixture 
of  more  modern  elements  derived  from  the  Umbrians.  It  makes 
a  sensible  approach  to  del  Pacchia's  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  in 

1  We  have  noticed  in  Piero  della  Francesca  (v.  18)  an  Ascension  at  Borgo  S. 
Sepolcro,  with  the  execution  of  which  the  names  of  Gerino  da  Pistoia  and  Fran- 
cesco da  Citta  di  Castello  have  also  been  mentioned.  There  is  much  in  that  picture 
reminiscent  of  this  at  the  Carmine  of  Siena,  and  others  to  be  named  in  connection 
with  Pacchia. 


8  GIROLAMO  DEL  PACCHIA  [OH. 

S.  Spirito  of  Siena,  and  is  to  be  classed  rather  as  one  of  his  youthful 
creations  than  as  a  work  in  which  Pacchiarotti  should  have  changed 
his  style  to  one  more  like  that  of  his  colleague.1 

Girolamo  del  Pacchia  was  the  son  of  a  Hungarian  who  had 
become  famous  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century  as  a  founder 
of  cannon.2  This  Hungarian,  known  as  Giovanni  delle  Bombarde, 
married  a  Sienese  girl  named  Apollonia,  who  bore  him  Girolamo, 
on  January  4,  1477.  The  boy,  having  lost  his  father  a  year  after 
his  birth,  was  educated  by  his  mother,  and  brought  up  to  the 
business  of  an  artist.  He  took  to  wandering  at  an  early  age,  and 
was  in  1500  at  Eome.  An  altarpiece  which  he  delivered,  in  1508, 
to  the  monastery  of  Pontignano  near  Siena,  would  tell,  had  it 
been  preserved,  what  masters  del  Pacchia  had  been  studying  up 
to  that  time ;  in  the  absence  of  this  example,  and  of  others  which 
were  produced  in  1511,  one  turns  to  the  no  less  authentic  though 
uninscribed  pictures  with  which  he  adorned  a  chapel  in  S.  Spirito 
and  the  altar  of  the  Bandinelli  at  S.  Cristoforo,  of  Siena. 

The  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  at  S.  Spirito3  is  remarkable  for 
the  vigour  and  harmony  of  its  colour,  and  the  breadth  and  accu- 
rate definition  of  its  chiaroscuro.  It  has  all  the  movement  and 
none  of  the  awkwardness  of  the  Ascension  at  the  Carmine,  and  is 
a  manifest  improvement  on  the  forms  usually  given  to  the  human 
face  by  the  Sienese.  The  draperies  are  serpentine  in  fold  instead 
of  being  broken  as  of  old.  The  manner  of  Kaphael  is  adapted 
with  an  originality  natural  to  an  independent  talent,  and  the 
colours  are  of  a  thin  texture  and  reddish  tone  reminiscent  of 
Andrea  da  Salerno.  A  couple  of  angels  beneath  the  principal 

* l  We  add  the  following  list  of  paintings  by  Pacchiarotti  that  have  not  yet 
been  mentioned: 

London.     National  Gallery,  No.  1,849.     The  Nativity. 

Siena.  Gallery,  No.  366.  Five  saints.  No.  576:  The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin 
(fragment).  Palazzo  Palmieri-Nuti.  The  Holy  Family  with  four  augels.  The 
Virgin  and  Child  with  two  saints.  Duomo,  Chapter.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with 
two  saints.  Arciconfraternita  delta  Misericordia,  Meeting -room.  SS.  Anthony 
the  Abbot  and  Paul. 

2  The  authorities  for  this  and  the  following  facts  and  dates  are  to  be  found  in 
MILANBSI'S  com.  VASAEI,  vi.  415  sqq.  ;  in  Doc.  sen.,  vols.  ii.  and  iii. ;  and  in  MILANBSI 
Sulla  storia  senese,  etc.,  u.s.,  p.  174.    Siena  e  il  suo  territorio,  ii. 

3  Wood,  arched,  figures  life-size,  assigned  by  UGURGIBRI  hi  BELLA  VALLB,  Lett, 
san.,  iii.  316,  and  others,  to  Pacchiarotti. 


i.]  GIROLAMO  DEL  PACCHI A  9 

group  are  drawn  in  Eaphaelesque  movement ;  and  foreshortenings, 
where  they  occur,  disclose  their  origin  in  the  same  school. 

The  Virgin  and  Child  between  SS.  Paul  and  Bernard  are  con- 
ceived with  a  measure  of  grandeur,  and  of  refinement  in  character 
and  expression  to  which  the  Sienese  of  the  sixteenth  century  have 
not  as  yet  accustomed  us.  The  attitudes  are  dignified  and  appro- 
priate, the  Virgin,  though  broad  in  face,  recalling  Mariotto  Alberti- 
nelli  and  Fra  Bartolommeo  as  regards  mould  and  Kaphael  in 
respect  of  attitude.  The  child  is  playful,  handsome,  and  well 
drawn.  Two  infant  angels  flying  under  the  draperies  that  would, 
but  for  their  support,  fall  over  the  parapet  of  the  throne,  are  quite 
airy  and  light  in  their  aspect.  There  is  a  distinguished  gravity 
and  repose  in  the  whole  piece.  Its  colour  is  of  the  best  obtained 
in  Siena,  powerful,  brilliant,  and  transparent,  and  handled  with  a 
knowledge  of  all  the  technical  improvements  of  the  day,  softly 
fused,  well  modelled,  with  an  impasto  scumbled  and  glazed  after 
the  approved  fashion  of  the  Venetians.  A  harmonious  landscape 
adds  to  the  general  charm.1 

There  are  proofs  of  Pacchia's  presence  at  Siena  in  1515,  when  he 
painted  the  bier  of  the  company  of  S.  Bernardino,and  joined  Becca- 
fumj  in  appraising  the  frescoes  of  Girolamo  di  Benvenuto  at  Fonte- 
giusta ;  but  the  earliest  things  extant  are  the  Annunciation  which 
was  placed  on  the  altar  of  the  Tantucci  by  the  Dominicans  of 
S.  Spirito  in  1518,  and  the  frescoes  in  the  Confraternita  di  S.  Ber- 
nardino, of  Siena.  The  altarpiece  is  injured,  but  never  had  the 
beauty  of  that  in  S.  Cristoforo.2  It  represents  the  Annunciation 
in  a  perspective  of  arches,  and  the  Visitation  in  a  distant  land- 
scape. The  type  of  the  Virgin  remains  almost  unaltered,  but 
her  unnatural  grace  recalls  the  earlier  efforts  of  Simone  Martini, 
whilst  the  angel  is  slender,  and  strained  in  action.  In  the  lapse 
of  years,  Pacchia  had  been  evidently  affected  by  the  examples  of 
Bazzi,  and  took  some  lessons  from  the  Florentine  Francia  Bigio. 
He  betrays  these  influences  in  the  air  and  drawing  of  his  figures, 
into  which,  however,  the  Florentine  weight  and  breadth  of 
drapery  are  but  partially  introduced.  Nor  has  he  any  longer  his 

1  Assigned  also  to  Pacchiarotti  by  the  old  writers  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size). 

2  Assigned  likewise  to  Pacchiarotti  (injured  panel,  arched,  figures  life-size); 
now  No.  410  in  the  Academy  of  Siena. 


10  GIROLAMO  DEL  PACCHIA  [OH. 

old  strength  as  a  colourist,  his  fine  rich  tone  being  exchanged  for 
one  of  a  more  clouded  glassy  tinge. 

In  the  production  of  the  frescoes  for  S.  Bernardino,  Pacchia 
competed  in  1518  with  Bazzi  and  Beccafumi.  Without  being 
able  to  surpass  the  Lombard  who  took  the  Leonardesque  manner 
to  Siena,  and  became  one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  his  time, 
Pacchia  clearly  outstripped  Beccafumi,  whose  talents  were  marred 
by  exaggeration  and  unhealthy  fancy.  He  repeated  with  slight 
change,  on  one  wall,  the  Annunciation  of  S.  Spirit o,1  but  he 
designed  a  Nativity  on  the  other,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  annexed 
reproduction,  with  a  vivid  memory  of  the  Florentines.2  At  a  first 
glance,  indeed,  we  are  reminded  of  Andrea  del  Sarto ;  but,  in  reality, 
it  is  the  scale  of  art  represented  by  Francia  Bigio  at  the  Servi  of 
Florence  which  del  Pacchia  adopts.  With  that  and  a  mixture  of 
Sienese  affectation,  and  with  some  traits  derived  from  Pinturicchio, 
he  produces  an  agreeable  and  sufficient  originality.  Having  ac- 
quired this  tendency  in  his  later  years,  he  preserved  it  unchanged 
in  frescoes  at  the  Oratorio  dell'  Oca  in  Fontebranda  of  Siena, 
where  he  illustrated  three  scenes  from  the  legend  of  St.  Catherine 
of  Siena,  with  considerable  skill  and  animation.3 

1  The  lower  part  and  ornament  are  somewhat  injured  in  the  fresco  compart- 
ment containing  the  angel.     The  Virgin's  blue  mantle  is  repainted. 

2  The  female  handing  a  cup  to  St.  Anna  is  retouched,  and  the  head  particularly 
injured. 

Del  Pacchia  also  painted  a  St.  Bernardino  in  the  same  locality  (Doc.  sen., 
iii.  60). 

3  St.  Catherine  cures  Matteo  di  Cenni  of  the  plague  (too  injured  to  give  an  idea 
of  Pacchia's  style). 

Dominicans,  assailed  on  the  road  by  robbers,  are  liberated  by  St.  Catherine. 
In  the  foreground  to  the  left,  a  Dominican  is  held  by  the  head  by  two  of  the  thieves. 
In  the  distance  to  the  right,  some  friars  are  journeying  on  horseback,  and  nuns 
kneel  in  prayer. 

St.  Agnes  of  Montepulciano,  on  the  bed  of  death,  is  visited  by  St.  Catherine,  her 
foot  being  raised  by  miracle  as  the  saint  approaches  to  kiss  it.  Two  females, 
kneeling  on  the  left,  are  full  of  life  and  movement;  and  a  fine  feminine  form  near 
this  group  points  to  St.  Catherine.  The  latter,  on  the  right,  stoops  to  kiss  the  foot, 
behind  her  a  suite.  These  two  last  frescoes  are  injured  by  restoring.  The  figures 
are  slender,  and  often  affected  in  action.  The  sharp  outlines  and  raw  colour  may 
be  owing  to  bad  condition. 

The  best  of  the  series  is  the  last,  in  which  Pacchia  follows  the  laws  of  com- 
position bequeathed  to  the  Florentines  by  Giotto.  The  face  and  figure  of  the 
dead  St.  Agnes  are  noble,  and  the  attitudes  of  the  remaining  figures  appropriate. 


10 


i.]  GIROLAMO  DEL  PACCHIA  11 

He  was  betrayed  in  his  old  age  into  companionship  with  Pac- 
chiarotti  and  the  dangerous  club  of  the  Bardotti,  in  1533;  and 
when  that  lawless  community  was  dispersed  in  1535,  he  disap- 
peared from  Siena,  and  was  never  heard  of  afterwards.  The 
character  of  his  authentic  works  now  justifies  the  historian  in 
ascribing  to  him  most  of  the  pictures  in  European  galleries  usually 
attributed  to  Pacchiarotti.  Of  these  there  are  good  examples  in 
the  Siena  Academy1  and  in  the  Munich  Pinakothek;2  a  better  in 
the  National  Gallery,3  and  one  still  more  important  under  the 
name  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  West- 
minster.4 

In  Pacchia's  earlier  style  is  a  fresco  of  the  Marriage  of  Cana,  in  a  lunette  to  the 
right  of  the  semi-dome,  in  the  Baptistery  of  S.  Giovanni  at  Siena. 

1  Siena  Academy,  No.  433.     Assigned  to  Pacchia.     Holy  Family  and  St.  Anthony 
of  Padua;  round,  wood;  slightly  conventional  and  strained  in  action;  pale  yellow 
in  flesh  tone.     The  technical  handling  varies  slightly  from  that  of  other  examples 
by  Pacchia.     Same  gallery,  No.  350 :  Virgin  and  Child. 

2  Munich  Pinakothek,  No.  1,059:  St.  Bernardino  between  two  angels  (wood,  half- 
lengths).     Same  gallery,  No.  1,058:  Virgin,  Child,  and  angels.     Baphaelesque  and 
Florentine  mixed;  the  movement  of  the  Child  very  lively.    The  colour  has  a  waxy 
semi-transparence  (slightly  retouched). 

3  No.  246.     Virgin  and  Child,  a  Raphaelesque  composition,  far  above  anything 
ever  done  by  Pacchiarotti,  to  whom  it  is  given. 

4  The  Virgin  with  her  left  arm  round  the  waist  of  the  young  Baptist,  on  the 
right,  to  whom  the  Infant  Christ,  on  her  lap  gives  His  blessing;  in  the  rear  St.  Joseph, 
a  landscape,  and  a  green  curtain.     This  is  a  graceful  group,  little  less  than  half 
life-size,  carefully  executed,  but  of  a  veiled  transparence  in  the  flesh  shadows, 
and  bright  in  the  lights  (yellowish),  worked  with  a  fluid  brash,  a  mixture  of 
Raphael  and  Fra  Bartolommeo,  with  a  certain  Sienese  impress  in  the  types  and 
movement  that  seem  peculiar  to  Pacchia.     The  hand  of  Christ  and  that  of  the 
Baptist  are  retouched,  and  the  flesh  in  the  Virgin  is  not  free  from  restoring. 

For  a  Holy  Family  (No.  35,  Gallery  of  the  Hermitage  at  St.  Petersburg),  attributed 
to  Pacchia,  see  postea,  Bugiardini.  No.  36,  in  the  same  gallery,  is  a  round  of  the 
Nativity,  in  which  the  Virgin  adores  the  Infant  on  the  ground,  St.  Joseph  being 
seated  to  the  left.  In  the  distance  to  the  right  are  an  open  lodge  and  a  landscape. 
An  impress  as  of  Florentine  imitation  (Albertinelli,  Fra  Bartolommeo,  and  their 
followers)  may  be  found  in  the  composition  and  distance.  The  execution  is  not 
on  a  level  with  the  conception,  the  colour  being  light  and  a  little  gay  in  the  Sienese 
manner,  and  suggesting  the  name  of  Pacchia.  [j*  In  addition  to  the  works  by 
Pacchia  already  mentioned,  the  following  may  be  enumerated: 

Attington  Castle.    Sir  M.  Conway.     The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Berlin.  Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum,  No.  105.  The  Marriage  of  the  Virgin. 
(cf.  postea,  p.  132).  HerrA.  von  Beckerath.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  saints  and  angels. 

Gloucester  (near}.  Highnam  Court.  Sir  Hubert  Parry,  Bart.  The  Virgin  and 
Child  with  two  saints. 


12  BALDASSAEE  PERUZZI  [CH. 

It  is  not  sufficient  to  have  reduced  Pacchiarotti  to  his  original 
mediocrity,  and  restored  del  Pacchia  to  his  station  in  the  annals 
of  Siena.  Their  countryman  Peruzzi  claims  a  more  honourable 
attention  than  our  age  is  usually  willing  to  bestow ;  and  it  becomes 
necessary  to  rescue  his  pictorial  labours  from  oblivion.  It  may 
be  true  as  a  general  proposition  that  his  merits  have  been  recog- 
nized, but  in  considering  the  manifold  acquirements  of  so  versa- 
tile a  genius,  it  has  been  usual  to  study  one  side  to  the  detriment 
of  the  other;  and  we  are  too  apt  to  forget  the  painter  in  the 
architect. 

Baldassare  Peruzzi  was  born  at  Siena  on  March  7,  1481,  and 
was  the  son  of  a  weaver.1  In  1501  he  was  employed  by  the 
Eector  of  the  Duomo  in  the  circular  chapel  dedicated  to  S.  Gio- 
vanni2— a  proof  of  his  precocious  powers.  Amongst  the  artists 
to  whom  he  may  thus  early  have  been  indebted  for  instruction 
and  advice,  Giovanni  Antonio  Bazzi  was  the  most  remarkable. 
He  had  been  brought  from  Lombardy  to  Siena  by  an  agent  of  the 
Spannochi  family,  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  ob- 
tained immediate  encouragement  as  well  as  satisfactory  com- 
missions. From  Bazzi  Baldassare  probably  took  something  of  the 
Leonardesque ;  but  he  had  scarcely  received  payment  for  his  work 
in  S.  Giovanni  of  Siena,  when  his  sympathy  was  won  by  Pintu- 
ricchio,  who  had  just  obeyed  the  summons  of  Cardinal  Piccolo- 
mini. 

Peruzzi  in  this  way  combined  his  own  style  with  the  Lombard 
and  the  Umbrian,  and  went  thus  fortified  to  Eome  about  the 
year  1504.3  Though  untried,  and  probably  without  friends,  he 

London.     Lady  Jekytt.     Venus. 

Sarteano  (Val  di  Chiana).     Cottegiata.     The  Annunciation. 

Siena.  Gallery,  No.  448.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  two  saints.  S.  Oirolamo, 
second  altar  to  the  left.  St.  Jerome  in  his  study  and  two  other  saints.  Arcicon- 
fraternita  della  Misericordia,  chapel.  The  Virgin  and  Child. 

1  Register  of  Baptisms  at  Siena  (cit.  com.  VASABI,  iv.  590).     Baldassare's  father 
was  Giovanni  di  Salvestro  di  Salvadore  Peruzzi,  weaver,  of  Volterra,  who  came  to 
Siena  as  a  settler  between  1475  and  1481. 

2  1501,  August  15,  he  receives  42  lire  for  paintings  in  that  place  (com.  in  VASAEI, 
iv.  641). 

3  He  went,  according  to  VASABI,  with  one  Piero  of  Volterra  to  Eome  (iv.  591) 
about  the  close  of  the  papacy  of  Alexander  VI.     A  record  is  preserved  in  which 
this  very  Pietro  (Maestro  Pietro  del  fu  Andrea  da  Volterra),  being  at  Rome  in  1506, 
appoints  Pacchiarotti  his  agent  at  Siena  (annot.  VASABI,  iv.  591). 


i.]  FKESCOES  IN  S.  ONOFRIO  13 

quickly  achieved  a  position,  and  settled  in  the  capital,  a  favourite 
of  his  countrymen  as  well  as  of  the  highest  dignitaries  in  the 
Church. 

One  decoration  of  great  extent  and  importance,  completed 
before  the  lapse  of  the  first  ten  years  of  the  century,  gives  an  exact 
view  of  his  progress  as  well  as  of  the  direction  taken  by  his  labours. 
In  the  semi- dome  and  tribune  of  S.  Onofrio,  an  Eternal,  a  Corona- 
tion of  the  Virgin,  and  a  Virgin  amongst  saints,  at  the  sides  of 
which  the  Epiphany  and  Massacre  of  the  Innocents  are  depicted, 
leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  way  in  which  his  style  was  formed.  The 
Eternal  is  like  Fiorenzo's1  at  S.  Croce  in  Gerusalemme.  The 
angels  remind  us  of  Pinturicchio.  The  apostles  about  the  Corona- 
tion are  more  lively  in  movement  than  those  of  Bernardino,  and 
recall  the  Leonardos que  of  Bazzi.  In  the  central  Madonna  and 
the  Massacre,  but  particularly  in  the  Adoration,  where  the  distant 
episodes  betray  the  influence  of  the  Perugian,  and  the  mask  of  the 
Infant  Christ  is  that  of  the  Lombard,  we  trace  the  same  contrast.2 
Nor  is  it  confined  to  the  tribune,  being  exhibited  with  equal  dis- 
tinctness in  one  of  the  chapels.3 

*  *  For  "  Fiorenzo's  "  read  "  Antoniasso's  "  (see  antea,  v.  267  sq.). 

2  MANCINI  (in  DELLA  VALLE,  Lett,  san.,  iii.  182)  would  assign  these  frescoes 
entirely  to  Pinturicchio.     TITI  (annot.  VASABI,  iv.  591)  suggests  Peruzzi  for  the 
semi-dome,  Pinturicchio  for  the  wall-paintings  beneath  it.     VASABI,  however,  says 
(iv.  591):  "  Peruzzi  did  the  choir  of  S.  Onofrio  ";  and  there  is  one  hand  in  the 
whole  work.     The  semi-dome  subjects  are  all  on  gold  ground,  in  courses.     Below 
the  Eternal  in  four  spaces,  angels  ;   beneath  these  the  Coronation  between  the 
twelve  Apostles  and  twelve  sybils.     In  the  central  fresco  of  the  tribune,  the  Virgin 
(mantle  repainted)  is  enthroned  between  SS.  John  the  Baptist,  Jerome,  a  female, 
and  Onofrio,  the  donor  kneeling  in  the  foreground.     The  head  of  the  Baptist  is 
Leonardesque.     A  dais  of  gold  hangs  over  the  Virgin's  head.     The  fresco  of  the 
Massacre  comprises  also  a  Flight  into  Egypt,  the  landscape  full  of  incidents  and 
small  figures  as  in  Pinturicchio.     In  this,  as  in  the  Adoration  on  the  left,  the  dresses 
are  almost  all  repainted,  and  in  the  latter  the  landscape  is  renewed.     The  lower  part 
of  the  tribune  pieces  is  quite  new.     The  colour,  generally,  is  freely  handled  in  a 
warm  yellowish  tone.     [*  These  frescoes  have  been  carefully  analyzed  by  Professor 
HEBMANIN,  in  Archivio  storico  dett'  arte,  ser.  ii.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  321  «<?<?.] 

3  First  chapel  to  the  right,  where  the  Eternal  in  benediction,  high  above  the 
altar,  with  three  angels  on  a  blue  ground  (repainted)  is  in  the  character  of  the 
choir  frescoes.     The  ceiling  may  contain  paintings  of  the  same  type;  it  is  now 
covered  with  a  painted    canvas.     At  S.  Pietro  in  Montorio  of  Rome,  second 
chapel  to  the  right,  are  a  Coronation  with  angels,  four  allegorical  figures  on  the 
front  of  the  arched  chapel  entrance,  and  angels  carrying  scutcheons,  in  the  mixed 


14  BALDASSARE  PERUZZI  [CH. 

At  S.  Croce  in  Gerusalemme,  the  vaulting  of  a  crypt,  dedicated 
to  St.  Helen,  is  inlaid  with  mosaics  after  models  furnished  by 
Peruzzi  in  the  first  period  of  his  Roman  stay,  his  employer  being 
Cardinal  Bernardino  Carvajal.  A  central  medallion  of  the  Eternal 
is  connected  diagonally  with  the  bends  of  the  angles  by  four  ovals 
in  which  the  Evangelists  stand.  Between  the  ovals  four  shovel 
frames  contain  scenes  from  the  Legend  of  the  Cross,  SS.  Sylvester, 
Peter,  Paul,  and  Helen  (with  Cardinal  Carvajal  at  her  feet)  being  in 
niches  in  the  arches  of  the  entrances.  The  design,  akin  to  that 
of  an  earlier  age,  might  confirm  the  propriety  of  an  opinion 
according  to  which  this  ornamentation  was  made  to  replace 
another  of  an  older  date.  Its  distribution  and  rendering  reveal  a 
rare  mastery  of  perspective  as  applied  to  architecture.  A  sensible, 
perhaps  inevitable,  hardness  prevails.  We  trace  some  of  the 
heavy  coarseness  derived  from  Pinturicchio  in  the  Evangelists; 
a  more  successful  boldness  in  the  other  saints  and  in  the  angel 
symbolizing  St.  John  Evangelist.  Throughout  we  find  the  same 
composite  character  as  in  the  frescoes  of  S.  Onofrio.1 

Equally  interesting  and  hitherto  unacknowledged  as  a  creation 
of  Peruzzi  is  the  ceiling,  partly  renewed  by  Raphael,  in  the  Camera 
dell'  Eliodoro  at  the  Vatican.  With  the  exception  of  the  corners 
and  shovel  frames,  the  whole  of  the  decoration  evidently  existed 
previous  to  the  entrance  of  Sanzio  upon  his  labours  in  this  hall. 
Many  before  him  had  left  specimens  of  their  talent  there — Piero 
della  Francesca,2  Signorelli,  and  Della_Gatta.3  But  the  author  of 
beautiful  works  like  these,  which  are  so  clearly  the  forerunners 
of  others  in  the  Farnesina,  is  a  painter  of  the  time  of  Julius  II.4 
They  show  the  taste  of  a  man  impressed  with  the  beauties  of  the 
antique,  and  with  the  hardihood,  the  power,  and  precision  of  one 

style  of  S.  Onofrio.  Of  the  same  class,  in  the  same  edifice,  four  figures  above  an 
altar,  near  the  foregoing.  These  are  all  mediocre  productions,  much  injured  by 
restoring,  by  some  artist  of  the  following  of  Pinturicchio  and  Peruzzi. 

1  These  mosaics  are  mentioned  by  ALBERTINI  in  his  Opuscidum,  u.s.  The  orna- 
ment is  very  rich.  Each  oval  is  supported  by  a  winged  male  issuing  out  of  a 
flower  that  grows  in  a  vase,  two  peacocks  interlaced  forming  a  neat  addition  at 
the  sides,  all  on  gold  ground.  In  the  vaultings  there  is  much  in  the  shape  of  fruit, 
flowers,  and  birds.  Cocks  are  neatly  introduced  above  the  niche  containing  the 
figure  of  Peter.  2  VASAEI,  ii.  492.  3  /&.,  iv.  330. 

4  On  the  vaulting  above  the  Liberation  of  St.  Peter:  "  Julius  Pont.  Max.," 
on  that  above  the  Miracle  of  Bolsena,  in  a  frame:  "  Julius  II." 


i.]  CEILING  FKESCO  IN  VATICAN  15 

familiar  with  the  division  of  architectural  spaces.  The  frame- 
work is  on  gold  ground,  into  which  four  medallions  imitating  bronze 
are  let  in,  the  rest  being  monochrome  in  various  forms  simulating 
bas-reliefs  of  Greek  skirmishes,  children,  and  allegorical  imper- 
sonations. Peruzzi 's  share,  if  it  be  not  incorrect  to  assign  the 
portion  we  have  just  examined  to  him,  is  richer  and  better  than 
that  which  the  aids  under  Sanzio's  orders  carried  out  in  the  spring 
of  the  angles,  the  latter  being  on  a  simple  yellow  ground,  whilst 
the  former  is  on  gold.  A  long  and  slender  figure  of  Abundance 
dancing  on  a  cloud  in  one  of  the  rhomboids,  though  obviously 
derived  from  the  classic  in  its  pose,  action,  drapery,  and  style  of 
nude,  is  executed  with  that  tendency  to  bony  articulations  and 
extremities  peculiar  to  a  Sienese.  The  mould  of  the  face  in  its 
circling  of  falling  locks  is  not  without  a  reminiscence  of  Bazzi, 
whilst  the  flowing  dress  is  rendered  in  the  mode  derived  by  Peruzzi 
from  the  Lombard  and  from  Pinturicchio.1  Two  children,  sitting 
above  the  name  of  Julius  II.,  exhibit  similar  maxims  of  art,  and 
a  raw  reddish  tinge  of  colour.  The  skirmishes  in  monochrome 
are  from  the  antique,  which,  it  is  well  known,  Peruzzi  was  led  to 
study  with  unusual  industry  in  Kome.  Eaphael's  forbearance 
in  preserving  these  masterpieces  is  as  great  a  proof  of  judgment 
as  that  which  he  used  towards  Perugino  was  an  evidence  of 
kindness  of  heart.2 

During  this  period  of  progress  in  the  career  of  Peruzzi,  the 
materials  for  a  thorough  insight  into  the  principles  of  ancient 
structures  were  ready  to  his  hand.  As  the  foundation  of  old 
edifices  were  laid  bare  one  after  the  other,  artists  flocked  to  the 
favoured  places,  and  measured  the  ground-plans,  the  diameters 
of  columns,  and  the  thickness  of  walls.  From  fragments  of  bas- 
reliefs,  they  got  an  additional  insight  into  the  methods  familiar 
to  the  sculptors  of  the  best  age.  Perspective  was  necessarily 
applied  in  its  most  scientific  abstruseness  to  realize  the  outward 
appearance  of  buildings,  the  fallen  members  of  which  were  too 

1  The  figure,  in  waving  drapery,  holds  a  cornucopia  in  the  right,  and  pours 
water  from  a  cup  in  her  raised  left  hand.     The  drapery  is  cast  in  a  manner  derived 
from  Bazzi  and  Pinturicchio. 

2  If  the  ceiling  should  be  proved  at  a  future  time  to  have  been  by  the  old 
Bramante  (Bramantino),  we  must  then  say  he  is  the  master  of  Peruzzi,  and  that 
Baldassare  inherited  his  art  exactly  as  we  see  it  applied  at  the  Farnesina. 


16  BALDASSARE  PEKUZZI  [CH. 

bulky  to  be  raised,  or  too  much  injured  to  allow  of  re-edification. 
Through  perspective,  of  which  Peruzzi  became  a  master,  we  may 
well  suppose  that  he  gained  a  quicker  knowledge  of  architecture 
than  he  might  otherwise  have  attained.  But  he  owed  much  also 
to  Vitruvius,  whose  text  he  annotated  and  translated,  leaving  the 
sheets  to  be  afterwards  published  by  the  industry  of  his  pupil 
Serlio.1  The  latter  admits  that  he  was  first  led  to  understand 
architecture  by  following  a  course  of  perspective,2  and  it  is  likely 
that  the  same  thing  happened  to  Baldassare.3  Favoured  by  cir- 
cumstances, as  Peruzzi  was,  and  gifted  as  we  have  already  seen, 
it  was  natural  that  his  accomplishments  should  soon  become 
known;  and  we  note  without  surprise  how  eagerly  Agostino  Chigi, 
the  rich  banker  of  Siena  then  residing  at  Eome,  took  advantage 
of  his  skill  to  erect  a  palace  on  the  Tiber  banks.4 

The  Farnesina  Palace,  as  it  is  now  called,  has  been  poetically 
described  by  Vasari  as  "  non  murato  ma  nato."6  It  is  one  of  the 
finest  of  its  kind,  and  embodies  grace,  solidity,  and  correct  pro- 
portion. There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  Peruzzi  completed  it 
later  than  1509  or  1510,6at  which  time  not  only  the  main  block  had 
been  erected  and  covered  externally  with  subjects,7  but  the  garden- 
lodge  had  been  finished.  In  the  flat  central  roof  of  the  latter, 
Peruzzi  drew  Perseus  overcoming  Gorgon,  and  a  Diana  furiously 
driving  a  car  drawn  by  bulls;  in  the  curves,  gods  and  goddesses, 
such  as  Venus  combing  her  hair  on  a  couch,  Diana  preparing  for  a 
hunt,  Hercules  and  the  Lion,  Hercules  and  Hydra,  Apollo  and  the 
Centaur,  Leda  on  the  back  of  the  Swan,  Jove  and  Europa,  Venus 
and  Saturn,  Ganymede  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Eagle;8  in  the 
vaulting  of  the  windows,  males  and  females,  mostly  seated  and 

1  LOMAZZO  (Idea  del  Tempio,  p.  14)  charges  Serlio  with  plagiarism;  but  he  is 
hard  on  Serlio,  who  acknowledges  his  debt. 

2  See  SERLIO  in  BELLA  VALLE,  Lett,  san.,  iii.  174,  175. 

3  The  rivalry  of  Bramante  spurred  Peruzzi  very  strongly,  says  VASARI  (iv.  592). 

4  VASARI,  iv.  593. 

5  /&.,  ib. 

6  Painted  before  Raphael  had  reached  the  pinnacle  of  his  fame  (VASARI,  v.  567). 
[*  It  seems  likely  that  the  Farnesina  was  begun  in  1509;  the  building  was  finished 
by  1511,  in  which  year  Peruzzi  may  be  supposed  to  have  commenced  his  frescoes. 
See  FORSTER,  Farnesina-Studien  (Rostock,  1880),  p.  13  sqq.] 

7  They  have  perished. 

8  On  blue  ground. 


i.]  FRESCOES  IN  THE  FAENESINA  17 

variously  occupied;1  in  the  spandrels  above  the  capitals,  cupids 
in  dead  colour;2  and  in  other  supplementary  spaces,  river-gods 
on  monsters,  the  whole  surrounded  by  monochrome  borders  so 
graceful  and  so  ably  conceived  that  Titian  declared  he  could  not 
distinguish  them  from  stone.3  At  a  later  period  Sebastian  del 
Piombo  covered  the  lunettes  purposely  left  bare  by  Peruzzi,  in- 
cluding one  which  tradition  assigns  to  Michael  Angelo  ;4  and 
Eaphael  introduced  the  beauteous  Galatea  on  the  wall  below. 
The  authorship  of  Peruzzi  has  been  contested  in  spite  of  Vasari's 
text,6  and  in  defiance  of  the  evidence  of  style ;  and  the  ceiling  of 
the  Loggia  has  been  ascribed  to  Daniel  da  Volterra,  perhaps  in 
consequence  of  the  confusion  caused  by  the  similarity  of  names 
between  the  Palazzo  Farnese  where  Daniel  did  work,  and  the 
Palazzo  della  Farnesina  where  he  did  not.  Peruzzi's  manner  is 
too  characteristic  to  be  mistaken.  In  order  thoroughly  to  under- 
stand it,  a  broad  and  general  view  must  be  taken  of  the  man 
not  as  a  painter  alone,  nor  as  a  sculptor,  nor  an  architect,  but  as 
a  combination  of  all  three.  The  roof  of  the  Farnesina  must  not 
be  examined  piece  by  piece,  but  in  connection  with  its  architec- 
tural arrangement,  its  geometrical  balance,  and  the  position  of 
each  object  depicted.  The  result  of  the  whole  is  a  harmonic 
unity.  Peruzzi  was  a  man  of  compass  and  of  rule,  a  master  of 
perspective,  and  a  mathematician.  He  had  already  realized  what 
Eaphael  in  later  years  was  but  hoping  to  attain — the  "  fine  form 
of  the  edifices  of  antiquity."  For  him  the  flight  was  no  longer 
"  that  of  Icarus."6  The  antique  had  made  him  familiar  with  the 
forms  of  the  classic  Greek.  It  was  a  necessary  consequence  of  his 
studies,  as  well  as  of  the  tasks  usually  before  him,  that  the  pic- 
torial should  be  but  a  part  of  a  plastic  and  architectural  whole ; 

1  On  gold  ground.  2  On  green  ground. 

3  VASARI,  iv.  594.  [*  For  a  careful  inquiry  into  the  range  of  subjects  depicted 
in  this  fresco,  see  FORSTER,  u.a.,  p.  39  sqq."] 

*  See  LANZI  (History  of  Painting,  u.s.,  i.  148),  who  confounds  the  two  Palaces  of 
the  Farnesina  and  Farnese.  [*  The  fresco  traditionally  ascribed  to  Michael  Angelo 
— a  colossal  head  in  monochrome — is  in  all  probability  by  Peruzzi  (cf.  FRIZZONI, 
Arte  italiana  del  rinascimento,  p.  211).] 

6  VASARI,  iv.  593. 

6  See  Raphael's  letter  to  Baldassare  Castiglione,  from  Rome,  in  BOTTARI, 
Raccolta,  u.s.,  ii.  23. 


18  BALDASSAKE  PERUZZI  [OH. 

that  he  should  calculate  how  the  figures  were  to  fill  a  given  room ; 
that  painting  should  not  be  independent,  but  fettered.  When 
he  found  it  suitable,  the  human  proportions  were  made  subservient 
to  their  place  rather  than  to  each  other,  their  movements  being 
calculated  with  less  reference  to  the  reality  than  to  sculptural  or 
architectural  requirements,  and  therefore  unnatural.  But,  in 
his  mode  of  filling,  he  obeyed  a  law  of  harmony  as  telling  in  its 
way  as  a  similar  one  applied  to  colour  was  telling  in  the  hands 
of  Titian.1  It  was,  indeed,  his  substitute  for  colour;  for  in  his 
ardour  he  neglected,  or  he  showed  that  he  lacked,  the  great 
and  precious  gift  which  charms  in  Vecelli,  del  Sarto,  and  Correggio. 
From  a  very  remote  time,  the  Sienese  had  betrayed  their  par- 
tiality for  Greek  sculpture.  In  some  the  taste  was  not  pure,  as 
in  Simone  Martini  and  Antonio  Federighi,  their  familiarity  with 
the  antique  being  insufficiently  aided  by  that  of  nature,  which  is 
the  source  from  which  the  Greeks  drew  the  ideal.  Convention- 
alism and  rigidity  were  the  results.  Peruzzi,  who  inherited  this 
tendency  in  his  countrymen,  was  not  free  from  their  defects.  His 
art  stands  in  the  same  relation  to  the  classic  as  that  of  the  Etruscan 
vases.  He  composes  subjects  in  the  spirit  of  bas-reliefs,  with 
personages  of  a  stiff  and  affected  action — even  when  moving  in 
the  boldest  manner  under  a  quick  momentary  impulse.  In  all 
circumstances  he  discloses  his  Sienese  education2  and  the  influence 
exercised  by  Pinturicchio  and  Bazzi.  Yet  he  remains  original, 
and  holds  the  same  position  of  honour  in  the  Sienese  school  as  the 
Lorenzetti  and  Simone,  who  were  not  equal  to  Giotto,  though 
they  surpassed  his  pupils.  He  does  not  keep  the  high  level 
climbed  by  Leonardo,  Michael  Angelo,  or  Eaphael,  but  he  comes 
immediately  after  them,  and  is  superior  to  all  their  followers. 
His  execution  is  technically  simple.  The  hard  rosy  tones  of  the 
flesh  and  the  tints  of  the  draperies  are  without  any  under-prepara- 
tion,  and  the  white  surface  is  the  highest  light.  In  no  part  of 
the  Farnesina  Palace  is  Peruzzi  more  completely  characterized 
than  in  the  Fall  of  Gorgon,  where  Perseus  waves  his  sword  about 
her  head,  whilst  a  female  and  three  males  show  their  faces  and 

1  LANZI  truly  says:  "  He  distorts  and  connects  those  images  with  a  surprising 
symmetry  "  (History  of  Painting,  i.  303). 

2  In  the  bony  drawing  of  extremities. 


i.]  FKESCOES  IN  THE  FAKNESINA  19 

busts  above  the  frieze.  A  diagonal,  dividing  the  picture,  would 
confine  the  portion  described  to  one-half  of  its  rectangle,  giving  it 
the  appearance  of  having  been  intended  for  the  pediment  of  a 
temple,  the  more  as  a  fragment  of  a  horse  at  the  narrowest  part 
reminds  us  of  that  of  the  Parthenon.  The  upper  half  contains 
a  single  and  comparatively  colossal  Victory  blowing  a  horn,  whose 
limbs,  wings,  and  drapery  are  made  to  fill  the  space  and  establish 
the  equilibrium  of  the  composition.1  The  treatment  is  that 
peculiar  to  Peruzzi.  It  is  full  of  forced  activity  and  dash,  yet 
essentially  sculptural  in  feeling,  the  drapery  especially  being 
searched  out  for  the  sake  of  suggesting  the  under  form.  Equally 
hardy  is  the  foreshortened  position  of  the  female  in  the  next  com- 
partment, who  with  surprising  wildness  throws  her  head  and  body 
forward,  stretching  out  the  arm  with  the  ribbands  at  which  the 
steers  are  pulling,  and  holding  with  iron  grip  the  side  of  her  car.2 
Peruzzi 's  power  is  not  less  evident  in  the  representation  of  the 
muscular  strength  and  gigantic  exertion  of  Hercules  coping  with 
the  lion,  a  scene  in  which  he  establishes  a  favourable  contrast 
between  himself  and  Antonio  Pollaiuolo.3 

But  Peruzzi  did  not  confine  himself  to  the  lodge  of  the  Farne- 
sina.  In  the  hall  of  the  upper  floor,  which  precedes  the  rooms 
adorned  by  Bazzi  and  Beccafumi,  he  paints  the  ceiling,  with  its 
tasteful  cornice  and  mouldings  resting  on  mimic  caryatidae,  the 
frieze  held  up  by  pilasters  and  unreal  windows,  through  the 
openings  of  which  landscapes  are  depicted,  the  effect  being,  as 

1  Perseus  and  Gorgon  are  on  the  clouds.     His  steel  armour  is  now  slightly 
discoloured. 

2  This  fresco  has  most  of  the  Sienese  contortion,  the  figure  being  at  the  same 
time  too  long  and  slender.    The  character  of  Etruscan  art  is  curiously  marked 
in  this  as  well  as  in  the  thinness  of  the  limbs,  and  in  the  motion  of  the  steers. 
The  ground  is  starred  blue.     Between  the  steer's  legs  are  seven  heads  of  the  winds. 
The  car  runs  along  the  clouds.    The  right  arm  of  the  female  and  parts  around  it 
are  restored. 

3  The  Hercules  and  Lion  are  as  an  antique  bronze,  so  powerfully  given  is  the 
action  of  the  leg  breaking  the  back  of  the  beast. 

The  monochrome  framing  and  mouldings  are  very  choice,  and  look  as  if  they 
were  real,  an  effect  due  at  once  to  modelling  and  a  judicious  application  of  perspec- 
tive. The  gilt  rosettes  and  the  arms  in  the  centre  of  the  ceiling  are  the  only  parts 
in  genuine  relief.  The  lilies  of  the  Farnese  family  were  substituted  for  the  Chigi 
scutcheon  when  the  Palace  of  the  Farnesina  changed  hands. 


20  BALDASSAEE  PEEUZZI  [CH. 

Vasari  says,  to  increase  the  apparent  size  of  the  place  j1  nor  does 
he  neglect  the  ornaments  above  the  doors,  where  the  supporters 
of  scutcheons  are  made  to  stand  in  classic  pose,  and  children  play 
above  the  architrave  ;  nor  those  of  the  chimney,  on  the  mantel  of 
which  Vulcan  is  at  his  forge ;  nor  the  panellings  in  which  gods 
and  goddesses  are  placed.  Moderns,  it  is  true,  sometimes  affirm 
that  Giulio  Eomano  was  the  author  of  the  frieze  for  which  the 
fables  of  antiquity  contribute  the  richness  of  their  imagery.2 
But  a  glance  at  such  incidents  as  Apollo  driving  the  chariot  of  the 
sun  ought  to  have  prevented  this  mistake.  This  is  not  the  art 
bequeathed  by  Kaphael  to  his  favourite  pupil.  It  is  the  bold,  the 
classical  one  of  Peruzzi,  whose  conception  is  the  forerunner  of 
that  with  which  the  less  gifted  Guido,  under  other  influences  as 
regards  manner,  produced  the  Aurora  of  the  Kospigliosi  Palace.3 

Again,  on  the  ground-floor,  a  room  facing  the  Corsini  Palace 
contains  a  fictive  frieze  in  which  we  find  a  copious  illustration  of 
the  fable  of  Hercules,  the  Eape  of  Europa,  Danae  and  the  golden 
rain,  Diana  transforming  Action,  the  death  of  the  latter,  Apollo 
and  Midas  with  the  ass's  ears,  Apollo  and  Marsyas,  Venus  and 
Cupid,  gambols  of  children  and  tritons,  river-gods,  Silenus,  a 
satyr  surprising  Venus  asleep,  the  chase  of  Meleager,  Endymion. 
Nothing  can  be  more  fanciful  or  more  powerfully  handled  than 
this  graceful  and  well-arranged  series,  nothing  more  like  Peruzzi 
than  the  plastic  nature  and  action  of  the  figures.  It  is  the  work 
of  a  man  who  has  studied  Michael  Angelo  and  Eaphael  without 
abandoning  his  own  originality,  who  has  become  chastened  by 
contact  with  great  contemporaries.4 

An  interesting  narrative  might  now  be  given  of  various  under- 
takings entrusted  to  Peruzzi.  We  might  describe  the  numerous 
edifices  which  he  adorned  in  Eome  ;5  we  might  illustrate  the  skill 
with  which  he  decorated  the  walls  "  with  children,  sacrifices, 
battles,  episodes,  and  architecture,"  so  as  greatly  to  enhance  the 

1  VASARI,  iv.  593.  2  Annot.  VASARI,  v.  524. 

*  3  The  frescoes  in  this  room  have  been  accurately  described  by  Professor 
FORSTER,  u.s.,  p.  88  sqq. 

*  4  Compare  on  these  frescoes  FORSTER,  u.s.,  p.  86  sqq. 

6  VASARI,  iv.  592-596, 599-601;  LOMAZZO,  Trattato,  p.  187,  who  specially  mentions 
monochromes  of  children  on  a  house  in  Trastevere  at  Rome;  and  SERLIO,  Eegole 
generali  d'  architettura,  etc.,  fol.  Venice,  1537,  lib.  iv.,  cap.  xi.,  p.  Ixx. 


i.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  IN  ROME  21 

beauty  of  facades  in  themselves  simple  and  sparely  ornamented; 
we  might  tell  how  he  got  up  the  "  Treason  of  Giulia  Tarpeia  "  at 
the  festival  given  to  Giuliano  de'  Medici  (1515)  on  his  appointment 
to  the  supreme  command  of  the  Papal  forces  ;*  how  he  furnished 
models  to  Cardinal  Pio  for  the  Duomo  (1515),  and  for  S.  Niccolo 
(1517)  of  Carpi;2  we  might  register  frescoes  in  the  Vatican  and 
in  S.  Pietro,  others  done  for  Riario,  Cardinal  of  Ostia,  both  in  the 
capital  and  in  Ostia;3  but  this  would  be  a  labour  of  little  fruit, 
especially  as  the  Ponzetti  chapel  in  S.  Maria  della  Pace  offers  an 
excellent  clue  to  Peruzzi's  manner  in  1517.  In  a  semi- dome,  no 
doubt  planned  by  himself,4  he  painted,  in  three  courses,  the 
Sacrifice  of  Isaac,  the  Creation  of  Adam  and  Eve,  Moses  receiving 
the  Tables  of  the  Law,  the  Nativity,  Epiphany,  and  Flight  into 
Egypt,  David  and  Goliath,  the  Deluge,  and  Judith  despatching 
Holof ernes.5  Below  these,  the  Virgin  and  Child  between  SS. 
Catherine  of  Alexandria  and  Brigitta,  the  latter  recommending 
Ferrando  on  his  knees  at  her  feet. 

All  these  subjects  bear  a  great  and  unmistakable  stamp.  The 
beauty  of  the  spacing,  and  the  taste  with  which  the  panelling  is 
adorned,  are  not  surpassed  in  Raphael's  chapel  at  S.  Maria  del 
Popolo.6  But  the  talent  of  Peruzzi  at  this  period  is  particularly 

1  VASABI,  iv.  595.        2  CAMPOBI  (Gli  artisti,  u.s.,  p.  358)  and  VASABI  (iv.  598). 

3  VASABI,  iv.  591  sq.    The  latter  are  said  by  Vasari  to  have  been  done  with  the 
aid  of  Cesare  da  Sesto.      [*  A  fresco  of  the  Three  Graces  in  the  collection  of 
Prince  Chigi  of  Rome  appears  to  be  a  fragment  of  the  work  of  mural  decoration 
carried  out  by  Peruzzi  in  the  Castle  of  Ostia  (see  FBIZZONI,  Arte  italiana  del 
rinascimento,  p.  194  sq.).    As  shown  by  the  same  author  (*&.,  p.  202  sqq.),  the 
Palazzo  dei  Conservator!  at  Rome  still  contains  some  frescoes  by  Peruzzi — viz., 
four  scenes  from  the  life  of  Hannibal,  in  the  Sala  delle  Guerre,  and  representations 
of  triumphal  processions  of  Roman  Kings  in  the  Sala  dei  Fasti.    All  these  frescoes 
have  been  much  repainted,  and  those  hi  the  Sala  dei  Fasti  are,  moreover,  in  a  frag- 
mentary condition.! 

4  "  Fece  una  cappella,"  says  VASABI  (iv.  594).    The  period  in  which  the  frescoes 
were  completed  was  for  a  long  time  indicated  in  the  framing  of  the  semi-dome 
frescoes  by  the  words:   "  FEBDZNAOVS    POZETTVS    GAME  APCE*  PBESIDE  DECAVS 
DIVE  BBIGIDE  NEBiTiE  DiCAviT."     In  1869  this  inscription  was  painted  over  in 
marble  colour;  and  the  same  barbarous  '*  improvement  "  was  made  to  the  pilasters 
and  basement  of  the  picture.     At  that  time  Ferrando  Ponzetti  was  Archdeacon  of 
Sorrento,  and  President  of  the  apostolic  chamber. 

5  The  annotators  of  VASABI  (ed.  Le  Monnier,  viii.  223)  describe  these  subjects, 
and  express  regret  at  then-  loss  when  they  are  still  standing. 

6  Begun  1516,  finished  1519. 

VI.- 


22  BALDASSARE  PERUZZI  [CH. 

remarkable  as  displaying  his  endeavour  to  rival  Michael  Angelo 
and  Raphael  in  dignity  of  character,  of  expression,  and  of  life,  in 
breadth  of  handling,  and  in  noble  simplicity  of  drapery.  Though 
it  was  not  easy  to  attain  this  combination  without  loss  of  indepen- 
dent style,  Peruzzi  did  so  with  good  fortune,  and  affords  a  gratify- 
ing example  of  the  impulse  which  may  be  given  to  genius  by  the 
rivalry  of  great  men. 

The  Creation  is  composed  and  carried  out  with  an  art  in  the 
footsteps  of  that  of  Buonarroti  and  Sanzio.  The  Eternal  taking 
Eve  shows  her  to  Adam,  from  whose  rib  she  has  just  been  shaped. 
His  movement,  as  he  sweeps  in  the  air,  recalls  in  its  grandeur 
that  of  Raphael  in  the  Camera  dell'  Eliodoro ;  but  the  mode  in 
which  Eve  is  brought  into  the  presence  of  Adam  is  a  fine  com- 
pression of  Michael  Angelo 's  two  subjects  in  the  ceiling  of  the 
Sixtine  chapel,  and  full  of  his  elasticity  in  the  reproduction  of 
nude.  In  the  Adoration,  Peruzzi  appears  more  completely  in  his 
own  colours,  with  the  oft-recurring  impress  of  Bazzi  in  the  type 
of  faces,  but  with  rich  and  skilful  grouping  of  his  own,  and  a  grand 
cast  of  drapery. 

The  conception  of  the  Deluge  illustrates  another  side  of  Peruzzi's 
character.  Almost  all  trace  of  the  Umbrian  is  lost  in  a  vigorous 
union  of  episodes  and  action,  in  the  rendering  of  which  the  models 
of  the  Florentine  school,  and  particularly  those  of  Buonarroti 
afford  the  master  peculiar  inspirations.  Without  falling  into  the 
empty  imitation  of  the  Herculean  in  form,  Peruzzi  applies  with 
originality  the  maxims  upon  which  the  art  of  the  great  Florentine 
was  based,  and  strives  to  gain  a  footing  on  the  level  which  he 
attained.1 

The  Sacrifice  of  Isaac,  in  the  contemplation  of  which  we  revert 
to  the  time  of  Ghiberti's  competition  with  Brunelleschi,  is  also 
very  fine.  The  angel  arresting  the  hand  of  Abraham,  the  patri- 
arch himself,  are  grand  in  the  freedom  and  life  which  they  embody ; 
and  the  group  is  adapted  to  its  place  by  an  application  of  the  prin- 
ciples that  dictated  to  Raphael  his  arrangement  of  the  same  subject. 

1  On  the  left  the  ark  floats  on  the  waters,  and  a  boat  tries  to  weather  the  storm. 
A  horse  and  an  ox  swim  to  the  land,  and  a  man  grasps  in  agony  at  the  bank.  A 
female  with  two  children  at  her  feet  listens  to  a  man  who  points  to  the  rising  flood. 
More  in  rear,  a  man  holds  on  to  a  tree. 


i.]  FRESCOES  IN  S.  MARIA  DELLA  PACE  23 

Less  successful  in  the  Nativity,  the  Flight  into  Egypt,  or  the 
David  and  Goliath,  Peruzzi  is  himself  again  in  the  Judith  and 
Holofernes,  where  an  old  female  on  the  ground  stoops  with  her 
arm  and  shoulder  between  her  knees  in  a  pose,  the  counterpart, 
as  to  spirit,  of  one  in  the  Sixtine  chapel. 

The  grand  figures  of  the  Virgin,  Child,  and  St.  Brigitta,  would  be 
still  more  effective,  were  it  not  for  something  strained  and  affected 
in  them  and  a  certain  mannerism  in  the  drawing;  but  Ferrando 
Ponzetti's  is  a  broad  and  massive  portrait,  and  the  pose,  the 
drapery,  and  the  outline  of  the  head  are  a  noble  mixture  of  the 
sculptural  with  the  Leonardesque  of  Bazzi.  The  bold  and  pastose 
touch  proclaims  a  thorough  mastery  over  the  technwa,  though,  as 
usual,  the  flesh  is  a  little  raw  and  rusty  in  tone.1 

An  artist  who  can  produce  the  frescoes  of  S.  Maria  della  Pace  has 
reached  a  giddy  and  dangerous  elevation,  beyond  which  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  advance  and  but  too  easy  to  recede.  Peruzzi  at  this  point 
had  tried  his  powers  to  the  utmost.  It  was  but  human  that  he 
should  rest  on  his  laurels,  and  that  the  result  should  then  be  rather 
the  reflex  of  past  greatness  than  the  accession  of  new  strength. 
But  Peruzzi  preserved  his  ascendancy  in  architecture  after  he 
had  yielded  his  best  in  painting;  and  he  remained  in  honour  in 
consequence  of  a  versatility  which  he  shared  with  others  of  his 
highly  favoured  age.  We  shall  see  how  he  ultimately  fell  into 
increasing  conventionalism  and  affectation.  In  the  meanwhile  the 
ravages  of  time  and  restorers  are  alone  the  cause  why  less  attrac- 
tion is  felt  for  the  Presentation  in  the  Temple  at  S.  Maria  della 
Pace  than  for  the  frescoes  of  the  Ponzetti  chapel.  In  the  absence 
of  any  outer  charm,  we  may  still  admire  in  it  the  maxims  of  true 
composition,  the  introduction  of  the  antique  into  architecture, 
the  illustration  of  several  abstruse  laws  in  perspective  science,  the 
grand,  the  sculptural,  and  the  graceful  in  action,  drapery,  and 
motives.2 

1  The  blue  drapery  on  the  Virgin's  shoulder,  and  the  left  hand  of  St.  Catherine, 
are  repainted,  the  tapestry  behind  the  group  dimmed  by  time.     Flesh  parts  here 
and  there  are  renewed.     Paintings  by  Peruzzi  on  the  face  of  the  wall  into  which 
the  domed  chapel  is  sunk  are  greatly  damaged.     One  sees  traces  of  the  angel 
liberating  St.  Peter,  David  playing  the  harp,  and  Christ  appearing  to  St.  Paul. 

2  This  large  fresco  is  enclosed  in  a  gilt  wooden  frame.     It  is  injured  by  restoring, 
and  of  a  dull  reddish  tone.     The  antique  classic  spirit  in  the  composition  and 


24  BALDASSAEE  PEEUZZI  [OH. 

Something  might  be  said  of  a  Nativity,  the  only  extant  fresco 
of  those  which  Peruzzi  left  in  S.  Kocco  of  Eome.  But  the  injured 
condition  of  its  parts  only  permits  a  guarded  opinion,  and  the 
belief  that  it  may  have  been  produced  shortly  after  1517.1  From 
that  year  till  1520,  when  he  succeeded  Kaphael  as  architect  of 
S.  Pietro,2  and  from  1520  to  the  sack  of  Eome,  he  did  little  that 
has  not  perished.  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  note  amongst 
fleeting  productions  of  those  days  the  scenes  got  up  for  Cardinal 
Bibbiena's  play  of  the  Calandra.  Before  his  death  Eaphael  had 
furnished  the  decorations  of  Ariosto's  Suppositi,  given  at  the 
expense  of  Leo  X.  in  a  temporary  theatre.3  When  Eaphael  died, 
Leo  found  nobody  abler  for  that  sort  of  work  than  Peruzzi,  whose 
fame  had  otherwise  been  eclipsed  by  Sebastian  del  Piombo  ;4  and 
the  patronage  of  the  Pope  no  doubt  induced  his  fool  Fra  Mariano 
also  to  employ  him.5 

During  Leo's  last  years  Peruzzi  was  induced  to  visit  Bologna  at 
the  request  of  persons  who  desired  to  complete  the  front  of 
S.  Petronio.  In  the  period  of  his  stay  there  (1521-22)  he  made 
several  drawings  on  various  scales  and  of  different  proportions, 
without  satisfying  the  superintendents  of  the  building.6  He  was 
more  fortunate  in  pleasing  private  friends  such  as  the  Albergati, 
who  erected  a  palace  on  his  designs,  Messer  Panfilio  dal  Monte, 
and  the  Conte  Giovambattista  Bentivoglio.7  The  Adoration  of 
the  Magi,  a  cartoon  presented  by  Peruzzi  to  the  latter,  is 
not  the  best  that  the  master  could  have  done;  but  being  now  in 
the  National  Gallery,  it  affords  a  convenient  illustration  of  the 

figures  seems  to  have  struck  the  Carracci  and  Nicholas  Poussin.  In  a  letter  of 
G.  B.  Vignola  to  Martino  Bassi,  the  former  says  in  reference  to  it:  "  Baldassare  .  .  . 
finse  un  telaio  di  legname  essere  attaccato  a'  gangheri  di  ferro  alia  muraglia,  talche 
chi  non  sa  che  sia  dipinto  nel  muro,  lo  giudica  fatto  in  tela  "  (BOTTABI,  Raccolta, 
i.  498). 

1  VASABI,  iv.  591. 

2  He  was  appointed  by  Leo  X.  (VASABI,  iv.  599).    The  date  of  his  appointment 
is  August  1.     The  salary  150  ducats. 

3  See  posted,  the  authorities  for  this  statement. 

4  VASABI,  iv.  599  and  v.  571. 

6  In  the  garden  at  Montecavallo  a  figure  of  St.  Bernard  (VASABI,  iv.  596),  which 
no  longer  exists. 

6  GATE,  ii.  152,  153;  iii.  480,  495. 

7  LAMO,  Graticcla,  u.s.,  pp.  22,  25,  29,  and  35. 


i.]         CARTOON  OF  THE  ADORATION  OF  THE  MAGI         25 

way  in  which  he  adopted,  without  the  servility  of  a  copyist,  the 
conception  and  the  mode  of  rendering  form  peculiar  to  Raphael.1 
The  cartoon  is  an  echo  of  that  which  Sanzio  produced  for  his  great 
series  of  tapestries,  and  was  copied,  not  merely  by  Girolamo  da 
Treviso,2  but,  with  unimportant  changes,  by  others.3  The  best- 
coloured  variety  of  the  subject,  and  one  much  in  the  spirit  of 
Peruzzi,  is  that  of  the  Escurial,  like  a  theatrical  scene,  with  the 
Colosseum,  pillars,  temples,  and  a  marble  Caesar  on  a  pedestal  in 
the  distance.4 

Two  contemporaries,  in  addition  to  Vasari,  testify  to  the  great- 
ness of  Peruzzi's  talents  at  this  time — Lamo,  who  heard  him  praise 
the  compositions  of  Mazzolini  of  Ferrara;5  and  the  architect 
Ercole  Seccadinari,  who  described  his  drawings  of  S.  Petronio  as 
magnificent.6 

The  death  of  Leo  X.  and  the  accession  of  Adrian  VI.  were  so 
unfavourable  to  the  prospects  of  artists  that  Peruzzi  was  probably 
induced  to  prolong  his  absence  from  Rome ;  but  at  the  expiration 
of  Adrian's  short  lease  of  power  he  returned  and  was  engaged 
(1523-24)  at  the  festival  in  honour  of  Clement  VII.'s  coronation.7 
Amongst  the  commissions  with  which  he  was  now  troubled,  one 
was  from  Cardinal  Hinckworth  for  Adrian's  tomb  in  S.  Maria 
dell'Anima,  the  framework  and  sculpture  of  which  were  carried 
out  by  Michael  Angelo  of  Siena  and  Tribolo,  in  a  heavy  style, 

1  No.  167,  National  Gallery.  2  VASARI,  iv.  598  and  v.  137. 

3  No.  218,  National  Gallery,  is  one  of  these,  too  timidly  handled  to  be  even 
by  Girolamo  da  Treviso,  Geheimerrath  WAAGEN'S  opinion  (Treasures,  i.  326)  in 
this  respect  being  correct.     The  piece  is  by  an  artist,  Ferrarese,  or  other,  of 
capacity  equal  to  that,  e.g.,  of  Rinaldo  of  Mantua. 

Another  example,  like  No.  218  of  the  National  Gallery,  is  the  feeble,  red-toned 
Adoration  in  the  collection  of  Lord  Ellesmere  (small,  wood,  No.  85). 

A  third,  still  more  modern,  is  that  of  Dudley  House,  formerly  in  the  Fesch 
Gallery,  a  feeble  and  very  varnishy  production,  possibly  by  Prospero  Fontana,  as 
Geheimerrath  WAAGEN  states  (Treasures,  ii.,  p.  236).  jj*  Sold  at  the  Dudley 
sale,  June  25,  1892  (No.  74),  to  Mr.  Saltwell).] 

4  The  picture  is  in  a  place  called:  "  Aposento  de  Felipe  II.,"  the  colour  of  a 
reddish  tone  (wood).  6  LAMO,  u.s.,  p.  25. 

6  His  award  is  in  GAYE,  Carteggio,  u.s.,  ii.  152-153.  The  drawings  were  not 
taken  because  Seccadinari  did  not  see  how  they  could  be  used  in  consequence  of 
the  comparative  want  of  strength  in  the  body  of  S.  Petronio.  The  payment  for 
the  designs  was  made  on  July  12,  1522,  being  the  small  sum  of  18  lire  (GAYE, 
u.s.,  ii.  154).  7  VASARI,  iv.  601,  641. 


26  BALDASSAEE  PEEUZZI  [CH. 

whilst  Peruzzi  painted  the  canonization  of  two  saints  at  its  sides, 
a  fresco  which  has  since  been  obliterated.1  Of  the  same  period 
were  the  chiaroscuro  apostles  in  the  niches  behind  the  tomb  of 
Sixtus  IV.  at  S.  Pietro,  one  of  which  is  said  to  be  preserved  in 
the  "  Grotte  "  of  the  Vatican.2  But  during  the  whole  of  this 
time,  and  until  the  sack  of  Eome  in  1527,  Peruzzi  retained  the 
office  of  architect  to  S.  Pietro.  . 

On  that  memorable  occasion  it  was  his  misfortune  to  be  captured 
and  ransomed  by  the  Spaniards,  and  plundered  of  all  he  pos- 
sessed.3 On  his  arrival  in  Siena,  in  the  very  lightest  of  dresses, 
his  abject  condition  naturally  excited  the  compassion  of  his 
countrymen,  who  drew  up  an  address  (June  10, 1527)  to  the  Balia 
in  his  favour.  The  Government  was  but  too  glad  to  secure  such 
a  man,  and  Peruzzi  was  engaged  at  a  salary  of  five  scudi  per 
month.4  We  shall  not  follow  his  career  during  the  time  when  his 
chief  occupation  was  that  of  an  architect  or  the  revision  and  plan- 
ning of  fortresses.  From  1527  to  1535,  when  he  returned  to  Eorne, 
the  pictorial  works  which  he  executed  were  few,  being  mainly  con- 

1  See  VASARI,  iv.  600,  and  notes  of  com.,  ib.,  591;  also  VASARI,  v.  92  sq.    The 
Pope  lies  on  the  lid  of  a  sarcophagus  let  into  an  arched  recess,  in  the  lunette  of 
which  are  the  Virgin  and  Child  between  SS.  Peter  and  Paul.     Two  children  at 
the  angles  of  the  sarcophagus  hold  torches  reversed.     Beneath  it  a  bas-relief 
represents  Adrian's  arrival  at  Rome.     In  two  supports  at  the  sides  of  the  recess 
are  four  niches  with  statues  of  Justice,  Fortitude,  Peace,  and  Prudence.     The 
arms  of  the  deceased,  supported  by  infant  angels,  are  on  the  basements.    The 
execution  is  inferior  to  the  conception.     The  antique  is  still  the   model  in  the 
sculptor's  mind.     But  there  is  a  lack  of  unity,  of  grace,  and  of  lightness  in  the 
whole.     The  cornices  are  too  heavy  for  the  columns,  and  the  figures  are  weak  and 
short.     The  best  statues  are  those  of  the  recumbent  Adrian,  and  the  angels  at 
the  angles.     The  bas-relief  is  better  than  the  single  figures.     Peruzzi  received  the 
balance  due  to  Him  for  this  work  through  Pietro  d'  Andrea  at  Rome,  on  July  29, 
1529,  whilst  he  resided  at  Siena. 

2  VASARI  and  annot.,  iv.  601. 

3  There  is  a  record  dated  October  5,  1533,  in  which  Peruzzi  pays  to  one  Girolamo 
d'  Agnolo  at  Siena  55  gold  scudi,  the  remnant  of  a  debt  contracted  for  the  payment 
of  the  ransom  (see  Doc.  sen.,  iii.  117).     But  see  also  note  to  VASARI,  iv.  601,  in 
which  Baldassare  acknowledges  (September  28,  1529)  his  debt  of  150  scudi,  bor- 
rowed to  pay  "  residuum  taglie  .  .  .  temp,  adventus  Borbonis  ad  Urbem." 

*  The  address  and  reply  of  the  Balia  are  in  Doc.  sen.,  iii.  100,  101.  GAYE 
(Carteggio,  ii.  496,  497)  gives  extracts  from  the  accounts,  including  the  payment 
of  the  salary  in  October  and  December,  1527,  and  adds  that  on  October  17,  1532. 
Peruzzi  received  a  grant  for  eleven  years  of  the  returns  of  the  Marsiliana,  valued 
at  240  scudi  per  annum. 


i.]  SOJOURN  AT  SIENA  27 

fined  to  the  decoration  of  the  Castle  of  Belcaro,1  and  the  com- 
pletion of  a  fresco  in  S.  Maria  in  Fontegiusta  of  Siena  representing 
the  sybil  prophesying  to  Octavian.  For  those  who  admire  the 
exaggerated  classicism  of  the  degenerate  Michaelangelesques 
this  wall-picture  is  a  masterpiece.  The  masculine  attitude  and 
gesture  of  the  sybil,  the  bold  decision  of  movements  galvanized, 
one  might  say,  into  sculptural  immobility  at  the  moment  of 
utmost  muscular  tension,  the  theatrical  terror  of  Octavian  and 
the  astonishment  of  his  suite  cannot  but  create  an  impression. 
But  the  obvious  arrangement  of  the  whole  piece,  parading  instead 
of  concealing  the  man's  science  and  his  knowledge  of  action  and 
true  proportion,  are  too  unnatural  to  please.  After  S.  Maria 
della  Pace,  Peruzzi  would  necessarily  drop  into  this  slough  and 
fall  into  the  coarseness  of  Baccio  Bandinelli,  if  some  superhuman 
effort  did  not  stop  him  on  the  height  which  he  had  gained.  It 
may  console  us  to  remember  that  Michael  Angelo  is  not  great  in 
the  Paolina  as  he  is  in  the  Sixtine.  The  Sybil  of  Fontegiusta  is 
not  the  less  of  great  power,  teaching  us  to  reject,  as  Peruzzi's, 
many  pieces  which  his  name  has  made  familiar — amongst  these, 
the  Holy  Family  on  the  high-altar  of  the  church  of  Torre  di 
Bibiano,  now  supposed  to  be  by  one  of  the  Piccinelli,  the  Brescia- 
nini  of  Siena,2  and  other  portable  pictures.  We  might  except  the 

1  Three  miles  from  Siena.     The  frescoes  were  recently  [*  i.e.,  shortly  before 
1866]  freed  from  whitewash,  and  have  not  been  seen  by  the  authors,     [j*  They 
are  dated  1535  (cf.  FRIZZONI,  u.s.,  p.  220  sq.)] 

2  The  Virgin,  with  SS.  John  the  Baptist  and  Jerome  at  her  sides  (half-lengths, 
and  less  than  life-size).     The  Infant,  seated  on  a  parapet  in  front,  turns  from  the 
breast  and  looks  at  the  spectator.     The  execution  is  careful,  the  colour  hard,  but 
of  a  rosy  tone,  with  sharply  defined  shadows.     There  is  something  Raphaelesque  in 
the  Virgin's  face,  forms,  and  movement;  the  Child   is  like  those  of   Bazzi  and 
Peruzzi.     The  handling,  however,  is  not  equal  to  the  conception,  and  unworthy  of 
Peruzzi.     It  seems  like  a  production  by  an  artist  in  possession  of  a  design  from 
the  portfolio  of  a  greater  master.     DELLA  VALLE  finds  an  approach  to  the  style  of 
Pacchiarotti.    This  is  possible,  if  he  can  be  supposed  to  have  painted  on  the  out- 
lines of  Peruzzi  or  Bazzi.     The  annotators  of  VASAEI  (vii.  9)  declare  themselves 
in  favour  of  Andrea  Piccinelli,  the  regularity  and  softness  of  whose  work,  though 
not  exactly  his  colour,  may  be  found  in  the  picture  we  are  now  considering. 
[*  The  name  of  Andrea  may  be  accepted  without  hesitation.     (See  OLCOTT,  in 
Rassegna  d'  arte,  iv.  56,  with  reproduction.)]    There  were  two  brothers  Piccinelli, 
sons  of  a  dancing-master  at  Siena,  Andrea,   of  whose  companionship  with  one 
Baptista  di  Fruosino,  in  1507,  there  is  a  record  (Doc.  sen.,  iii.  32).     In  1524,  how- 
ever, Andrea  is  in  company  with  his  brother  Raffaello,  and  they  both  paint  a 


28  BALDASSAEE  PEKUZZI  [OH. 

"  Charity  "  in  the  Museum  of  Berlin,1  but  Peruzzi  may  have  left 
much  to  his  apprentices,  when  busy  in  more  important  under- 
takings.2 Of  his  return  to  Kpme  in  1585,  when  he  gave  himself 

Baptism  of  Christ  for  S.  Giovanni  of  Siena,  appraised  by  Beccafumi  and  another 
(ib.,  ib.,  ib.).  The  brothers  came  to  Florence  in  1525,  Andrea  being  registered  in 
the  guild  of  painters,  and  Kaffaello  being  mentioned  by  VASARI  (vii.  9)  as  in 
practice  there.  The  Baptism  of  Christ  still  exists  in  the  Pieve  of  S.  Giovanni  at 
Siena.  (j*Now  in  the  Opera  del  Duomo.]  It  is  reminiscent  of  the  manner  of 
Beccafumi,  with  more  powerful  shadows  than  those  in  the  Virgin,  Child,  and  saints, 
assigned  to  the  same  hand,  in  the  Siena  Academy  (No.  409,  with  a  predella  num- 
bered 408).  There  is  no  lack  of  regularity  in  the  heads,  the  forms  and  movement 
being  quieter  than  one  finds  them  amongst  Sienese,  and  in  this  respect  more  in  the 
spirit  of  the  Florentines  of  the  following  of  Mariotto  Albertinelli.  The  colour, 
however,  is  washy,  bringing  us  back  to  that  of  Vincenzo  Civerchio's  creations  (one 
of  which,  with  the  date  of  1525,  is  at  Palazzuolo).  [*  Cf.  CROWE  and  CAVAL- 
CASELLE,  History  of  Painting  in  North  Italy,  ed.  BORENIUS,  ii.  398.]  The 
annotators  of  VASARI  (vii.  9)  register  an  altarpiece  by  Andrea,  in  the  Oratorio 
della  Chiocciola,  near  Siena.  There  is  a  Holy  Family  by  him  ;(No.  1,205),  at  the 
Uffizi  of  Florence.  [*  We  may  register  the  following  works  by  this  rather  prolific 
eclectic : 

Attingham  Hall  (near  Shrewsbury}.     Lord  Berwick.     Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Berlin.  Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum,  No.  230.  St.  Anne,  the  Virgin  and  the  Infant 
Christ  (imitated  from  Leonardo's  painting  of  the  same  subject  in  the  Louvre). 

Milan.    Don  Ouido  Cagnola.     Profile  of  a  Young  Woman. 

Montpettier.  Musee  Fabre,  No.  577.  Bust  of  a  Young  Man  (see  BEBENSON, 
in  Gazette  des  Beaux- Arts,  ser.  iii.,  vol.  xxxvii.,  p.  208  sqq.). 

Munich.     Old  Pinakothek,  No.  1,075  (not  now  shown).     The  Holy  Family. 

Settignano.     Mr.  B.  Berenson.     Profile  of  a  Young  Lady. 

Siena.  Oratorio  di  S.  Bernardino.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  two  saints. 
Fratetti  Ugurgieri.  The  Virgin  and  Child  (reproduced  in  Rassegna  d'arte,  iv.  153; 
the  composition  adapted  from  Raphael's  "Madonna  della  Torre"). 

Turin.     Gallery,  No.  118.     The  Holy  Family.!] 

1  Berlin  Museum,  No.  109.     Bought  of  Duke  di  Cellamare  by  Waagen  for  about 
300  thai,  in  1841  (Kleine  Schriften,  Berlin,  1875,  p.  23).     The  name  of  Peruzzi  is 
justified  by  the  Sienese  stamp  of  the  picture,  which,  however,  is  also  reminiscent 
of  del  Pacchia.     There  is  no  trace  of  Peruzzi's  boldness  or  plasticity,  but  rather 
an  Umbrian  prettiness,  and  something  suggesting  that  school  in  the  drawing  of 
extremities  and  in  the  drapery.     |j*  From  various  features — such  as  the  facial 
types,  the  shape  of  the  hands,  and  the  landscape — it  seems  clear  that  this  is  a 
work  by  Sodoma.     It  stands  particularly  close  to  the  frescoes  which  Sodoma  in 
1503-04  executed  in  the  refectory  of  the  convent  of  S.  Anna  in  Creta,  near  Pienza. 
The  Umbrian  character,  which  the  authors  justly  note  in  the  Caritas,  is  also  to  be 
found  in  these  frescoes,  and  is  undoubtedly  due  to  the  influence  of  Pinturicchio.] 

2  Florence,  Pitti,  No.  345.     Holy  Family.     This  is  a  Sienese  work  without  the 
exact  stamp  of  Peruzzi.     [*  As  pointed  out  by  MOBELLT  (Die  Galerien  Borghese 
und  Doria  Panfili,  p.  127),  this  is  surely  a  work  by  Granacci.]    Venice,  Seminario: 
Penelope  spinning.     If  not  by  Peruzzi,  it  is  like  him,  and  the  name  is  not  inappro- 


i.]  VARIOUS  WOKKS  29 

exclusively  to  architecture,  of  his  sickness  and  death  in  January, 
1536,  Vasari  has  a  correct  account.1  Peruzzi  died  comparatively 
young.  He  was  the  last  of  the  great  artists  of  Siena ;  and  if  we 
could  devote  a  few  pages  to  the  career  of  his  contemporary  and 
friend  Beccafumi,  it  would  be  merely  for  the  sake  of  illustrating 
the  decline  which  now  set  in  throughout  Italy. 

priate.  [j*  The  editor  agrees  with  MOBELLI  (u.s.,  p.  172,  n.  1)  in  ascribing  this 
picture  to  Beccafumi.]  Dublin,  National  Gallery:  formerly  No.  48,  a  Sybil,  and 
No.  56,  an  allegory  of  Sculpture.  These  are  very  different  from  works  of  Peruzzi, 
and  date  from  the  seventeenth  century.  [*  The  following  paintings  by  Peruzzi 
may  still  be  mentioned: 

Rome.    Oalleria  Borghese,  No.  92.     Venus. 

S.  Ansano  a  Dofana  (near  Siena].    Pieve.    The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Siena.  Palazzo  Pottini.  Ceiling  frescoes.  The  .Continence  of  Scipio;  the 
Adoration  of  the  Magi;  the  Stoning  of  the  Elders.] 

1  VASARI,  iv.  605  sq.  Tavola  alfabetica  and  FBA'S  Notizie  intorno  Raffaele 
Sanzio,  8°,  Rome,  1822,  p.  19. 


CHAPTER  II 
LORENZO  DI  CREDI  AND  PIERO  $1  COSIMO 

fTlHE  review  of  Umbrian  and  Sienese  art  in  the  fifteenth  and 
-*-  sixteenth  centuries  has  proved  how  much  was  due  to  the 
example  of  Florence.  The  progress  of  the  Florentines  themselves 
now  courts  attention. 

We  have  seen  Verrocchio  concentrating  in  his  own  person  all 
the  gifts  of  the  sculptor,  the  painter,  and  the  scientific  draughts- 
man, and  conducting  the  education  of  Leonardo,  Perugino,  and 
Lorenzo  di  Credi.  Our  next  step  shall  be,  not  to  dwell  upon  the 
life  of  da  Vinci,  which  might  lead  to  digressions  on  the  schools  of 
Lombardy,  but  to  sketch  that  of  Credi,  who  was  more  constantly 
connected  with  the  fortunes  of  his  native  city. 

A  diary,  curious  for  its  age  as  well  as  for  the  information  it 
contains  respecting  the  habits  of  a  small  landed  proprietor  of 
Florence  in  the  rise  of  the  fifteenth  century,  is  preserved  in  the 
Kiccardiana  of  Florence.  It  narrates  the  squabbles  and  litigation 
of  two  farmers;  it  registers  the  results  of  an  average  year  in  the 
purchase  of  land,  the  sale  of  oil  and  agricultural  produce,  those  of 
an  unsuccessful  season,  where  the  landlord  is  reduced  to  pawn  his 
"  silk-lined  coat."  It  gives  the  prices  of  various  articles  in 
household  use  between  the  years  1405  and  1425.  The  writer  of 
the  diary  is  Oderigo,1  the  grandfather  of  Lorenzo  di  Credi,  the 
father  of  the  goldsmith  Andrea,  in  whose  house  at  Florence 
Lorenzo  was  born  in  1459.2  So  long  as  Andrea  di  Credi  lived,  his 
son  probably  learnt  the  paternal  business,  in  which  he  is  said  to 

1  The  diary  of  Oderigo  di  Credi  has  been  published  in  the  Archivio  storico, 
first  series,  M.S.,  vol.  iv. 

2  Vasari's  account  of  the  birth  and  education  of  Credi,  previous  to  the  entrance 
of  the  latter  into  Verrocchio's  service,  is  incorrect.     See  for  the  proof  of  the  date 
of  his  birth  the  note  postea. 

30 


CH.  ii.]  LORENZO  DI  CREDI  AND  VERROCCHIO  31 

have  excelled,  studying  design  at  suitable  hours  in  the  workshop 
and  in  the  Brancacci  chapel.1  But  when  the  boy  was  left  in 
charge  of  his  mother,  Mona  Lisa,  he  became  assistant  to  Verroc- 
chio.  One  might  suppose  that  his  occupation  in  the  atelier  of  so 
renowned  a  sculptor  and  goldsmith  would  principally  be  the 
chiselling  of  metal;  but  he  is  described  by  his  mother  in  a  tax 
paper  of  1480-81  as  "  employed  in  painting,"  with  a  salary  of 
twelve  florins  a  year  ;2  and  this  is  an  additional  fact  in  support  of 
the  statement  that  Verrocchio  indiscriminately  practised  all  the 
sister  arts  together.3 

The  friendship  which  Verrocchio  contracted  for  Credi  was  only 
disturbed  by  his  death  in  1488.  It  was  testified  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Lorenzo  to  the  duties  of  his  executor,  the  legacy  of  all 
his  marbles  and  artistic  properties  at  Venice  and  Florence,  and 
the  recommendation  of  his  name  to  the  Doge  for  the  completion 
of  the  Colleoni  monument.4  To  Credi's  great  honour,  he  never 
forgot  this  kindness,  and  he  remembered  the  niece  of  his  benefactor 
in  a  clause  of  his  will.5 

The  goodness  of  the  man  was  not  belied  in  his  works,  which  are 
confined  to  the  delineation  of  religious  subjects,  or  to  portraits. 
His  honesty  and  steadiness  were  reflected  in  pictures  of  a  finish 

1  VASARI,  ii.  299.     He  studied  later  in  the  Medici  Garden  (iv.  258). 

2  See  the  tax  paper  in  Tavola  alfabetica  (u.s.  ad  litt.),  where  Credi  is  further 
stated  to  have  been,  in  1480,  21  years  of  age.     [*  A  portrait  of  a  man  by  Lorenzo 
di  Credi,  now  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Widener  of  Philadelphia,  bears  at  the  back 
the  following  inscription  (in  characters  stated  to  be  those  of  the  time  about  1500): 

"  Lorenzo  di  Credi  Pittore  ecc.  te 
1488  .  aetatis  sue  32,  VIII." 

(see  LOESEB,  in  L'Arte,  iv.  135  sqq.,  with  reproduction).  The  inscription  and  the 
resemblance  of  the  features  to  those  of  Vasari's  portrait  of  Lorenzo  justify  us  in 
assuming  that  the  picture  is  the  self-portrait  of  Lorenzo;  but,  as  pointed  out  by 
Dr.  GBONATJ,  in  THIEMB  and  BECKER,  Allgemeines  Lexikon,  vii.  73,  more  credit  is 
undoubtedly  to  be  given  to  the  oldest  statement  of  Credi's  age — that  of  1480 — 
than  to  that  contained  in  this  inscription.] 

3  Verrocchio 's  Baptism  of  Christ  has  been  described  in  a  previous  volume 
(iv.  240  sqq.),  in  which  notice  is  also  taken  of  a  picture  which  has  disappeared  from 
S.  Domenico  of  Florence.     ALBEBTINI  also  describes  three  large  canvases  by  Ver- 
rocchio containing  scenes  from  the  story  of  Hercules  in  the  "  Sala  del  Consiglio  " 
at  the  Palazzo  Pubblico  of  Florence  (Memoriale,  u.s.,  p.  15). 

4  Verrocchio's  will  in  GAYE,  Carteggio,  u.s.,  i.  367. 

5  Credi's  will  in  GAYE,  Carteggio,  i.  372, 


32  LOEENZO  DI  CEEDI  [OH. 

so  elaborate  that  Vasari  could  not  help  exclaiming  "  such  diligence 
was  not  more  justifiable  than  excessive  neglect  "  j1  and  his  genuine 
piety  found  expression  in  the  tender  simplicity  and  melancholy 
air  of  Virgins  and  saints. 

The  companionship  of  Perugino  was  calculated  to  affect  his 
style,  which  was  not  without  a  shade  of  Umbrian  softness;  but 
he  was  cold  and  formal  as  compared  with  Vannucci,  whilst  in 
contrast  with  Leonardo  he  was  devoid  of  genius.  Under  Ver- 
rocchio's  care  he  went  through  a  long  course  of  probation,  copying 
either  the  sketches  of  the  master  or  those  of  Leonardo,  and  this 
with  such  patience  and  industry  that  Vasari  says  you  could  not 
tell  Lorenzo's  imitation  from  da  Vinci's  original.  We  have  seen 
how  difficult  it  is  to  distinguish  the  drawings  of  the  three  men 
from  each  other,2  and  inquired  whether  panels  might  not  exist 
illustrative  of  this  phase  in  Credi's  career.  Eepeated  examination 
only  seems  to  confirm  the  belief  that  the  Virgin  and  Child  between 
two  attendant  angels,  a  beautiful  tempera  assigned  to  Ghir- 
landaio  or  Antonio  Pollaiuolo,  in  the  National  Gallery,3  may  have 
been  executed  in  the  shop  of  Verrocchio  when  Leonardo  and  Credi 
were  employed  there ;  its  tone,  its  clean  precision  and  staid  care- 
fulness of  handling,  the  softness  of  the  heads,  and  the  Leonard- 
esque  character  of  the  angels,  the  Infant  Christ  stamped  in  the 
mould  of  Credi,  all  tended  to  strengthen  this  impression.  Lorenzo, 
in  fact,  became  completely  absorbed  in  da  Vinci,  and  was  but 
slightly  altered  as  regards  type  or  cast  of  drapery  by  contact  with 
Perugino. 

It  was,  no  doubt,  a  consequence  of  Credi's  peculiar  laboriousness 
in  the  treatment  of  oil  medium  that  he  remained  altogether  an 
easel-painter.  He  was  so  anxious  to  obtain  a  pure  enamel  of 
colour  that  he  distilled  his  own  oils,  ground  the  earths  to  an  im- 
palpable powder  with  his  own  hands,  and  mixed  some  thirty 
shades  of  various  tints  on  his  palette,  forbidding  his  servants  to 
raise  dust  in  his  room  for  fear  of  soiling  them.4  Proceeding  in  this 

1  VASARI,  iv.  571. 

2  Vasari  preserved,  as  he  tells  us,  many  drawings  of  Credi  from  clay  models 
upon  which  linen  cloth  had  been  wetted  to  form  the  draperies  (VASARI,  iv.  564). 

3  National  Gallery,  No.  296.     [*  Compare  on  this  picture  antea,  iv.  246).] 

4  VASARI,  iv.  571. 


ii.]       LOEENZO  DI  CKEDI  AND  LEONAKDO       33 

way,  he  polished  his  surface  to  the  smoothness  of  metal,  and 
hardly  altered  it  by  thin  glazing.  That  in  this  he  only  followed 
Leonardo's  example  is  capable  of  proof.  A  mysterious  darkness, 
it  is  true,  overhangs  this  period  of  da  Vinci's  history;  but  taking 
him  at  a  later  time,  and  looking  at  the  two  portraits  commonly 
known  as  those  of  Lodovico  il  Moro  and  Beatrice  d'  Este,  in  the 
Ambrosiana  of  Milan,  we  shall  see  that  they  have  a  smooth  bril- 
liancy and  slight  scumbles  in  shadow,  and  that  they  are  an  appli- 
cation by  the  genius  of  a  great  man  of  the  technical  system 
familiar  to  Credi.  At  a  later  period  Leonardo  veiled  the  means 
by  which  he  finished  his  surprising  creations  with  an  art  that 
almost  baffles  observation,  and  he  perfected  a  theory  of  glazes 
applied  with  supreme  mastery  in  the  Mona  Lisa.  But,  even  were 
the  portraits  of  the  Ambrosiana  to  be  withdrawn  as  insufficiently 
authenticated  with  respect  to  time,1  we  should  still  find  means  of 
showing  that  the  origin  of  Credi 's  method  is  in  Leonardo.  The 
Luini,  whom  da  Vinci  formed,  succeed  in  attaining  similar  results. 
Beltraffio  might  be  named  in  the  same  class ;  but  Andrea  of  Milan2 
makes  the  nearest  approach,  in  a  low  and  cool  yellow-red  flesh- 
tone,  to  Credi.  Leonardo,  who  becomes  impenetrable  because  he 
is  shrouded  in  the  mantle  of  technical  subtlety,  is  revealed  to  us 
by  the  uniformity  of  less  distinguished  talents  in  Lorenzo,  Bel- 
traffio,  and  Andrea  of  Milan,  who  received  his  tuition. 

After  the  death  of  Verrocchio,  Lorenzo  di  Credi  held  a  most 
respectable  position  amongst  the  artists  of  Florence,3  and  on  all 
public  occasions  when  the  opinion  of  experienced  men  was  required 
to  elucidate  questions  of  importance,  he  and  Perugino  were  in- 
variably to  be  found  together.  They  were  both  present  at  the 
meeting  called  in  1491  to  deliberate  on  the  completion  of  the  front 
of  S.  Maria  del  Fiore;4  they  both  took  part  in  the  discussion  upon 
the  mode  of  restoring  the  lantern  of  the  cathedral  in  1498.5  They 

*  l  Even  the  attribution  to  Leonardo  has,  indeed,  now  been    abandoned  by 
most  critics.  *  2  I.e.,  Andrea  Solario. 

3  He  is  registered  almost  immediately  after  Leonardo  in  the  roll  of  the  Florentine 
guild  of  painters.     The  date  of  the  entry  is,  however,  illegible  (GUALANDI,  Memorie, 
u.s.,  ser.  vi.,  p.  185). 

4  Com.  VASABI,  iv.  307. 

5  Com.  VASARI  (ed.  Le  Monnier),  note  to  vol.  viii.,  p.  209;  GUASTI,  La  cupola, 
u.s.,  p.  119. 


34  LORENZO  DI  CREDI  [CH. 

were  both  consulted  (1504)  as  to  the  place  which  Michael  Angelo's 
David  should  occupy.1  They  were  in  company  as  appraisers  of 
mosaics  by  Monte  and  Gherardo  in  1505.2  But  whilst  Perugino 
varied  his  labours  by  frequent  journeys  to  Perugia  and  to  Home, 
Credi  remained  a  constant  resident  in  Florence.  It  would  be 
difficult,  however,  to  affix  a  date  to  any  of  the  pictures  which  he 
produced.  The  casual  mention  by  Albertini  of  the  Madonna  and 
saints  at  S.  Maria  Maddalena  de'  Pazzi,  now  in  the  Louvre,  of  a 
St.  Bartholomew  in  Orsanmichele,  and  of  the  great  Nativity  of 
S.  Chiara  at  the  Academy  of  Arts  in  Florence,  only  prove  that 
they  were  executed  before  1508.3  It  is  not  even  advisable  to 
attempt  a  guess  as  to  the  period  of  Credi 's  portrait  of  Verrocchio 
at  the  Uffizi,  because  age  and  old  restoring  have  given  a  dull 
and  heavy  tone  to  the  features.4  In  Spain,  whither  copies  from 
Verrocchio  and  da  Vinci  were  sent,6  none  of  the  so-called  Leonardos 
are  in  Credi's  manner;  nor  is  Lorenzo's  name  correctly  applied  in 
the  cathedrals  of  Burgos  or  Granada. 

The  finest  and  the  oldest  of  his  altarpieces  is  that  of  the 
Cappella  del  SS.  Sacramento  in  the  Duomo  of  Pistoia,  where  the 
Virgin  sits  with  the  Babe  in  a  marble  court,  attended  by  St.  John 
the  Baptist  and  a  canonized  Bishop.6  As  Credi  probably  finished 
it  whilst  the  examples  and  lessons  of  his  youth  were  still  vivid  in 
his  mind,  the  figures  generally  are  natural  and  firm  of  tread,  and 
strongly  reminiscent  of  da  Vinci,  the  fresh  round  face  of  the  Virgin 
and  the  graceful  combination  of  her  movement  with  that  of  the 
Child  being  an  unconscious  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Vannucci. 
A  landscape,  seen  through  the  apertures  behind  the  throne,  is  full 
of  pleasing  detail.  The  clean  sharpness  of  metal  is  given  to 
minutiae;  the  drawing  is  careful,  the  proportions  are  fair;  relief 
and  perspective  are  good,  and  the  colour,  of  a  silver  grey,  is 
polished,  harmonious,  and  greatly  fused.  The  naked  Child,  turn- 

1  GAYB,  Carteggio,  ii.,  p.  455. 

2  Com.  VASARI  (ed.  Le  Monnier),  vi.  70,  341-342. 

3  ALBERTINI,  Memorial^  u.s.,  pp.  13,  14,  16.    See  also  VASARI,  iv.  567  sq. ; 
and  BICHA,  Chiese,  ix.  84.     [*  For  the  date  of  the  picture  now  in  the  Louvre, 
see  posted,  p.  37,  n.  2.J 

4  Uffizi,  No.  1,163.     It  was  long  called  Martin  Luther,  but  is  the  original,  aged 
about  50,  engraved  by  Vasari  (reversed)  for  his  Lives  (wood,  oil,  almost  life-size). 

5  VASARI,  iv.  565  sq.  *  6  St.  Zeno. 


THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS 

BY  LORENZO  DI  CREDI 
From  a  picture  in  the  Duomo,  Pistoia 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  34 


ii.]  ALTARPIECES  AT  PISTOIA  35 

ing  towards  the  Baptist,  who  points  out  the  Virgin  to  her  wor- 
shippers, is  coarse  in  the  extremities,  but  not  too  stout.1  It  is 
doubtful  whether  Credi  preserved  this  superiority  in  the  Virgin, 
Child,  and  saints  of  S.  Maria  delle  Grazie  at  Pistoia,  which  now 
appears  so  dim  and  spotty.2  Had  he  always  remained  up  to  his 
first  mark,  he  would  have  held  a  higher  place  in  the  annals  of 
Florentine  art. 

There  is,  indeed,  but  one  instance  in  which  he  was  equally  suc- 
cessful, and  that  is  in  the  Madonna  of  the  Museum  of  Mayence, 
where  a  pleasing  youthfulness  adorns  the  face  of  the  Virgin,  and 
unusual  beauty  marks  the  Child,  as  he  turns  from  his  Mother's 
breast.  But  the  charm  is  increased  by  the  feeling  and  truth  with 
which  the  form  is  given,  by  the  able  rounding  obtained  by  the 

1  Wood,  oil,  all  but  life-size.     The  Virgin  is  dignified  in  attitude  and  mien, 
her  hands  delicately  formed.     There  is  a  youthful  freshness  in  her  face.     The 
draperies  are  Leonardesque.     Equally  so  are  the  pose  and  type  of  the  bishop, 
whose  hands  are  free  from  Credi's  later  heaviness;  and  the  dry,  bony  nude  of  the 
Baptist.     The  action  of  the  latter,  strained,  though  there  is  power  in  the  head, 
and  force  in  the  searched-out  anatomy  of  the  frame  and  limbs,  recalls  Verrocchio. 
The  head,  with  its  thin,  wavy  curls,  is  also  characteristic  of  the  influence  exercised 
on  Credi  by  da  Vinci.     The  flesh  is  warm  yellow  in  the  lights,  and  cold  in  the 
shadows.     [*  The  information  concerning  the  authorship  of  this  picture  which 
is  supplied  by  a  contemporary  document  has  already  been  referred  to  antea 
(iv.,  247,  n.  1).     It  was  ordered  from  Verrocchio  (at  a  price  of  60  golden  ducats) 
by  the  executors  of  the  Bishop  Donato  dei  Medici,  who  died  in  1475.    In  November, 
1485,  reference  is  made  to  the  picture  as  being,  from  hearsay,  practically  finished, 
and  it  is  further  stated  that  Verrocchio  would  have  finished  it  six  years  earlier  if 
he  had  received  the  whole  of  his  payment.     The  operai  of  the  Duomo  of  Pistoia 
are  asked  in  the  document  in  question  to  see  that  Verrocchio  is  paid  in  full  before 
the  end  of  the  following  month  of  October.     Although  this  makes  it  certain  that 
the  picture  was  painted  in  Verrocchio's  atelier  and  under  his  supervision,  it  is 
equally  indubitable  that  the  execution  is  entirely  Credi's.     A  drawing  by  him  for 
the  figure  of  St.  John  is  in  the  Louvre  (see  Rassegna  d'  arte,  iv.  98).     Credi  may 
also  be  supposed  to  have  taken  an  active  part  in  the  execution  of  the  monument 
of  Cardinal  Niccol6  Forteguerri,  likewise  in  the  Duomo  of  Pistoia,  for  which  the 
model  had  been  prepared  by  Verrocchio.     A  drawing  by  Credi  for  one  of  the 
angels  supporting  the  mandorla  in  the  upper  part  of  this  monument  is  in  the 
British  Museum  (cf.  BERENSON,  The  Drawings  of  the  Florentine  Painters,  i.  43  sq.)]. 

2  In  S.  Maria  delle  Grazie  or  del  Letto,  formerly  al  Ceppo  (see  VASARI,  iv.  566). 
The  Child  is  in  benediction,  the  saints  at  the  sides,  John  the  Baptist  and  the  kneeling 
Magdalen,  Jerome  and  the  kneeling  Martha  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).     [*  Credi 
received  a  rate  of  payment  for  this  work  on  December  10,  1510.     See  MILANESI, 
in  VASABI,  iv.  566,  n.  1,  referring  the  document  erroneously  to  the  altarpiece  in 
the  Duomo.] 


36  LOBENZO  DI  CEEDI  [CH. 

fusion  of  a  yellowish  flesh-tone  into  brownish  shadows,  and  by 
the  tasteful  application  and  high  finish  of  borders  and  festoons  of 
flowers.1  In  the  Holy  Family  of  the  Borghese  Gallery  at  Kome, 
Credi  shows  less  strength,  but  he  animates  the  elegant  Virgin,  the 
playful  Infant  Christ,  and  the  worshipping  boy  Baptist  with  a 
breath  of  love  and  tenderness.  He  composes  the  group  in  the 
Leonardesque  fashion,  and  gives  to  the  nude  of  the  children  some 
of  the  puffiness  which  he  exaggerated  at  a  later  time.2  All  these 
examples  illustrate  the  character,  as  well  as  the  style,  of  Credi. 
He  was  of  the  class  which  took  the  name  of  "  piagnoni  "  at  Flor- 
ence, because  it  agreed  with  the  theory  of  Savonarola,  that  every- 
thing profane  was  reprehensible ;  and  Vasari  tells  us  that  when  the 
reforming  Dominican  ordered  a  holocaust  of  literary,  artistic,  and 
fanciful  works  at  the  carnival  of  1497  in  Florence,  Credi  was  one 
of  those  who  sacrificed  all  that  did  not  savour  in  his  drawings  of 
the  purest  religion.3  Yet  Credi  was  not  of  a  temper  to  surrender 
the  world  altogether  as  Fra  Bartolommeo  had  done,  nor  were  his 
sympathies  enlisted  in  any  special  manner  with  the  Dominicans ; 
and  when  the  convent  of  S.  Marco  quarrelled,  in  1507,  with  Ber- 
nardo del  Bianco  about  the  price  of  Fra  Bartolommeo 's  Vision  of 
St.  Bernard,  Credi  was  one  of  the  umpires  for  the  purchaser  in 
conjunction  with  Gherardo,  the  miniaturist.4 

1  Mayence  Museum,  No.  220.     (Wood,  oil,  all  but  life-size.)    On  a  parapet 
behind  the  group  a  vase  of  flowers.     Behind  the  Virgin  a  red  curtain  and  festoons 
of  flowers.     In  the  Child's  left  hand  a  fruit. 

In  the  same  gallery,  No.  221.  Round  of  the  Holy  Family,  much  repainted, 
but  with  the  impress  of  Lorenzo's  school. 

Carlsruhe  Gallery,  No.  409.  Bound  of  the  Infant  Christ  adored  by  the  kneeling 
Virgin  and  young  Baptist;  the  stable  to  the  left;  a  landscape  to  the  right  and  left. 
Hair  and  shadow  of  neck  in  the  Virgin,  white  cushion  on  which  the  Infant  rests, 
the  Baptist's  knee,  restored  (wood,  oil).  This  is  an  original  by  Credi,  but  not 
equal  to  that  of  Mayence. 

2  Rome,  Borghese  Gallery,  No.  433.     The  slender  Virgin  is  very  graceful,  sup- 
porting the  Child  on  her  lap,  who  leans  forward  as  if  to  speak  with  the  infant 
Baptist.     She  also  encircles  his  neck  with  her  hand.     He  looks  on  in  prayer; 
and  an  open  book  to  the  right  indicates  the  seventh  chapter  of  Isaiah:  "  Behold 
a  Virgin  shall  conceive  and  bear  a  son,  and  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel."     The 
drawing,  forms,  and  drapery  are  of  Credi's  earlier  period,  when  his  style  was  most 
redolent  of  the  influence  of  da  Vinci  and  Verrocchio  (wood,  oil,  round}.    To  the 
left  a  vase,  and  through  two  windows  a  landscape  view. 

3  VASARI,  iv.  179. 

*  MARCHESE,  Memorie,  u.s.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  35-39,  360-361. 


3.6 


THE  ADORATION  OF  THE  SHEPHERDS 

BY  LORENZO  DI  CREDI 
From  a  picture  in  the  Academy  of  Arts,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  36 


ii.]  VAKIOUS  WOKKS  37 

As  years  rolled  on,  and  the  impressions  of  his  youth  became 
weaker  in  Credi,  he  lost  some  of  his  early  strength  in  excessive 
attention  to  manipulation.     The  Baptism  of  Christ  of  the  company 
del  Scalzo,  now  in  S.  Domenico  di  Fiesole,  affords  an  indication 
of  this  change,  being  less  satisfactory  in  the  nude,  stiffer  in  move- 
ments, and  more  mannered  in  form  than  previous  specimens  of 
his  skill,  though  still  firmly  drawn  and  highly  enamelled,  and 
redolent  to  a  certain  extent  of  Verrocchio's  teaching.1     Still  more 
polished,  but  perhaps  more  affected  in  its  softness,  is  the  wonder- 
fully clean  and  cold  Madonna  with  the  Child,  between  SS.  Julian 
and  Nicholas,  at  the  Louvre,  in  which  excessive  daintiness  of 
attitude  and  tread,  gaudiness  of  key,  and  slight  chiaroscuro  are 
symptoms  of  loss  of  power.2    But  the  most  important  specimen  of 
Credi  in  this  period  of  his  career  is  the  Nativity  at  the  Academy  of 
Arts  in  Florence,  of  which  a  reproduction  accompanies  this  page.3 
Whereas  in  the  Madonna  of  the  Pistoia  Cathedral  the  nude  is 
drawn  with  the  anatomical  research  natural  to  a  fellow-student  of 
da  Vinci,  that  of  the  Nativity  only  reminds  us  of  Leonardo's 
pupils.     There  is  something  resembling  the  spirit  of  Luini  in 
contours  which  avoid  marking  bone  and  muscle,  and  in  the  low 
tones  of  flesh  and  drapery.    Yet  the  harmony  is  good,  the  handling 
careful,  the  drapery  well  arranged;  and  the  minuteness  of  the 
charming  landscape  is  equalled  by  that  of  the  foreground  of  rock 
and  grasses.    Credi  has  not  left  a  better  instance  of  the  striving 
in  an  artist  of  the  sixteenth  century  to  embody  religious  senti- 
ment.   He  succeeds  in  rendering  a  grave  and  timid  melancholy, 
and  prettily  surrounds  the  Virgin  with  a  guard  of  angels  in  whis- 
pering converse.    A  tender  and  half -sorrowing  affection  is  in  the 
Virgin,  on  her  knees  before  the  Child,  and  the  action  of  both  seems 

1  The  colour  of  the  flesh  is  yellowish  and  shadowed  coolly  (mentioned  in  VASABI, 
iv.  568);  wood,  oil,  figures  all  but  life-size.     Three  angels  kneel  on  the  left,  and  in 
the  distance  of  that  side  is  the  Baptist's  sermon. 

2  Louvre,  No.  1,263,  originally  at  Santa  Maria  Maddalena  de'  Pazzi  or  Cestello 
(VASABI,  iv.  567).    Wood,  oil,  figures  life-size.     [*  This  picture  was  placed  over 
the  altar  of  the  Cappella  Mascalzoni  in  the  above-mentioned  church  on  February  20, 
1494  (GBONAU,  u.8.,  p.  74).] 

3  No.  92  (wood,  oil,  figures  almost  life-size).     See  VASABI,  iv.  567  sq.     (J*  A 
drawing  for  the  head  of  the  angel,  standing  with  raised  hands  behind  the  Virgin, 
is  in  the  Albertina  at  Vienna.     See  GBONAU,  u.s.,  p.  76  aq.] 

VI. — D 


38  LORENZO  DI  CREDI  [CH. 

inspired  from  Fra  Filippo  rather  than  from  any  other  master. 
The  shepherds  also  might  presuppose  the  study  of  Ghirlandaio  by 
a  later  painter  of  a  less  rugged  fibre.  The  Baptist  is  drawn  with 
the  soft  outlines  of  Luini,  and  the  St.  Joseph  is  Peruginesque  in 
air  and  pose. 

During  the  later  period  of  his  life  Lorenzo's  productions  pre- 
served a  uniformity  which  leaves  little  room  for  fresh  remark. 
His  frequent  employment  as  a  restorer  of  old  pictures  is  a  proof  of 
the  confidence  that  was  placed  in  his  experience.1  The  honour- 
able station  which  he  held  led  to  his  appointment  on  many  occa- 
sions as  valuer  of  pictures  by  other  masters.2  He  outlived  the 
terrors  of  the  siege  of  Florence  in  1527,  retired  into  the  hospital  of 
S.  Maria  Nuova  on  an  annuity  in  1531,3  and  died  on  January  12, 
1537.4 

The  following  list  is  a  necessary  addition : 

Florence.  Orsanmichele.  On  a  pilaster  to  the  left  of  the  altar 
(altare  Gregoriano).  St.  Bartholomew  with  a  knife  and  a  book,  very 
much  clouded  by  dirt  (VASARI,  iv.  567;  ALBERTINI,  Mem.,  p.  14;  and 
RICHA,  Chiese,  i.  26). 5 

Florence.  S.  Maria  del  Fiore.  Sacristy  of  the  canons.  Figure  of 
the  Archangel  Michael,  executed  about  1523;  feeble  and  of  a  reddish 
tone  (VASARI,  iv.  568,  576). 

Same  church.  Chapel  in  Tribuna  della  Croce.  Figure  of  St.  Joseph; 
weak  and  much  injured;  wood,  oil  (VASARI,  iv.  567). 

Florence.  Uffizi,  No.  1,313.  Magdalen  at  the  feet  of  Christ. 
No.  1,168.  Virgin  and  St.  John  mourning.  Wood,  oil.  Both  genuine. 

1  We  have  seen  (vol.  iv.,  p.  88)  that  he  restored,  in  1501,  an  altarpiece  by 
Angelico  in  S.  Domenico  of  Fiesole.     In  1524  he  performed  the  same  operation  at 
S.  Maria  del  Fiore,  on  the  Hawkwood  of  Uccello,  the  Nicholas  di  Tolentino  by 
Castagno,  six  Apostles  by  an  unknown  hand,  and  two  sepulchres  (of  Fra  Luigi 
Marsili  and  Cardinal  Pietro  Corsini).     Annot.  VASARI,  iv.  568. 

2  1514  he  appraises  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio's  pictures  in  the  cappella  de'  Signori  at 
the  Palazzo  Vecchio  in  Florence  (VASARI,  annot.,  iv.  575).     1517  he  valued  a 
statue  by  Baccio  Bandinelli  (TEMANZA,  Life  of  Sansovino,  u.s.,  p.  7,  and  annot. 
VASARI,  iv.  575).    In  1508  he  coloured  a  crucifix  by  Benedetto  da  Maiano  (VASARI, 
iv.  568,  575),  and  was  witness  to  the  will  of  Cronaca. 

3  GAYB,  Carteggio,  i.  374,  and  annot.  VASARI,  iv.  569,  576.      His  will  is  dated 
1531.     See  antea. 

*  Tav.  alfab.,  u.s.,  ad  lit. 

*  5  A  study  for  this  picture  is  in  the  Louvre  (BBRBNSON,  Florentine  Drawings, 
No.  89). 


ii.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  39 

No.  1,217.  Bust  likeness  of  a  youth,  supposed  to  be  Alessandro  Braccesi 
(?),  of  an  olive  tone,  but  injured  by  restoring  (wood,  oil).1  No.  1,287. 
Round  of  the  Holy  Family,  Leonardesque  in  arrangement,  and  soft, 
but  somewhat  poor,  owing  to  absence  of  the  requisite  relief  (wood,  oil, 
figures  half  life-size).  No.  24.  Round  of  the  Virgin  adoring  the  Child, 
attended  by  an  angel;  rubbed  down,  but  in  the  character  of  Credi 
(wood,  oil,  figures  half  life-size).  No.  1,160.  Annunciation,  with  three 
subjects  in  dead  colour  below — e.g.,  the  Creation  of  Eve,  the  Original 
Sin,  and  the  Expulsion  (wood,  oil,  small  figures);  genuine.  No.  1,314. 
Annunciation  (wood,  oil);  genuine.  No.  1,311.  The  Saviour  appears  to 
the  Magdalen  as  the  Gardener  (wood,  oil,  small  figures);  very  pretty 
and  careful.  (See  the  replica,  almost  equally  good,  at  the  Louvre, 
postea.) 

Florence.  Pitti,  No.  354.  Holy  Family  (wood,  oil,  round),  reminis- 
cent of  Credi  in  composition  and  manner,  but  of  a  hard,  low  tinge  of 
colour.  Something  in  it  reminds  one  of  Piero  di  Cosimo,  but  it  seems 
of  Credi's  school;  yet  the  painter  is  not  Sogliani,  nor  is  it  Michele  di 
Ridolfo,  both  of  whom  were  Credi's  pupils  (VASARI,  iv.  570;  v.  123;  and 
vi.  543).  But  we  know  nothing  of  other  disciples — Tommaso  di  Stefano, 
Gian  Jacopo  di  Castrocaro  (registered  in  1525  in  the  Florentine  guild, 
GUALANDI,  Memorie,  ser.  vi.),  Antonio  del  Ceraiuolo  (VASARI,  iv.  566, 
570;  and  vi.  543;  and  GUALANDI,  Memorie,  ser.  vi.,  176  and  following), 
or  Giovanni  di  Benedetto  Cianfanini,  recorded  as  part  author  of  the  St. 
Michael  in  S.  Maria  del  Fiore  (annot.  VASARI,  iv.  568).  A  picture  of 
the  same  class  is  that  of  the  Borghese  Gallery  (postea). 

Florence.  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  94.  Originally  in  the  SS.  Annunziata 
de'  Servi.  Nativity.  Genuine.  (Wood,  oil.) 

Castiglione  Fiorentino.  Collegiate  church.  Chapel  to  the  right  of 
the  choir.  Nativity  (wood,  oil,  life-size  figures).  Vasari  speaks  of  a 
tavola  that  was  sent  to  Castiglione,  by  Francesco,  canon  of  S.  Maria 
del  Fiore.  It  may  be  the  piece  here  noticed  (VASARI,  iv.  570).  The 
Virgin  kneels  to  the  right  before  the  pent-house,  the  Child  on  straw  on 
the  ground,  with  St.  Joseph  on  his  knees  to  the  left.  This  is  genuine, 
neatly  arranged,  pretty,  but  a  little  feeble  withal. 

Rome.  GaUeria  Borghese,  No.  439.  Round  of  the  Nativity — i.e.,  the 
Infant  on  the  ground  between  the  kneeling  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph 
(wood,  oil).  This  suggests  the  same  reflections  as  the  Holy  Family 
at  the  Pitti  (No.  354). 

* l  This  picture  should  rather  be  given  to  Perugino.  Compare  MOBBLLI, 
Die  Oalerien  Borghese  und  Doria  Panjtti,  p.  127. 


40  LORENZO  DI  CREDI  [CH. 

Venice.  Academy,  No.  49.  Round  of  the  Holy  Family,  once  in 
the  Albani  collection  (wood,  oil).  See  antea,  Raffaellino  del  Garbo.1 

Turin.  Museum,  No.  115.  Bequeathed  by  the  Barollo  family. 
The  Virgin  offers  a  bunch  of  grapes  to  the  Infant,  naked  on  her  lap; 
on  a  window-sill  a  vase  of  flowers,  and  through  the  opening  a  land- 
scape. This  is  a  scene  of  pleasing  maternal  affection,  by  Credi  in  his 
good  period;  a  mixture  of  the  schools  of  Leonardo,  Verrocchio,  and 
Botticelli — e.g.,  as  regards  types  (wood,  oil,  figures  half  life-size). 
Colour,  of  good  impasto.  No.  116.  Virgin  and  Child  (wood,  oil),  later 
in  date  than  the  foregoing,  and  not  so  fine,  but  still  graceful.  The 
Virgin's  head  scaled. 

Forft.  Galleria  Communale,  No.  130.  Female  portrait,  three- 
quarters  to  the  right,  originally  fine,  in  Florentine  dress,  Leonardesque, 
noble,  and  high  bred,  said  to  be  Catherine  Sforza  (?),  greatly  injured 
by  restoring,  especially  in  the  flesh  parts  (wood,  oil).  In  one  hand, 
a  flower,  the  other  resting  on  a  vase.2 

Naples.  Museum,  Sola  XV.,  No.  5.  Nativity,  the  Child  on  the 
ground  between  the  kneeling  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph,  two  angels  attend- 
ing (wood,  oil) ;  genuine. 

Munich.  PinaJcotheJc,  No.  1,017.  Round  of  the  Nativity,  almost  a 
replica  (reversed)  of  No.  1,287  at  the  Uffizi  (wood,  oil,  all  but  life-size); 
fine,  but  somewhat  abraded,  and  consequently  cold. 

Schleissheim.  Gallery,  formerly  No.  1,144.  Virgin  and  Child  in  Credi's 
manner,  but  repainted.  No.  1,138.  Same  subject,  with  Massacre  of 
the  Innocents  in  distance,  by  some  German  painter  of  the  sixteenth 
century. 

Berlin.  Museum,  No.  103.  Magdalen  penitent,  once  in  S.  Chiara 
of  Florence  (VASARI,  iv.  568)  (wood,  figure  life-size).  A  good  example 
of  the  master.  No.  100.  (Wood).  Nativity.  Genuine.  Nos.  89, 
Nativity,3  and  92,  Adoration  of  the  Kings.4  Less  attractive  and  perhaps 
school  pieces. 

Dresden.  Gallery,  No.  22.  The  Virgin,  with  the  Infant  kissing  the 
young  Baptist  (small);  not  by  Credi,  but  by  a  third-class  follower  of 
Botticelli  and  Filippino. 

**  Antea,  iv.  305,  the  number  of  the  picture  is  wrongly  given  as  55,  and  its 
provenance  as  the  Manfrini  Gallery. 

*  2  It  has  lately  been  contended,  as  it  would  appear  with  some  reason,  that  this 
is  a  portrait  of  Ginevra  de'  Benci.     See  COOK,  Reviews  and  Appreciations  (London, 
1912),  p.  42. 

*  3  Now  on  loan  to  the  Gallery  of  the  Hochschule  at  Charlottenburg. 

*  4  Now  on  loan  to  the  Schlesisches  Museum,  Breslau. 


ii.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  41 

Altenburg.  Lindenau  Gallery,  No.  104.  (Wood,  tempera,  renewed 
in  oil).  Virgin  adoring  the  Child.  School  of  Botticelli. 

Louvre.  Musee  Napoleon  III.  Ex-Campana,  No.  218.1  Christ 
appearing  to  the  Magdalen;  weaker  replica  of  that  of  the  Uffizi  (see 
antea).  Original,  but  abraded.  No.  219.2  Annunciation;  same  char- 
acter. Nos.  220,  221, 3  of  the  school. 

London.  National  Gallery,  No.  593.  Virgin  and  Child  (wood). 
No.  648.  The  Virgin  adoring  the  Infant  Christ  (wood),  formerly  in 
Northwick  Gallery.  These  are  good,  genuine,  and  well  preserved 
pictures. 

London.  Late  Barker  Collection.  (1)  Virgin  and  Child  in  an  in- 
terior, with  a  distance  seen  through  windows;  the  Virgin  offers  a 
pomegranate  to  the  Child.  Genuine  and  good.4  (2)  Figure  of  a  saint 
with  a  banner  and  shield,  all  but  life-size.  Authentic,  but  not  of  Credi's 
best.5  (3)  Virgin  and  Child,  the  young  Baptist  kneeling  to  the  left. 
Fine  and  original.6  (4)  The  Virgin  and  Child  between  St.  Sebastian 
and  John  the  Baptist;  life-size,  good,  and  by  the  master,  but  a  little 
rubbed  and  retouched.7  (5)  Round  of  the  Virgin,  Child,  and  Baptist; 
one-third  life-size,  by  Credi,  but  weakened  perhaps  by  cleaning  and 
retouching.8  All  on  wood,  in  oil. 

London.  Lord  Overstone.9  Small  altarpiece,  arched  at  top,  with 
the  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  in  the  upper  part,  two  erect  and  two 
kneeling  saints  in  a  landscape  below,  and  Christ  in  the  Tomb  between 
SS.  Francis  and  Anthony.  This  was  formerly  in  the  Rogers  collection. 
Very  delicate  and  careful  (wood). 

London.  Duke  of  Westminster.  (No.  95  at  Manchester).  Small 
Coronation  of  the  Virgin,  by  a  Florentine  following  Credi's  manner 
(wood). 

1  No.  1,264  in  the  current  catalogue  of  the  Louvre. 

2  No.  1,602  in  the  current  catalogue  of  the  Louvre. 

*  3  The  former  picture  (The  Holy  Family)  is  now  lent  to  the  Gallery  at  Angers, 
and  the  latter  (The  Virgin  adoring  the  Child)  to  the  Gallery  at  Montpellier  (No.  654). 

4  Sold  at  the  Barker  sale,  June  6,  1874  (No.  74),  to  Mr.  Rutley. 

5  Now  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Rosebery. 

* 6  Sold  at  the  Barker  sale  in  1874  (No.  73)  to  Mr.  Octavius  E.  Coope,  of 
Rochetts,  near  Brentwood,  and  at  the  Coope  sale  (May  6,  1910,  No.  61)  to  Mr. 
Vicars.  Reproduced  in  the  illustrated  catalogue  of  the  Coope  sale. 

*  7  Now  in  the  Dresden  Gallery,  No.  15.     Another  Credi  at  Dresden  (No.  14, 
The  Holy  Family)  was  also  in  the  Barker  collection  (No.  76  in  the  1874  sale), 
but  is  not  noticed  by  the  authors. 

*  8  Probably  identical  with  No.  471  in  the  Barker  sale,  June  21,  1879  (bought 
by  Mr.  Dyer).         *  9  Now  in  the  collection  of  Lady  Wantage  at  Lockinge  House. 


42  LOKENZO  DI  CEEDI  [CH. 

Oxford.    Gallery.     (Wood).    A  feeble  Virgin  and  Child ;  of  the  school. 

Liverpool,  Walker  Art  Gallery,  Roscoe  Collection,  No.  25.  Virgin 
suckling  the  Child  in  a  landscape  (wood,  small);  formerly  at- 
tributed to  Ghirlandaio,  but  a  schoolpiece  from  Credi's  atelier. 
Injured.1 

The  life  of  Piero  di  Cosimo,  the  contemporary  of  Credi  and 
Baffaellino,  affords  Vasari  matter  for  an  amusing  and  perhaps 
overdrawn  sketch  of  character. 

Piero  is  said  in  his  youth  to  have  been  industrious  and  clever, 
but  absent,  solitary,  and  given  to  castle -building.  At  a  later 

1  The  following,  mentioned  by  Vasari  and  others,  may  in  part  be  comprised 
in  the  foregoing  list;  they  are  at  all  events  not  traceable  at  present,  or  they  are 
missing:  Florence,  portraits  of  Credi,  Perugino,  and  Girolamo  Benivieni  (VASARI, 
iv.  566  sq.).  [*  The  portrait  of  Credi  by  himself  may  be  identified  with  that  in  the 
Widener  collection  at  Philadelphia;  see  antea,  p.  31,  n.  2  ;  and  LOESER,  u.s., 
p.  136  sq.'\  Florence,  Company  of  S.  Bastiano:  Virgin,  Child,  St.  Sebastian  and 
other  saints  (VASARI,  iv.  567)  (?),  may  be  the  altarpiece  in  the  late  Barker  collec- 
tion. Montepulciano,  S.  Agostino:  Crucified  Redeemer  between  the  Virgin 
and  Evangelist  (Tavola,  ib.,  ib.,  ib.).  [*  Still  noticed  by  BROGI  (1862-5)  as  in 
situ  (Inventario  generate  degli  oggetti  d'  arte  detta  Provincia  di  Siena,  p.  287). 

Florence,  Casa  Ottaviano  de'  Medici:  Round  of  the  Virgin  (VASARI,  iv.  568).  S. 
Friano,  tavola  (circa  1525):  Virgin,  Child,  and  saints  (ib.,  ib.,  568).  S.  Matteo  or 
Hospital  di  Lelmo:  Marriage  of  the  Virgin  (ib.,  ib.,  ib.).  Casa  Tolomei,  via  de' 
Ginori:  Virgin  and  Child  (annot.  VASARI,  iv.  569).  Casa  Antonio  de'  Ricasoli, 
Unfinished  picture  of  the  Passion  (VASARI,  iv.  570).  S.  Pier  Maggiore,  Cappella 
Albizzi:  Crucifixion  (RiCHA,  CTiiese,  i.  146).  [*  We  add  the  following  list  of  extant 
pictures  by  Credi,  not  noticed  by  the  authors: 

Berlin.     Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum,  No.  80.     Portrait  of  a  Young  Woman. 

Cambridge.     Fitzwilliam  Museum,  No.  125.     St.  Sebastian. 

Cleveland  (U.S.A.).  Holden  collection.  The  Virgin  and  Child  (see  M.  LOGAN - 
BERENSON,  in  Rassegna  d'arte,  vii.  2,  with  reproduction). 

Dresden.     Gattery,  No.  13.     The  Virgin  and  Child  and  the  little  St.  John. 

Florence.  Uffizi,  No.  34.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man.  No.  1,528.  The  Virgin 
and  Child  with  the  little  St.  John  and  two  angels  (a  sketch  for  the  composition, 
differing  from  the  form  which  it  finally  received)  is  in  the  Biblioteca  Marucelliana 
at  Florence;  see  FERRI,  in  Bottettino  d'  arte,  iii.  316,  with  reproduction). 
No.  3,452.  Venus. 

Hamburg.    Late  Weber  collection,  No.  32.     The  Assumption  of  St.  Louis. 

Munich.     Pinakothek,  No.  1,016A.     The  Virgin  and  Child  with  an  angel. 

Paris.  M.  Gustave  Dreyfus.  The  Virgin  and  Child  (reproduced  in  Les  Arts, 
January,  1908,  p.  7). 

Rome.  Late  Sterbini  collection.  The  Assumption  of  the  Magdalen  (see  VENTURI, 
in  L'Arte,  viii.  433  sq.,  with  reproduction). 

Strassburg.     University  Gallery,  No.  215.     The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Venice.  Gatteria  Querini-Stampalia.  The  Virgin  and  Child  and  the  infant 
St.  John. 


ii.]  PIERO  DI  COSIMO  43 

period  he  became  a  misanthrope;  would  not  admit  anyone  to  his 
room  either  to  clean  it  or  to  see  his  pictures ;  never  had  a  regular 
meal,  but,  if  hungry,  ate  of  hard  eggs,  which  he  cooked  half  a 
hundred  at  a  time.  He  was  an  enemy  to  all  artificial  cultivation 
of  men  as  well  as  of  plants.  His  eccentricities  increased  with  age, 
so  that  in  his  latter  days  he  was  querulous  and  intolerant,  subject 
to  fits  of  fright  if  he  heard  the  distant  growl  of  thunder ;  impatient 
of  ordinary  noises,  such  as  the  crying  of  children,  the  coughing  of 
men,  ringing  of  bells,  chanting  of  friars,  and  buzzing  of  flies. 
During  a  paralysis  which  made  his  last  hours  burdensome,  he 
would  inveigh  against  all  doctors,  apothecaries,  and  nurses,  sus- 
pecting them  of  starving  their  patients ;  and  he  was  heard  to  con- 
trast the  melancholy  nature  of  death  by  prolonged  sickness  with 
the  happy  and  speedy  one  of  the  criminal  who  goes  to  his  end  in 
fresh  air,  surrounded  by  the  sympathy,  and  comforted  by  the 
prayers,  of  the  people.1 

Piero's  life,  however,  has  a  much  higher  interest  for  the  his- 
torian than  that  which  may  be  created  by  the  narrative  of  his 
foibles.  He  was  the  elder  companion  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  and 
Mariotto  Albertinelli,  in  the  atelier  of  Cosimo  Kosselli;  and  the 
master  of  Andrea  del  Sarto. 

The  income-paper  of  his  father,  Lorenzo  di  Piero,  drawn  up  in 
1480,  enables  us  to  correct  Vasari's  chronology,  and  describes 
Piero  as  born  in  1462,  and  as  an  assistant  without  pay  in  the  shop 
of  Cosimo  Kosselli.2  Cosimo,  having  about  this  time  been  called 
to  Kome  by  orders  from  Sixtus  IV.,  was  accompanied  by  Piero, 
who  helped  him  in  the  portraits  and  landscapes  of  his  frescoes.3 

1  VASAEI,  iv.  131  and  following. 

2  Portata  oL  Catasto,  in  Tav.  alfah.,  u.s.,  art.  Piero.     g*  The  statement  in  an 
earlier  portata — of  1470 — agrees  with  that  contained  in  the  portata  of  1480.     See 
E.  STEINMANN,  Die  Sixtinische  Kapelle,  i.  395,  n.  1).]    We  are  indebted  to  Signer 
Gaetano  Milanesi  for  the  following,  in  addition,  respecting  Piero's  family:  Antonio 
begets  Piero.     Piero  begets  Lorenzo  Chimenti,  painter,  born  1436,  registered  in 
Florentine  guild  (GUALANDI,  ser.  vi.,  u.s.,  p.  180),  and  Baldo,  registered  in  the 
same  guild,  in  1450  (ib.,  ib.,  ib.).     Lorenzo  begets  Piero  (di  Cosimo),  Giovanni, 
born  1464;  Francesco,  born  1474;  Raffaello,  born  1475;  and  Bastiano,  born  1478. 

3  VASARI,  iii.  189  and  iv.  132.     [*  Vasari  definitely  ascribes  the  landscape  in 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  to  Piero  di  Cosimo,  and  for  reason  of  style  the  Destruction 
of  Pharaoh  may  in  the  main  be  considered  as  the  work  of  this  artist.     On  Piero'a 
activity  in  the  Sixtine  chapel,  compare  STEINMANN,  u.s.,  i.  392  sqq.)] 


44  PIERO  DI  COSIMO  [CH. 

In  February,  1485,  Eosselli  had  returned  to  Florence,  and  was  in 
the  employ  of  the  nuns  of  S.  Ambrogio  with  the  future  Fra  Bar  to  - 
lommeo,  a  mere  child,  as  apprentice.1 

It  is  not  improbable  that  Piero  was  then  chief  journeyman  to 
Cosimo,  for  Vasari  leads  us  to  believe  that  the  connection  lasted 
till  Eosselli's  death  (1506);  and  Piero,  at  all  events,  continued  the 
art  of  his  teacher.2  He  may  therefore  be  considered  as  partner 
in  the  authorship  of  several  altarpieces  in  S.  Spirito  at  Florence, 
in  which  the  styles  of  Ghirlandaio  and  Filippino  are  mingled  with 
that  of  Cosimo  Kosselli,3  in  a  Virgin  and  saints  at  S.  Ambrogio,4 
and  in  a  Virgin  and  Child  at  S.  Agostino  of  Lucca,  attributed  to 
Zacchia.6  The  last-mentioned  picture  is,  in  truth,  so  like  Piero's 
own  in  raw  tinge  of  red  colour  and  in  aspect  of  figures,  that  little 
doubt  can  be  entertained  as  to  its  genuineness.  With  regard  to 
the  period  of  execution,  as  in  respect  of  dates  connected  with  the 
actions  and  creations  of  Piero,  the  scantiest  intelligence  exists. 
So  vague,  indeed,  is  the  prospect  that  a  concrete  shape  can  only 
be  given  to  Piero's  performances  by  registering  a  number  of  them 
in  succession,  the  sequence  of  which  may  be  guessed  at,  according 
as  the  technical  system  points  to  material  progress  or  to  the  lapse 
of  intervals  of  time. 

An  important,  though  hitherto  unnoticed,  production  in  a 
solitary  church  of  the  Casentino  may,  under  these  circumstances, 

1  See,  posted,  the  documents  in  support  of  these  statements. 

2  Piero  was  one  of  those  who  gave  opinions  as  to  the  place  of  Michael  Angelo's 
David  in  1503  (GAYE,  Carteggio,  ii.  455). 

3  (1)  S.  Spirito,  27th  chapel  in  the  left  transept:  Virgin,  Child,  and  two  angels 
between  SS.  Thomas  and  Peter  (FANTOZZI,  Quida,  u.s.,  p.  687,  catalogued  this, 
in  the  school  of  Ghirlandai).     In  the  predella  are  the  Incredulity  of  St.  Thomas, 
the  Annunciation,  and  a  Miracle.     On   the   step    of   the   throne   is   the   date: 
"  MCCCCLXXXII."     [*  In  determining  the  authorship  of  this  picture,  it  must 
be  remembered  that  Piero  di  Cosimo,  at  any  rate  during  the  greater  part  of  1482, 
was  painting  in  the  Sixtine  chapel.]    (2)  Same  church,  30th  chapel  in  left  transept : 
Virgin  and  Child  with  two  angels  between  SS.  Bartholomew  and  Nicholas  of  Bari, 
and  two  kneeling  friars  (according  to  FANTOZZI,  u.s.,  by  A.  Pollaiuolo);  pale  and 
dim  in  tone.     (3)  Same  church,  25th  chapel  in  left  transept:  Virgin,  Child,  and 
two  angels  between  SS.  Bartholomew  and  John  Evangelist  (manner  of  Botticelli, 
says  Fantozzij.    On  the  step  of  the  throne  a  Crucifixion.    The  two  latter  not  so 
good  as  the  first. 

*  See  antea,  iv.  367,  note  3.     The  picture  is  in  the  sacristy. 
5  See  antea,  iv.  367. 


THE   VIRGIN   AND    CHILD    WITH   SAINTS 
BY  PIERO  DI  COSIMO 

From  a  picture  in  the  Spedale  degli  Innocenti,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  44 


ii.]  ALTAEPIECE  AT  S.  PIETRO  AL  TERRENO  45 

repay  attention.  The  subject  is  the  Virgin  and  Child  enthroned 
in  a  landscape  between  the  erect  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  the 
kneeling  Jerome  and  Francis.  The  place  is  the  high-altar  of 
S.  Pietro  al  Terreno  near  Figline.  Whilst  on  the  one  hand  we 
recognize  the  influence  of  Cosimo  Rosselli's  atelier,  and  chiefly 
the  system  of  Piero  di  Cosimo  in  the  general  appearance  of  the 
panel,  we  are  reminded  on  the  other  of  Mariotto's  or  Bartolom- 
meo's  early  efforts  by  the  superior  character  of  the  St.  Francis, 
and  the  light  gay  tone  and  spring-freshness  of  the  landscape.  It 
is  possible  that  two  hands  should  have  been  put  on  to  hasten  the 
completion  of  the  piece,  and  that  one  of  them  should  be  the  future 
Dominican;  possible,  also,  that  Piero  di  Cosimo  did  it  unassisted, 
having  already  taken  some  distinct  peculiarities  from  his  younger 
school-companions.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  Madonna  of  S.  Pietro 
al  Terreno  is  dryly  and  firmly  touched  in  oil  at  one  painting,  with 
rawish  low  flesh-tones  shadowed  in  opaque,  olive  brown,  and 
draperies  of  vitreous  and  sharp  tints.  A  Leonardesque  element  is 
observable  in  the  air  and  slender  neck  of  the  Virgin,  and  in  the 
puffy  forms  of  the  Infant.  Without  absolute  lack  of  feeling 
most  of  the  saints  are  incorrectly  drawn,  short,  bony,  and  not  free 
from  vulgarity.  The  dresses  are  double  in  stuff,  and  overladen 
with  complicated  folds.  The  author,  according  to  local  belief,  is 
Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio ;  but  the  stamp  and  handling  are  less  his  than 
those  of  Granacci,  albeit  the  latter  is  more  Michaelangelesque.1 
What  speaks  most  in  favour  of  Piero  di  Cosimo  is  the  likeness  be- 
tween this  and  another  Virgin  amongst  saints  at  the  Uffizi,2 
described  by  Vasari  at  the  altar  of  the  Tedaldi  in  the  SS.  Annun- 
ziata  de'  Servi.  The  Madonna  on  a  pedestal  looks  up  to  the  dove 
with  a  movement  in  the  spirit  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  and  true  to 
the  principles  of  high  art.  St.  John  Evangelist,  erect  on  the  left, 
is  a  counterpart  of  the  St.  Peter  at  S.  Pietro  al  Terreno.  In  each 
of  the  dramatis  personce  curt  proportion,  heavy  bone,  and  coarse 
extremities  are  noticeable,  and  the  colouring  is  abruptly  con- 

*  *  This  picture  has  not  been  seen  by  the  editor.  Mr.  BBBENSON  ascribes  it 
to  Bugiardini  (Florentine  Painters,  p.  124). 

2  Uffizi,  No.  81.  Wood,  oil.  The  saints  about  the  Virgin  are  SS.  John  Evan- 
gelist, Philip  (beato),  Antonino,  and  Peter.  Margaret  and  Catherine  kneeling  in 
front.  [*  The  subject  of  this  picture  is  the  Immaculate  Conception.] 


46  PIERO  DI  COSIMO  [CH. 

trasted  and  unmellow.  The  execution  is  related  to  Credi's,  but 
has  more  roughness  and  strength,  and  a  darker  key  of  shadow.  It 
would  show  that  Piero  tried  to  rival  Credi  in  the  enamel  of  his 
surface,  without  his  patience  and  by  the  copious  use  of  more  liquid 
colours.  Hence  the  crystalline  or  amber  lucidity,  e.g.,  of  the 
fine  bust  portrait  at  the  Uffizi,  catalogued  under  Piero 's  name, 
where  the  ruddy  and  smooth  impasto  is  veiled  with  the  thinnest 
sort  of  glaze,  and  recalls  del  Sarto,  Eidolfo,  and  Granacci.1  Hence, 
also,  the  polish  of  his  Madonna  amongst  saints  in  the  sacristy  of 
the  Innocenti  at  Florence,  one  of  his  best  altarpieces,  yet  one  in 
which  his  defects  are  prominent  in  combination  with  a  certain 
imitation,  or  rather  exaggeration,  of  the  types  of  Filippino.2  We 
might  follow  this  vein  in  Piero  further,  citing,  at  Florence,  a  small 
St.  Catherine  in  the  Lombardi  Gallery,3  a  fragment  of  a  Holy 
Family  in  the  Pianciatichi  collection,4  and  at  the  Louvre,6  a 
Coronation  of  the  Virgin  of  more  than  usual  feebleness.  Piero, 
however,  did  not  confine  himself  to  holy  subjects.  He  treated 
with  evident  pleasure  such  portions  of  classic  fable  as  might 
enable  him  to  display  the  study  of  animal  life  in  natural  or  fan- 
tastic shapes,  or  that  of  recondite  costume  or  ornament.6  He 
seldom  neglected  an  occasion  of  exhibiting  himself  in  this  light,  as 
in  the  lost  predella  of  the  Madonna  at  the  Servi,  where  St.  Mar- 
garet was  to  be  seen  issuing  from  the  belly  of  the  serpent;7  but 
he  most  frequently  dealt  with  such  themes  in  the  decoration  of 
cars  for  festivals,  in  suites  of  rooms,  in  single  panels,  or  in  the 
accessories  to  mythological  incidents,8  his  model  in  this  as  well  as 
in  the  application  of  novelties  in  the  manipulation  of  oils  and 

1  Uffizi,  No.  3,413.     Bust  of  a  man  in  a  black  cap,  three-quarters  to  the  left, 
with  a  dark  dress  and  a  white  frill. 

2  Wood,  oil,   figures  almost  life-size.     Virgin  and  Child  enthroned  between 
saints,  St.  Rosa  on  her  knees  to  the  left,  offering  roses  to  the  Infant,  and  St.  Catherine, 
a  caricature  from  Filippino,  kneeling  to  the  right.     Six  angels,  with  garlands  on 
their  heads,  kneel  smiling  at  the  sides  of  the  Madonna.     Two  others  hold  back 
the  tapestry  above  her  head.     Distance,  a  fan:  landscape  (VASABI,  iv.  140  sq.}. 
[*  This  picture  is  now  in  the  Gallery  of  the  Spedale  degli  Innocenti.] 

3  Wood,  oil,  small  and  in  good  preservation. 

4  No.  44.    Life-size.    Virgin,  Child,  and  St.  Joseph  called  Mariotto  Albertinelli. 
Wood,  oil.     A  piece  wanting  on  the  left  side,     [j*  Present  whereabouts  unknown.] 

5  Louvre,  No.  1,416.     Supposed  to  have  been  in  S.  Friano  at  Florence  (VASAEI, 
iv.  141).     Figures  life-size,  in  oil,  on  wood. 

6  VASARI,  iv.  138.  7  Ib.,  ib.,  ib.  8  Ib.,  ib.,  134  sqq. 


ii.]  MYTHOLOGICAL  PICTURES  47 

mediums  being  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  whose  genius  and  versatility 
were  envied  by  all  his  contemporaries,  and  whose  influence  was 
so  extraordinary  that  it  is  difficult  to  treat  of  any  painter  of  his 
time  without  mentioning  his  name. 

Examples  of  this  phase  in  Piero  are  scarce;  but  his  fancy  is 
fairly  illustrated  in  the  Wedding  of  Perseus  disturbed,1  the 
Sacrifice  to  Jove  for  the  safety  of  Andromeda,2  and  the  two 
rescues  of  Andromeda3  in  the  Uffizi,  in  which  the  compositions  are 
rich  in  episodes  and  action,  in  strange  dresses,  panoplies,  and  other 
naturalistic  details,  but  where  also  the  figures  are  somewhat 
affected,  paltry,  and  pinched.  Nor  is  the  technical  handling  con- 
stantly the  same.  Instead  of  colour  in  strata,  of  strong  lucid 
impasto,  instead  of  abrupt  contrasts  of  key,  with  firm  lines  of 
demarcation  in  dresses,  the  tones  are  all  fused  vaguely  into  each 
other,  so  that  a  gaudy  and  glossy  mist  overspreads  the  surfaces. 
The  landscapes,  however,  remain  rich  and  precise  in  minutiae,  as 
if  by  a  Ferrarese,  without  atmosphere,  though  in  harmony  as 
regards  tint  with  the  rest  of  the  work.  One  might  suppose  that 
as  Piero  grew  old  he  was  tempted  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  his 
own  pupil  Andrea  del  Sarto,  and  that  his  cloudiness  of  contours 
had  its  origin  in  that  way. 

But  his  mythological  pictures  have  not  invariably  the  character 
of  those  we  have  been  considering.  The  Death  of  Procris  in  the 
National  Gallery4  is  free  from  exaggeration  of  fancy.  It  is  a  half- 
tempera  of  low  key  in  flesh-tone,  done  with  ease,  fairly  select  in 
forms,  and  chastened  in  drawing,  superior  in  every  respect  to  the 
Venus  and  Mars,5  or  to  the  earlier  "  Meeting  of  Christ  and  the 
Baptist,"  in  the  Gallery  of  Berlin.6 

1  Uffizi,  No.  84.     Perseus  is  represented  petrifying  his  enemies  with  the  head  of 
Medusa.     Wood,  oil. 

2  Uffizi,  No.  82  (VASARI,  iv.  139).    Wood,  oil 

3  Uffizi,  No.  83  and  No.  1,312  (VASARI,  iv.  139).    Wood,  oil. 

4  National  Gallery,  No.  698,  from  the  Lombardi  collection.    Wood,  figures  half 
the  life-size. 

5  Berlin  Museum,  No.  107.    Wood  (VASARI,  iv.  140). 

6  Berlin  Museum,  No.  93.     Wood,  small.     [*  It  is  difficult  to  uphold  the 
name  of  Piero  di  Cosimo  for  this  work.     It  is  now  officially  catalogued  under 
"  Workshop  of  Andrea  del  Verrocchio."     The  list  of  extant  works  by  Piero  may 
be  considerably  extended — e.g.  : 

Berlin.    Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum,  No.  204.     The  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds. 


48  PIERO  DI  COSIMO  [CH. 

Borgo  San  Lorenzo.  Chiesa  del  Crocifisso.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  SS. 
Thomas  and  John  the  Baptist  (see  GAMBA,  in  JRivista  d'  Arte,  iii.  253  sqq.  with 
reproduction). 

Chantitty,  Musee  Conde,  No.  13.  Bust  of  Cleopatra  (mentioned  by  VASABI, 
iv.  144;  the  inscription,  "  Simonetta  lanuensis  Vespuccia,"  is  a  later  addition. 
Compare  FBIZZONI,  Arte  italiana  del  rinascimento,  p.  249  sq.  ;  HORNS,  Botti- 
celli, p.  54). 

Dresden.  Gallery,  No.  20.  The  Holy  Family  with  St.  John  the  Baptist  and 
angels  (cf.  antea,  v.  114). 

Dulwich.     Gallery.    No.  258.     Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Fiesole.  S.  Francesco.  The  Immaculate  Conception  (bearing  a  false  signature: 
"  Pier  di  Cosimo,  1480  ";  cf.  BEBENSON,  The  Drawings  of  the  Florentine  Painters, 
i.  131;  CARMICHAEL,  Francia's  Masterpiece,  London,  1909,  p.  152  sq.).  Mentioned 
by  VASABI  (iv.  141).  Two  studies  for  this  composition  are  in  the  Uffizi  (BEBENSON, 
u.s.,  Nos.  1855,  1856;  reproduced  in  KNAPP,  Piero  di  Cosimo,  p.  15  sq.). 

The  Hague.  Mauritshuis,  No.  254:  Portrait  of  Giuliano  da  San  Gallo. 
No.  255  :  Portrait  of  Francesco  Giamberti  (mentioned  by  VASABI,  iv.  144;  see 
FBIZZONI,  u.s.,  p.  249  sqq.}. 

London.  National  Gallery,  No.  895.  Portrait  of  an  Armed  Man.  Mr.  R.  H. 
Benson.  Hylas  and  the  Nymphs.  Mr.  T.  Humphrey  Ward  (1909).  Half-length 
of  St.  John  the  Evangelist.  Earl  of  Plymouth.  Bust  of  a  Young  Man  (reproduced 
in  KNAPP,  u.s.,  p.  100).  Mr.  Charles  RicTcetts.  Battle  of  the  Centaurs  and 
Lapithae  (see  HOBNE,  in  the  Architectural  Review,  1902,  p.  61  sqq.,  with  reproduc- 
tions). Mr.  A.  E.  Street.  The  Virgin  adoring  the  Child  (cf.  antea,  v.  88). 
Mr.  H.  Oppenheimer.  Minerva  and  the  Flute. 

Lyons,  late  Aynard  Coll.  The  Virgin  and  Child  (tondo).  Profile  of  St.  John 
Baptist  (sold  at  the  Aynard  sale,  Paris,  December  1,  1913,  Nos.  61  and  60). 

Naples,  Museum  Sola  XV.,  No.  3.    The  Virgin  and  Child  with  St.  John  the 
Baptist  (given  by  the  authors,  antea,  iv.  305,  to  the  school  of  Raffaellino). 
Newbattle  Abbey.     Marquess  of  Lothian.     Mythological  scene. 
Newlands  Manor  (Hampshire).     Colonel  Cornwattis-West.     The  Visitation  with 
SS.  Nicholas  of  Bari  and  Anthony  the  Abbot  (painted  for  the  chapel  of  Gino 
Capponi  in  S.   Spirito,  at  Florence;   VASABI,  iv.  133);  reproduced  in  KNAPP 
u.s.  (Plate  I.).    A  sketch  for  the  principal  group  is  in  the  Uffizi  (BERENSON,  u.s., 
No.  1853;  reproduced  in  KNAPP,  u.s.,  p.  43). 

New  York.     Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  No.  92 :  Hunting  scene.    No.  93 : 
Returning  from  the  Hunt  (both  reproduced  in  the  Burlington  Magazine,  x.  333). 
Paris.    Louvre,  No.  1,662.     The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Philadelphia.  Mr.  John  G.  Johnson.  The  Virgin  and  Child  (fragment  of  an 
altarpiece). 

Rome.  Gatteria  Borghese,  No.  329.  The  Judgment  of  Solomon.  No.  343:  The 
Virgin  and  the  infant  St.  John  adoring  the  Child  in  the  presence  of  two  angels. 
Gatteria  Corsini.  The  Magdalen  reading  (from  the  Baracco  collection). 

St.  Petersburg.  Prince  Nicholas  of  Leuchtenberg.  The  Adoration  of  the 
Infant  Christ  (cf.  antea,  v.  116).  Princess  Eugenie  of  Oldenburg.  The  Virgin 
and  Child. 

Stockholm.  National  Museum,  No.  1,788.  The  Virgin  and  Child  and  the  infant 
St.  John.  Collection  of  the  King.  The  Virgin  and  Child  (see  SIB^N,  Dessins 


ii.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  49 

Vasari  alone  authorizes  us  to  believe  that  Piero  di  Cosimo  died 
in  1521.1 

et  tableaux  de  la  renaissance  italienne  dans  les  collections  de  Suede  [Stockholm, 
1902],  p.  80  sqq.,  with  reproduction). 

Strassburg.  Gallery,  No.  216A.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  the  infant  St.  John 
(see  antea,  v.  88,  n.  5).  No.  216s :  The  Story  of  Prometheus. 

Vienna.  Prince  Liechtenstein.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  the  infant  St.  John 
(reproduced  in  KNAPP,  u.s.,  p.  84).] 

1  VASARI,  iv.  143.  The  following,  noticed  by  Vasari,  are  missing:  Florence, 
S.  Marco,  novitiate:  A  Virgin  erect  with  the  Child  in  her  arms,  in  oil  (iv.  133). 
S.  Spirito,  cappella  Gino  Capponi,  panel:  Visitation  with  SS.  Nicholas  and  Anthony, 
the  latter  in  spectacles  (ib.,  ib.,  ib.}.  [j*  Not  missing;  cf.  antea.}  Guardaroba  del 
Duca  Cosimo:  A  marine  monster  (ib.,  ib.,  138).  Fiesole,  S.  Francesco:  Conception 
(ib.,  ib.,  141).  RTJMOHR  speaks  of  a  picture  in  the  church  inscribed:  "  Pier'  di 
Cosimo,  1480"  (Forsch.,  ii.  352);  but  this  also  is  not  to  be  found,  especially  as 
Rumohr  does  not  give  the  subject.  [<?/.  antea.]  Florence,  Casa  Gio.  Vespucci: 
Bacchanals  (VASARI,  iv.  141).  In  possession  of  Francesco  da  S.  Gallo,  a  Portrait 
of  Piero,  and  by  Piero  a  head  of  Cleopatra,  a  likeness  of  Giuliano  da  S.  Gallo,  and 
another  of  Francesco  Giamberti  (ib.,  ib.,  144).  (1*  The  three  last-mentioned  works 
are  preserved;  cf.  antea.]  Richa  assigns  to  Piero  di  Cosimo  the  following  : 
Florence,  S.  Spirito,  Cappella  Torrigiani:  Assumption  (RiCHA,  Chiese,  ix.  20). 
Cappella  Bini:  Transfiguration  (ib.,  ib.,  26).  Cappella  de'  Bettoni:  Christ  risen 
from  the  Dead  (ib.,  ib.,  28).  These  three  are  by  one  hand,  not  by  Piero  di  Cosimo, 
but  by  Pier  Francesco  di  Sandro,  named  by  VASARI  (v.  58)  a  follower  -of  Ridolfo 
Ghirlandaio  and  Andrea  del  Sarto,  whose  painting  is  pale  and  washy,  and  whose 
figures  are  long,  lean,  and  lifeless. 


CHAPTER  III 

FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  DELLA  PORTA 

T71KA  BAETOLOMMEO,  who  was  called  Bartolommeo  di 
J-  Pagholo  del  Fattorino,  before  he  joined  the  Dominican 
Order,  was  apprentice  to  Cosimo  Kosselli.  His  uncles,  Jacopo 
and  Giusto  di  Jacopo,  settled  in  1469-70  at  Suffignano,  a  village 
near  Florence,  and  lived  there  as  agricultural  labourers,  his  father 
Pagholo  pursuing  the  restless  calling  of  a  muleteer.1 

Towards  the  close  of  1478  Pagholo  settled  at  Florence,  having 
saved  a  small  competence  with  which  he  bought  a  house  and 
garden  in  S.  Pier  Gattolino.2 

The  two  mules,  which  had  contributed  to  his  fortune,  found  a 
gentle  repose  in  the  stables  of  the  new  home,  whilst  their  master 
improved  his  condition  in  the  business  of  a  carrier. 

1  These  facts  are  made  clear  from  the  Portate  al  Catasto  of  Giusto  in  1469  and 
1487,  from  which,  as  well  as  from  that  of  Paolo  (1480-81),  we  take  the  following 


Piero  begets  Jacopo.  Jacopo,  by  his  second  wife,  Margareta  (born  1399), 
begets  Paolo  (born  1418),  married  to  Andrea  (born  1448,  died  1487)  and  Giusto, 
(born  1433),  and  Jacopo  (born  1435),  married  Maddalena  (born  1445).  Paolo, 
muleteer,  begets:  Bartolommeo,  born  1475  [*  for  "  1475  "  read  probably  "  1472  "; 
see  posted,  p.  51,  n.  1],  died  1517;  Piero,  afterwards  a  priest,  born  1477;  Domenico, 
born  1479,  died  1486;  and  Michele,  born  1480  (favoured  by  Signer  Gaetano  Milanesi). 
Vasari  is  therefore  wrong  in  stating  that  Fra  Bartolommeo  was  born  at  Savignano 
(iv.  175),  in  which  place  no  trace  of  the  family  can  be  discovered;  and  it  is  more 
likely  that  he  was  of  Suffignano,  where  his  uncles  lived. 

2  In  a  "  protocollo  "  drawn  up  by  Ser  Jacopo  di  Bartolommeo  de'  Camerotti 
(Archiv.  Gen.  de'  Contratti  di  Firenze,  1477-1480),  we  find  the  following: 

"  Anno  1478.  die  octava  Sept.  Andreas  quondam  Gabriellis  Vichi,  populi  S.  Petri 
in  Selva  de  Castiglia,  pro  se  atque  suis  heredibus  dedit,  vendidit,  Paulo  Jacobi 
Pieri  vecturali,  populi  sancti  felicis  in  platea  ementi  pro  se  atque  suis  heredibus, 
imam  domum  cum  palchis  saliis,  cameris,  et  horto,  puteo,  trogolo  &c.  positam 
Florentie  in  populo  S.  Petri  in  Gattolino,  cum  a  primo  via  &c.  pro  pretio  et  nomine 
pretii  florenor.  auri  centum  quinquaginta  novem  et  medium  unius  floreni " 
(favoured  by  Gaetano  Milanesi). 

50 


CH.  in.]  BIRTH  AND  APPRENTICESHIP  51 

Bartolommeo,  who  was  to  become  celebrated  in  the  annals  of 
Florentine  art,  was  three  years  old  when  these  events  occurred, 
and  in  1480  was  the  eldest  of  four  children.1  No  doubt  the  ques- 
tion speedily  arose,  what  was  to  be  done  with  the  boys,  particu- 
larly as  Pagholo  at  the  time  was  of  an  age  above  threescore. 
Benedetto  da  Maiano,  the  sculptor,  who  was  consulted  on  this 
point,  suggested  that  little  Baccio — for  so  the  name  was  shortened 
— should  be  bound  to  Cosimo  Rosselli.2  The  suggestion  was 

1  Arch,  di  Firenze,  Portate  al  Catasto  del  1480-81.     Quart,  di  S.  Spirito,  Gonfale 
Ferza  451. 

Pagholo  d'  Jachopo  di  Piero,  abita  in  detto  quartiere  e  gonfalone.  Non  a 
avuta  piu  gravezza,  ma  perch  e  a  comperato  beni  pero  la  do  questa  iscritta.  O 
atteso  andare  co  i  muli.  Sustanze.  Una  casa  per  mio  abitare  posta  nel  popolo 
di  S.  Piero  Ghattolini  chon  sua  vochaboli  e  chonfini,  che  da  prima  via  £  Nicholo 
di  Gherardo  Moiaio.  2°.  beni  di  S.  Jacopo  champo  chorbolini,  la  quale  com- 
perai  da  Amadio  (read  Andrea)  de  Ghabriello  di  Vicho  per  pregio  di  fiorini  cento 
cinquanta  nove  larghi  cioe  fior.  159  larghi,  carta  per  mano  di  Ser  Jachopo  di 
Bartolommeo  di  Giovanni  Camerotti.  Uno  pezzo  di  terra  vignata  di  staione  4  in 
circha,  posta  nel  popolo  di  Santo  Martino  a  Brozzi,  coe  S.  Maria  a  Brozzi  luogo 
detto  Pratovecchio,  chon  sua  vochaboli  e  confini,  che  da  prime  el  piovano  di 
Brozzi;  2°  rede  di  Piero  Francesco  di  Verzaia;  3°  le  monache  di  S.  Domenico;  4°  el 
priore  di  S.  Pagholo  di  Firenze,  la  quale  chonperai  da  Domenico  di  Piero  di  Bene- 
detto da  Brozzi  per  pregio  di  fiorini  diciotto  larghi,  cioe  fior.  18  larghi;  carta  per 
mano  di  Ser  Jacopo  di  Bartolommeo  di  Giovanni  Chamerotti.  Rende  Panno  in 
parte  vino  barili  6.  Dua  Mule  disutili  e  vecchi  di  valuta  di  fior.  10. 

Bocche.     Pagholo  sopra  detto  d'eta  d'ann.  62. 

Monna  Andrea  mia  donna  d'eta  d'anni  34. 

Bartolommeo  mio  figliuolo  d'eta  d'anni  sei. 

Piero  mio  figliuolo  d'eta  d'anni  3. 

Domenico  mio  figliuolo  d'eta  d'anni  2. 

Michele  mio  figluolo  d'eta  d'anni  1.  (j*  Dr.  KNAPP  (Fra  Bartolommeo  della 
Porta  und  die  Schule  von  San  Marco,  Halle  a.  S.,  1903,  p.  8  sq.)  quotes  the  following 
entry  in  the  baptismal  register  of  Florence:  "  Bartolomeo  et  Sancti  di  Paulo  di 
Jacopo  popolo  di  San  Felice  naque  a  di  28  di  marzo  1472  a  hore  6,  battezzato  a 
di  28."  If,  as  seems  beyond  doubt,  this  refers  to  Fra  Bartolommeo,  we  must  con- 
clude that  his  father's  memory  was  at  fault  when  he  prepared  the  above-quoted 
declaration.] 

2  Benedetto  da  Maiano  died  at  Florence,  aged  55,  in  1497,  leaving  three  sons 
and  three  daughters.     Cosimo  Rosselli  was  appointed  administrator  to  his  property 
by  the  Magistrate  de'  Pupilli.    Amongst  the  property  left  behind  by  Benedetto, 
we  find  the  following  list  of  books,  interesting  because  it  tells  us  what  literature 
artists  usually  consulted:  The  Bible,  the  Divina  Commedia,  the  Vangdi  e  Fioretti 
of  St.  Francis,  Livy,  the  Chronicle  of  Florence,  the  Life  of  Alexander  of  Macedon, 
Lives  of  the  Fathers,  Boccaccio,  S.  Antonino,  the  Book  of  Vices  and  Virtues,  the 
Novettino  and  Libro  de'  Laudi  (see  CESARE  GUASTI'S  Report  of  the  Societa  Colom- 
baria  for  1861,  May  25,  1862,  in  Archiv.  ator.,  n.  1,  vol.  xvi.,  part  i.,  p.  92. 


52  ERA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

favourably  received,  and  the  child  entered  on  his  duties  in 
1484. 

Rosselli's  occupation  chiefly  took  him  then  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Ambrogio  at  Florence,  and  his  assistant  was  the  absent  and 
eccentric  Piero  di  Cosimo.  Without  being  the  best  of  Florentine 
artists,  his  known  integrity  and  respectability  insured  to  him  con- 
siderable practice;  and  his  school  afforded  the  same  advantages 
to  beginners  as  that  of  a  greater  man.  To  grind  colours,  sweep 
the  workshop,  and  run  errands,  was  the  course  which  Baccio 
like  others  was  obliged  by  custom  to  follow. 

Baccio 's  honesty  soon  won  him  the  full  confidence  of  his  supe- 
rior, and  he  was  often  the  link  of  communication  between  Cosimo 
and  the  nuns  of  S.  Ambrogio,  from  whom  he  received  the  pay 
of  his  master.1  Nor  is  it  unlikely  that  early  familiarity  with  con- 
vents and  the  solemn  silence  of  churches  was  of  influence  in  pre- 
paring his  timid  mind2  for  the  retirement  into  which  he  subse- 
quently withdrew.  Whilst  his  comrade,  Mariotto  Albert inelli, 
resorted  to  the  garden  of  the  Medici,  in  which  the  old  sculptor 
Bertoldo  preserved  but  scant  discipline,  and  where  broken  noses 
and  black  eyes  were  to  be  had  without  the  asking,  Baccio  sought 
the  more  carefully  guarded  stillness  of  the  Carmine,3  and  preferred 
Masaccio  and  Filippino  to  classic  bas-reliefs  and  statues.  Yet  his 
amiable  disposition  did  not  repel  the  friendship  of  his  school- 
fellows, and  we  are  assured  that  Baccio  and  Mariotto  were  "  one 
body  and  one  soul."4  Whatever,  indeed,  might  have  been  their 
difference  of  humour  and  of  character,  the  two  students  were 
united  to  each  other  by  companionship,  by  a  similar  age,  and  by 
common  pursuits.  They  had  before  them  the  examples  of  Giotto, 
Orcagna,  Masaccio,  and  Ghirlandaio  in  the  past ;  those  of  Michael 
Angelo  and  Leonardo  in  the  present.  With  those  of  Eaphael 
they  were  soon  to  make  acquaintance,  and  these  were  incentives 
to  progress  too  strong  to  fail  of  their  effect.  Baccio,  thanks  to 

1  «  1484-85.  A  Chosimo  dipintore  a  di  VTIII.  di  Febraio  fior.  uno  largho  d'oro 
in  oro;  porto  Bartolommeo  che  sta  con  esso  lui "  (ArcJiiv.  di  stato  di  Firenze,  Corp. 
relig.  soppresse).     Mon.  di  S.  Ambrogio.    Entrata  e  uscita  dal  1479  al  1485,  p.  167. 

"  1485.  A  Chosimo  dipintore  a  di  XVII.  di  Magio  fior.  uno  largho  porto  Barto- 
lommeo di  Pagholo  del  Fattorino  "  (ib.,  ib.,  ib.,  p.  171). 

2  "  Artefice  mansueto  "  (VASAEI,  iv.  177. 

3  VASARI,  ii.  299.  *  VASARI,  iv.  217. 


IIL]  EARLY  ACTIVITY  53 

industry  and  heart,  attained  to  a  grandeur  nearly  approaching 
that  of  Buonarroti.  He  almost  equalled  Sanzio  in  decorous  com- 
position; Leonardo  was  his  teacher  as  regards  the  technica  of 
colour,1  and  if  he  was  not  absolutely  on  the  level  of  any  one  of 
them,  he  was  so  close  as  to  be  necessarily  counted  a  great  genius 
by  their  side. 

The  first  misfortune  which  befel  him  was  the  loss  of  his  brother 
Domenico  in  I4862 — an  event  melancholy  in  itself,  but  perhaps 
not  seriously  felt  by  the  elastic  nerves  of  a  child.  A  more  serious 
blow  was  the  death  of  his  father,  which  occurred  in  the  following 
year,  leaving  Baccio  in  charge  of  his  mother,  who  was  not  destined 
long  to  survive.3  Under  these  altered  conditions  it  is  probable 
that  the  family  circle  grew  dearer  to  him,  and  that  he  frequented 
it  with  unwonted  assiduity.  From  that  time  also  he,  no  doubt, 
became  known  as  Baccio  della  Porta,  from  the  vicinity  of  the 
maternal  dwelling  to  the  gate  of  S.  Pier  Gattolino;4  and  it  was 
natural  that  he  and  Albertinelli  should  often  retire  there  together 
in  the  evenings  after  their  work,  and  spend  the  hours  before  sleep 
in  eager  and  confidential  converse. 

The  produce  of  their  industry  in  Eosselli's  shop  was  of  such  a 
kind  that,  if  it  were  to  be  found  at  all,  it  would  be  under  Eos- 
selli's name,  and  display  his  impress  or  that  of  Piero  di  Cosimo.5 
It  would  be  presuming  even  to  base  any  theory  as  to  Baccio 's 
early  style  on  the  examination  of  the  Madonna  with  saints  at 
S.  Pietro  al  Terreno,  to  which  reference  has  been  made.  The 
feeling,  character,  landscape,  and  handling  of  the  panel  are  indeed 
reminiscent  of  the  manner  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to  acknow- 
ledge as  that  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  but,  we  have  said,  Piero  di 
Cosimo  might  have  painted  it  either  under  a  lucky  momentary 

1  "  Cominci6  a  studiare  con  grande  affezione  le  cose  di  Lionardo  da  Vinci,  e  in 
poco  tempo  f ece  tal  frutto  e  tal  progress©  nel  colorito,  che  s'  acquisto  reputazione 
e  credito  d'  uno  de'  miglior  giovani  dell'  arte  "  (VASABI,  iv.  175). 

2  See  antea,  p.  50,  n.  1. 

3  See  antea,  p.  50,  n.  1. 
*  VASAEI,  iv.  175. 

6  We  only  allude  to  the  Annunciation  in  the  sacristy  of  S.  Marco  at  Florence 
(assigned  to  Baccio  by  Father  MARCHESE.  Mem.,  ii.  18-19)  to  say  that  it  appears 
done  by  a  pupil  of  Bidolfo  Ghirlandaio  (but  see  postea,  Michele  di  RidolfoJ. 

Nor  do  we  know  anything  of  Baccio's  portrait  by  himself  in  the  collection  of 
the  Signori  Montecatini  at  Lucca  (LANZI,  History  of  Painting,  u.s.,  i.,  p.  149). 
VI. — E 


54  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

impulse  which  carried  him  forward  with  the  art  of  his  time,  or 
inspired  by  Era  Bartolommeo  himself.1 

We  cannot  assume  that  Baccio  and  Mariotto  were  partners 
before  1490  in  the  house  of  Paolo  del  Fattorino.2  Both  would 
then  have  passed  the  term  imposed  upon  them  by  their  articles 
of  apprenticeship,  and  Baccio  would  have  sufficient  means  at  his 
disposal  to  make  him  careless  of  a  journeyman's  salary.  Such, 
we  believe,  were  the  circumstances  under  which  the  friends  started 
in  their  profession.  But  at  the  very  outset  the  germs  of  a  future 
separation  might  be  discerned.  Mariotto  attracted  the  attention 
of  one  of  the  Medici  in  the  *'  Garden,"  3  and  Baccio  was  soon  to  be 
struck  by  the  reforming  fury  of  Fra  Savonarola.  The  youths  were 
therefore  taking  opposite  sides  without  being  aware  of  it.  For 
the  first  time,  in  Lent  of  1495,  the  Dominican  friar  began  to 
preach  openly  in  the  Duomo  in  condemnation  of  the  lasciviousness 
of  the  Florentines,  and  required  the  burning  or  destruction  of 
immodest  figures.  His  eloquence  secured  him  audiences  as 
numerous  as  those  which  of  old  listened  to  the  public  commen- 
tators on  the  "  Divina  Commedia";4  and  as  he  thundered 
anathema  from  his  pulpit  against  the  profane  spirit  of  the  age,  he 
roused  the  fervour  and  the  sneers  of  the  multitude. 

Whilst  Baccio  admitted  the  truth  of  the  principles  exposed  by 
Savonarola,  Mariotto  inveighed  against  the  religious  orders  in 
general,  and  the  Dominicans  in  particular.6  But  in  spite  of  this 
divergence  they  remained  on  good  terms,  even  after  Baccio  had 
become  the  devoted  adherent  of  Savonarola.  It  was  not,  as  some 
assert,  the  opinion  of  the  latter  that  art  should  be  forbidden  alto- 
gether. On  the  contrary,  he  thought  that  its  exercise  was  a 
profitable  occupation  for  monks,  and  he  was  ambitious  of  intro- 
ducing it  as  far  as  possible  into  his  monastery  for  purposes  of 
revenue.  His  persuasion  induced  miniaturists,  painters,  and 
sculptors  to  join  the  Dominicans — Fra  Filippo  Lapaccini  (1492), 
Fra  Benedetto  (1495),  Fra  Eustachio  (1496),  Fra  Agostino  di 

1  Father  MABCHESE  (Mem.,  u.s.,  ii.  18)  quotes  Delia  Valle's  notes  as  to  a  "  tavola 
of  1493  by  Porta  "  in  Castel  Franco  a  S.  Pietro  al  Terreno.     He  does  not  give 
the  subject. 

2  VASARI,  iv.  175,  218.  3  VASARI,  iv.  219. 

4  MARCHESE,  Mem.,  u.a.,  i.  378  and  following.  5  VASARI,  iv.  220  sq. 


in.]  FRA  BAKTOLOMMEO  AND  SAVONAROLA  55 

Paolo,  and  Fra  Ambrogio  della  Robbia  (1495)  j1  and  he  was  wont 
to  say  that  independence  being  better  than  mendicancy  for  an 
Order  claiming  to  preach  the  truth,  it  was  but  foresight  to  lay 
the  foundations  of  a  better  financial  condition.2  His  portrait, 
taken  in  an  amiable  and  quiet  mood  by  Baccio,  was  supposed  to 
have  perished.  It  had  been  sent  in  the  first  instance  to  Ferrara, 
and  then  brought  back  to  Florence  by  Filippo  di  Averardo  Sal- 
viati,  who  afterwards  gave  it  to  the  Dominican  nuns  of  S.  Vincenzo 
at  Prato.  The  nuns  kept  it  until  the  suppression  of  their  convent 
in  1810,  and  after  many  accidents  it  was  purchased  by  Signor 
Ermolao  Rubieri,  the  present  possessor.3  In  this,  the  earliest 
extant  work  of  Baccio  della  Porta,  the  character  and  features  of 
the  Dominican  are  reproduced  with  a  fidelity  which  proves  the 
perfect  acquaintance  of  the  artist  with  the  friar.  The  readiness 
and  decision,  the  consciousness  of  power  in  the  face,  its  bilious 
complexion,  exactly  embody  what  we  know  by  description  to 
have  been  the  aspect  and  temper  of  Savonarola.  What  it  reveals 
besides  is  Baccio 's  cleanness  of  contour,  his  able  handling  of 
materials,  and  force  of  modelling,  with  a  moderate  impasto  at  one 
painting,  but,  above  all,  the  methods  of  Cosimo  Rosselli,  in  the 
low  key  and  the  somewhat  clouded  transparence  of  oil-colour. 
The  significant  line,  "  Hieronymi  Ferrariensis  a  Deo  missi  pro- 
phet ae  effigies,"  is  a  motto  on  the  panel  expressive  of  Baccio 's 
fanatical  worship  which  it  became  prudent  to  conceal  in  the  days 
of  Savonarola's  trial.4  When,  in  after-years  and  in  the  retirement 
of  Pian  di  Mugnone,  Fra  Bartolommeo  again  attempted  to  revive 
this  effigy,6  he  did  so  with  a  touch  more  masterly  and  grand  than 

1  A  Nativity  in  terra  cotta  by  Ambrogio  is  still  in  S.  Spirito  at  Siena.     See  the 
record  in  MARCHESE  (ii.  206-207). 

2  MARCHESE,  u.s.,  i.  392. 

3  VASARI,  iv.  179.  and  annot.,  ib.     Signor  Rubieri  lives  at  Florence.     [*  This 
picture  is  now  in  the  monastery  of  S.  Marco  at  Florence.] 

4  The  inscription    has  been  recovered  from  under  superposed  painting  (see 
11  Ritratto  di  Fra  Girolamo,  8°,  Florence,  1855,  pamphlet  of  15  pages,  by  E.  RUBIERI 
p.  9).     The  genuine  portrait  by  Giovanni  delle  Corniole  at  the  Uffizi,  done  after 
Savonarola's  death,  is  inscribed:  "  Hieronymus  Ferrariensis  ord.  Pred.  propheta 
vir(g°).  et  martyr." 

5  Now  No.  172  in  the  Academy  of  Florence  (round,  wood,  oil),  originally  in 
Pian  di  Mugnone.     The  flesh  in  parts  is  a  little  dirty,  but  there  is  a  marvellous 
delicacy  in  it.     The  drawing  is  grandiose,  the  forms  given  with  extraordinary 
skill.    The  handling  in  oil  recalls  Sebastian  del  Piombo. 


56  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

that  of  his  youth,  allegorically  representing  Savonarola  in  the 
guise  of  Peter  Martyr.  But  the  gain  in  skill  which  he  then  ex- 
hibited is  compensated  by  loss  of  nature  and  resemblance. 

The  greatness  of  Baccio  della  Porita,  however,  is  not  to  be  sought 
in  portraits,  any  number  of  which  would  fail  to  reveal  the  expan- 
sion of  his  talents  as  a  composer,  a  draughtsman,  or  a  colourist. 
Unfortunately,  we  are  without  examples  of  any  other  kind  until 
1498,  the  date  of  his  Last  Judgment,  in  the  cemetery  of  S.  Maria 
Nuova  at  Florence.1  But  the  void  may  to  some  extent  be  filled 
by  his  drawings,  many  of  which,  including  a  portion  of  those 
made  with  a  view  to  use  in  the  fresco  we  have  named,  are  in  the 
Ufiizi.  They  are  all  done  carefully  with  a  fine  pen,  with  a  seeking 
after  grace  in  the  movements  recalling  Filippino,  but  with  a  suc- 
cessful grasp  of  the  various  phases  of  life  in  motion.  His  drapery, 
whether  in  flight  or  simply  falling,  is  full  yet  very  nobly  cast,  at 
rare  intervals  festooned,  but  never  betraying  forgetfulness  of  the 
under  forms.  The  heads,  of  elliptic  shape,  rest  on  slight  long 
necks — a  reminiscence  (with  the  casual  festooning  in  cloth)  of 
Rosselli.  The  tendency  to  analyze  in  Baccio  goes  hand-in-hand  with 
the  effort  to  give  art  at  last  its  most  dignified  reality,  and  there  he 
goes  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  Leonardo  and  Buonarroti.2  If  in 
Cosimo's  atelier  this  grand  aim  was  less  represented  than  in  that 
of  Ghirlandaio  and  Verrocchio,  Michael  Angelo  and  da  Vinci  were 
not  the  less  revered  there.  The  latter  especially  was  looked  up 
to  even  by  the  saturnine  disposition  of  Piero  di  Cosimo;  and 
Baccio  was  obviously  induced  to  share  that  reverence,  and  study, 
as  Vasari  says,  "the  things  of  Leonardo."3  What  those  things 
were  it  is  of  little  moment  to  inquire.  Enough  that  Baccio  ob- 
tained from  them  something  which  stuck  to  him  ever  after,  intro- 
ducing him  to  the  most  abstruse  maxims  of  composition,  lending 
high-bred  gentleness  in  air  and  attitudes  to  his  impersonations, 

1  VASABI,  iv.  177  sq.,  180  sq.,  and  annot.,  ib.,  where  the  records  of  payments 
to  Baccio  are  given.     ALBEBTINI,  Mem.,  p.  13. 

2  The  drawing  of  the  Eternal  by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  for  an  altarpiece  at  Lucca 
(1509),  was,  if  we  are  not  mistaken,  some  time  under  the  name  of  Leonardo  at 
the  Uffizi.     RUMOHB  assigns  it  to  Raphael  (F  orach.,  iii.  72).     [*  On  the  vast  sub- 
jects of  the  drawings  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  the  reader  must  be  referred  to  BERENSON^ , 
The  Drawings  of  the  Florentine  Painters  (London,  1903),  i.  133-143,  and  ii.  12-25; 
and  KNAPP,  u.a.,  passim.]  3  VASABI,  iv.  175. 


m.]      FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  AND  LEONARDO       57 

teaching  him  the  modern  system  of  colouring  of  which  da  Vinci 
had  improved  the  technical  use. 

We  look  almost  vainly  into  the  darkness  of  history  to  ascertain 
whether  Leonardo  might  not  have  been  personally  instrumental 
in  directing  the  yearning  diligence  of  Baccio.  Historians  generally 
have  assumed  that  da  Vinci  entered  the  service  of  the  Duke  of 
Milan  in  1483,  and  that  he  revisited  Florence  in  1500  only.  But 
many  passages  in  Vasari  are  opposed  to  that  assumption,  leading 
us,  on  the  contrary,  to  believe  that  Leonardo  and  Baccio  might 
have  been  in  contact  with  each  other  in  that  interval.  After  the 
second  exile  of  the  Medici,  in  1494,  Savonarola  projected  a  new 
form  of  government  for  the  Republic,  advocating  a  council  of 
one  thousand  citizens,  from  which  the  supreme  magistrates  were 
to  be  elected  by  lot.  No  hall  in  Florence  at  the  time  was  capable 
of  containing  so  many.  Savonarola  therefore  consulted  Leonardo 
da  Vinci,  Michael  Angelo,  Giuliano  da  S.  Gallo,  Baccio  d'Agnolo, 
and  Cronaca,  as  to  the  means  of  building  one;  and  those  artists 
agreed  to  a  plan  which  was  placed  in  Cronaca's  hands  for  execution 
about  the  middle  of  July,  1495.1  We  cannot,  therefore,  exclude 
the  probability  of  an  acquaintance  between  della  Porta  and  da 
Vinci  in  that  year.  Both  were  unaware  that  their  services  would 
be  required  later  for  the  decoration  of  the  new  saloon;  that  the 
first  would  be  asked  to  furnish  an  altarpiece  which  he  should 
begin  and  leave  unfinished;  that  the  second  would  be  required  to 
paint  its  walls,  and  should  only  draw  the  cartoon. 

But  for  Savonarola,  we  should  perhaps  enjoy  more  of  della 
Porta's  earlier  studies.  The  friar  had  said  that  nudities  were 
indecent,  and  many  of  his  adherents  cast  the  contents  of  their 
portfolios  into  the  fire  during  the  carnivals  of  1497  and  1498. 
But  the  first  to  obey  this  injunction  was  Baccio.2  He  had  become 
a  personal  friend  of  Savonarola;  and  when  the  fatal  day  arrived 
in  which  the  convent  of  S.  Marco  was  stormed  (May  23,  1498),  he 
was  one  of  the  besieged,  and  realized  to  his  dismay  the  dangers 
of  an  armed  conflict,  and  the  prospect  of  a  violent  death.  He  is 
said  to  have  made  a  vow  that  if  he  survived,  he  would  join  the 

1  VASARI,  Lives  of  Cronaca,  of  Leonardo,  and  Baccio  d'  Agnolo  (vols.  iv.  41, 
448  sqq.,  and  v.  351). 

2  VASARI.  iv.  178  sq. 


58  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

Dominicans.1  Yet,  shortly  after  the  execution  of  Savonarola,  he 
accepted  from  Gerozzo  Dini  an  order  for  the  Last  Judgment  in 
the  cloister  cemetery  of  S.  Maria  Nuova  at  Florence,  and  he 
worked  assiduously  to  finish  it  until  October,  1499.2  But  then  it 
is  supposed  that  his  conscience  smote  him  for  neglecting  the 
promise  he  had  made  to  heaven,  and  he  began  to  think  of 
settling  his  temporal  affairs  preparatory  to  withdrawal  from  the 
world.3 

All  that  we  see  incompletely  in  the  drawings  of  Baccio  looks  down 
upon  us  with  increased  force  from  the  Last  Judgment  of  S.  Maria 
Nuova.  Within  the  compass  of  a  few  feet  the  culmination  of 
efforts  made  at  Florence  during  upwards  of  two  centuries  may  be 
seen;  the  solitary  link  between  the  successive  performances  of 
bygone  times  under  Giotto,  Orcagna,  Masaccio,  Fra  Filippo,  and 
Domenico  Ghirlandaio,  and  those  of  the  sixteenth  century.4  The 
Last  Judgment,  with  its  Leonardesque  impress,  illustrates  not 
only  the  rise  of  della  Porta,  but  also  the  new  phase  inaugurated 
by  Leonardo  and  Michael  Angelo,  affording  a  glimpse  at  an 
obscure  interval  in  the  history  of  da  Vinci  himself.  Comparing 
it  with  Eosselli's  miracle  of  the  chalice  at  S.  Ambrogio,  we  measure 
the  distance  which  separates  Baccio  from  his  master,  and  notice 
the  transformation  which  he  underwent  without  altogether  losing 
the  bias  of  his  first  education.  We  see  della  Porta  the  worthy 
heir  of  the  great  Florentines,  the  follower  of  Ghirlandaio,  Masaccio, 
and  Leonardo  in  their  grandest  qualities. 

The  subject  of  the  Last  Judgment  is  not  the  oldest  that  was 
accepted  by  Christian  painters ;  but  we  have  seen  it  pass  through 
the  hands  of  the  Byzantines  of  S.  Angelo  in  Formis  at  Capua,  of 
the  Sienese  at  the  Campo  Santo  of  Pisa;  Giotto,  Orcagna,  and 
Angelico.  Delia  Porta  renovated  the  old  theme  by  a  scientific 
distribution  which  owes  much  of  its  final  development  to  da 
Vinci,  and  is  called  modern  art  since  it  was  raised  to  sublimity  in 

1  VASABI,  iv.  180.  2  See  antea,  p.  56,  n.  1. 

3  VASABI,  iv.  180. 

4  It  is  the  sole  link  between  the  old  masters  and  Raphael.     If  it  were  missing, 
we  should  say  that  Sanzio  and  not  della  Porta  continued  the  great  art  of  Giotto 
and  Ghirlandaio.     Raphael  did  nothing  as  important  as  the  Last  Judgment  of 
S.  Maria  Nuova  till  he  undertook  the  fresco  of  S.  Severe  at  Perugia. 


THE   LAST   JUDGMENT 

BY  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO 
From  a  fresco  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  58 


in.]        THE  LAST  JUDGMENT  AT  S.  MAKIA  NUOVA  59 

the  Parnassus  of  Kaphael.  The  space  may  be  dissected  into 
blocks  of  various  shapes — ovals,  triangles,  polygons,  and  arcs. 
The  result  of  their  combination  is  a  unity  without  interruption 
of  lines,  the  principal  element  being  the  Greek  cross.  Above  sits 
Christ  in  power  and  majesty,  with  charming  cherubs  about  his 
glory,  one  peeping  from  behind  his  drapery;  beneath  him,  the 
seraph  with  the  symbols  of  the  Passion  and  Eedemption,  and  in 
the  foreground  St.  Michael,  the  executor  of  doom,  dividing  the 
wicked  from  the  blest.  As  a  make-weight  to  these,  the  apostles 
are  seated  on  clouds  in  a  fine  perspective  row  at  each  side  of  the 
Messiah.  The  system  of  poise  and  counterpoise  is  carried  out  in 
the  minutest  particulars,  and  with  such  success  that  the  science 
in  the  conjunction  of  the  parts  is  hidden  by  the  harmony  of  the 
whole.  A  new  perfection  is  given  to  form,  a  greater  freedom  and 
nobleness  to  action,  a  more  striking  individuality  to  faces  nearer 
than  of  old  to  the  standard  of  masculine  beauty,  a  more  select 
detail  to  extremities.  Passion  is  rendered  with  simplicity  and 
measure  elevation ;  in  the  mien  and  regular  face  of  the  Kedeemer, 
whose  gentleness  reminds  one  of  da  Vinci,  in  the  air  and  converse 
of  the  apostles,  in  the  gestures  of  the  elect  and  of  the  condemned. 
In  the  boy-angels  the  innocence  of  childhood  accompanies  their 
flight  and  gambols,  whilst  those  who  sound  the  trumpets  of  the 
Judgment  have  a  sprightliness  almost  carried  to  excess  when  one 
considers  the  solemnity  of  their  office.  A  broad  cast  of  drapery 
correctly  defining  and  seeking  the  shape,  and  cleverly  folded  about 
the  feet,  is  also  a  distinguishing  feature.  The  general  laws  of  per- 
spective and  foreshortening  are  very  fairly  applied,  and  judiciously 
combined  with  those  of  geometric  division.  But  the  study  of 
Leonardo  by  della  Porta  is  still  more  conspicuous  in  the  sky  and 
glory,1  the  vapour  of  which  is  created  by  an  infinite  diversity  in 
gradations  of  tints — the  forms  of  the  clouds  contributing  to  the 
general  effect  by  contrasts  of  colour  as  well  as  by  variety  of  out- 
line. But  in  the  figures  also  the  colour  is  warm,  powerful,  and 
well  fused,  and  if  occasionally  sharp  in  the  juxtaposition  of  lights 
and  shadows  in  flesh,  or  of  tones  in  drapery,  the  cause  may  be 
found  in  difficulties  attending  fresco,  which  della  Porta  only  over- 
came later,  and  which  Andrea  del  Sarto  alone  finally  conquered. 

1  And  this  in  spite  of  the  damage  caused  by  time  and  other  causes. 


60  FEA  BARTOLOMMEO  [OH. 

The  wall-painting  of  S.  Maria  Nuova  is  the  masterpiece  of  a 
man  who  almost  succeeds  in  combining  all  the  excellence  of  his 
predecessors  and  contemporaries.1  Through  the  influence  of 
Leonardo  chiefly,  he  raised  the  level  of  Italian  art  a  step  higher 
than  it  was  before,  and  left  nothing  but  the  very  last  polish  to  be 
given  by  Eaphael.  With  Michael  Angelo  this  combination  had  a 
slighter  connection,  Buonarroti  having  more  obviously  favoured 
the  style  of  the  vehement  Signorelli.  But  Fra  Bartolommeo  drew 
the  great  Florentine  into  the  compass  of  his  view  in  a  subsequent 
period  of  his  career,  and  derived  something  from  him  for  the  en- 
largement of  his  manner. 

In  thus  attributing  to  della  Porta  a  rare  merit,  we  do  not  forget 
that  the  fresco  of  the  Last  Judgment  was  completed  by  Mariotto. 
But  it  is  as  certain  as  anything  can  well  be  that  Albertinelli  had 
no  harder  task  to  perform  than  to  fill  up  the  lower  outlines  left 
unfinished  by  his  partner,  and  add  the  portraits  of  the  donors, 
Gerozzo  Dini  and  his  wife.2  We  regret  only  that  the  ruin  of  the 
latter  should  prevent  a  direct  comparison  between  the  two  men, 
and  that  the  portion  left  undone  by  Baccio  should  have  been  most 
seriously  damaged  by  time  and  want  of  proper  care.3 

The  resolution  of  Baccio  della  Porta  to  enter  the  Dominican 

1  "  In  quelgenere,"  saysVasari  very  truly,  "si  puo  far  poco  pit "  (  VASABI,  iv.  181). 

2  VASABI,  iv.  180  sq. 

3  Florence,  S.  Maria  Nuova.    The  fresco  was  removed  at  the  instance  of  Mr. 
Cavalcaselle  from  the  wall  of  S.  Maria  Nuova  in  1871,  and  thus  rescued  from  total 
loss.    It  is  twelve  feet  square,  arched  semi-circularly  at  the  top.     There  are  many 
parts  scaled — e.g.,  the  shoulder  of  the  apostle,  on  the  extreme  life,  a  piece  of  the 
Virgin's  veil,  the  lower  edge  of  the  Redeemer's  mantle,  the  right  shoulder  of  the 
friar  looking  down  to  the  right  of  the  Saviour,  justly  described  by  Father  MARCHESB 
as  the  portrait  of  Angelico  (it  is  that  engraved  by  Vasari,  and  therefore  the  his- 
torian's memory  failed  him  when  he  spoke  of  Fra  Giovanni  as  being  below  amongst 
the  "  beati  ";  vol.  iv.  181);  the  arm  of  a  figure  left  from  the  archangel;  the  torso  of 
the  latter;  the  head  of  the  nude  tearing  his  face;  that  of  a  man  sitting  hi  the  right 
foreground,  and  generally  the  whole  of  the  lower  border  of  the  picture.     Other 
portions  are  rubbed  and  discoloured;  the  portraits  of  Dini  and  his  wife  are  lost. 
The  fresco,  which  had  been  sawn  from  the  wall  and  placed  in  the  court,  near  the 
hospital,  was  gradually  fading  from  the  effects  of  damp  rising  into  the  lime  from 
the  ground.     A  roofing,  erected  after  the  transfer,  was  an  insufficient  protection, 
especially  in  winter,  when  the  room  was  frequently  used  as  a  greenhouse.     A  poor 
but  old  copy  of  the  fresco  is  in  the  cloister  of  the  disused  church  of  S.  Apollonia 
at  Florence.     [*  The  fresco  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  is  now  in  the  Uffizi,  where  a 
large  copy  of  it,  made  by  Raffaelle  Bonaiuti  in  1871,  is  also  to  be  seen.] 


in.]    BAETOLOMMEO  ENTEES  THE  DOMINICAN  OEDEE    61 

Order  may  have  been  hastened  by  domestic  bereavements.  It 
is  not  unlikely  that  the  loss  of  his  youngest  brother  Michele  and 
of  his  mother  Andrea  placed  him  in  a  frame  of  mind  favourable 
to  suggestions  of  monastic  retirement.  The  only  surviving 
member  of  the  family  at  Florence  was  his  brother  Piero,  whose  lot 
he  proposed  to  benefit  by  surrendering  to  him  the  whole  of  his 
father's  succession.  One  moment's  hesitation  might  have  been 
caused  by  "  doubts  as  to  the  selection  of  a  suitable  guardian  for 
Piero."  That,  however,  was  soon  decided  by  Santi  Pagnini  the 
Dominican,  who  expressed  his  willingness  to  act  in  this  capacity ; 
and  the  last  scruples  of  the  painter  being  thus  removed,  he  took 
the  first  vows  in  S.  Domenico  of  Prato  on  July  26, 1500,  and,  after 
a  year's  probation,  professed  under  the  name  of  Fra  Bartolommeo.1 
He  never  rose  higher  than  to  deacon's  orders,  nor  was  it  intended, 
perhaps,  that  he  should  do  so.2  For  some  time  he  was  allowed  to 
lead  a  contemplative  and  inactive  life,  but  in  his  cell  of  S.  Marco 
at  Florence  the  busy  hum  of  the  external  world  did  not  fail  to 
reach  him.  Mariotto,  whose  grief  at  his  voluntary  seclusion  was 
evidently  sincere,  occasionally  came,  and  no  doubt  retailed  the 
gossip  of  artistic  circles.  The  Frate  was  thus  made  acquainted 
with  the  tremendous  competition  of  Michael  Angelo  and  da  Vinci, 
and  was  informed  of  the  coming  of  Kaphael.  His  own  fame  had 
not  been  buried  under  the  frock,  and  we  conceive  it  possible  that 
Sanzio,  finding  Buonarroti  and  Leonardo  too  much  engaged  or 
too  high  in  station  to  busy  themselves  about  the  fortune  of  a 
youth,  sought  out  the  monk  in  his  solitude,  and  courted  his  friend- 
ship. His  inclination  for  Fra  Bartolommeo  would  be  great  in 
proportion  to  his  admiration  for  such  a  grand  production  as  the 
Last  Judgment  of  S.  Maria  Nuova,  a  fresco  embodying  all  the 
principles  of  high  art  which  Eaphael  had  as  yet  to  master;  and 
the  friar's  partiality  for  da  Vinci's  system  of  composition  and 
method  of  colouring  would  act  as  an  incentive  in  Eaphael  to 
make  them  his  own. 

But  in  Fra  Bartolommeo  himself  the  thoughts  of  an  altered 
condition,  the  remembrance  of  Savonarola,  and  the  duties  of 
religion  necessarily  had  a  tendency  to  chasten  and  to  soften  his 

1  MABCHESB,  Hern.,  u.a.,  ii.  27,  28,  and  359;  VASARI,  iv.  180. 

2  MARCHESE,  u.s,,  Doc.  IX.,  ii.  369.     "  Erat  autem  diaconus." 


62  FKA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

spirit.  It  was  no  longer  open  to  him  to  follow  impulses  natural 
to  a  lay  artist.  Nor  did  he  feel  any  desire,  apparently,  to  issue 
from  a  sort  of  dreamy  enjoyment  of  his  new  life.  But  if  he  did,  he 
concealed  the  struggle,  and,  casting  about  for  models,  he  might 
admire  in  Fra  Giovanni,  whose  masterpieces  filled  every  cell  in 
S.  Marco,  an  excessive  purity  and  fervour;  in  Perugino  and  in 
Kaphael,  a  tenderness  and  calmness  of  meditation  equally  attrac- 
tive because  new  and  more  within  his  reach  than  the  intensely 
religious  mysticism  of  Angelico.  He  tempered  in  this  wise,  as 
we  shall  see,  the  weight  of  his  Florentine  style  with  the  gentleness 
of  the  Umbrian,  giving  in  exchange  the  science  which  he  had 
learnt  either  directly  or  indirectly  from  Leonardo.  Perspective, 
we  are  told,  he  learnt  from  Eaphael.  Perhaps  he  then  received 
lessons  in  the  abstruser  problems  familiar  to  the  ateliers  of  Ver- 
rocchio  and  Perugino;  but  he  had  already  applied  more  general 
rules  in  the  fresco  of  the  Last  Judgment  with  the  same  success  as 
Eaphael  himself  in  the  later  Eoman  period. 

How  long  Fra  Bartolommeo  pondered  before  he  openly  confessed 
a  wish  to  resume  his  old  occupations  cannot  be  established  with 
any  certainty.1  He  was  troubled  with  qualms  as  to  the  prospects 
of  his  brother,  for  whom  he  had  to  choose  a  guardian  instead  of 
Santi  Pagnini,  elected  in  1506  prior  of  Santo  Spirito  at  Siena. 
He  desired  to  see  Piero  engaged  in  a  business  of  some  kind,  and 
wanted  him  to  learn  painting ;  but  he  felt  disinclined  to  be  himself 
the  teacher,  and  preferred  to  vest  that  duty  in  Mariotto.  He 
therefore  signed  a  deed  (January  1,  1506,  n.s.)  by  which  his 
brother  became  the  ward  of  Albertinelli  for  a  term  of  six  years.2 
He  had  scarcely  taken  this  step,  when  he  returned  to  his  own 
easel;  whilst  Piero,  too  old  to  learn  a  profession,  rendered  all 
previous  foresight  nugatory  by  entering  the  priesthood.3 

From  that  time  Fra  Bartolommeo  ceased  to  think  of  anything 
else  but  the  pencil,  and  was  acknowledged  as  the  head  of  the 
workshop  belonging  to  S.  Marco.  With  the  orders  for  pictures 
he  had  nothing  to  do,  still  less  with  the  remuneration,  in  which  the 
entire  community  had  an  interest.4  Helping  hands  there  were  in 

1  VASARI  says:  "  Four  years  spent  in  S.  Marco  "  (iv.  182);  ergo,  till  circa  1505. 

2  The  deed  in  full  is  in  Father  MARCHESE,  p.  357  and  following. 

3  See  the  genealogy,  antea,  p.  50,  n.  1.   *  RAZZI,  in  MAECHESE,  Mem.,  u.s.,  ii.  61, 


in.]  FRA  BAETOLOMMEO  RESUMES  PAINTING  63 

sufficient  numbers;  and  so  he  laboured  for  the  sake  of  a  name, 
and  for  the  profit  of  his  brethren,  with  one  distinction  only — that 
of  dispensation  from  attendance  in  the  choir.1 

Amongst  the  early  fruits  of  his  new  activity  we  may  class  a  little 
treasure  of  the  Uffizi  collection,  the  shutters  of  Donatello's  relief- 
triptych  of  the  Madonna,  ordered,  according  to  Vasari,  by  Piero 
del  Pugliese,  and  considered  a  gem  by  the  Duke  Cosimo.2  Inside, 
the  Nativity  and  Circumcision ;  outside,  the  Virgin  and  the  Angel 
Annunciate,  in  monochrome.  Nothing  more  exquisite  than  this 
miniature  had,  as  far  as  we  know,  issued  from  the  hands  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo.  In  the  Nativity,  the  Child  is  adored  by  the  kneel- 
ing Virgin,  whose  two  attendant  angels  stand  in  converse,  St. 
Joseph  to  the  right  resting  against  a  pack-saddle ;  the  scene,  a  land- 
scape of  minute  touch  and  gay  clear  tones,  after  the  fashion  of  the 
Ferrarese  or  Flemings,  with  slightly  leaved  trees  recalling  those 
of  Eaphael's  Florentine  period.  In  the  spacing  and  grouping, 
which  are  well  managed,  the  figures  are  connected  with  great 
judgment,  and  impressed  with  the  necessary  individuality.  The 
favourite  ellipse  of  Baccio  is  visible  in  the  Virgin's  head  in  con- 
junction with  a  thin  shape  and  extremities;  the  form,  in  her  as 
well  as  in  the  angels,  reminiscent  of  Rosselli,  whilst  the  pretty 
smiling  child  has  more  the  air  of  those  by  Sanzio;  St.  Joseph,  of 
a  masculine  cast  and  broadly  draped.  The  Circumcision  is  the 
exact  counterpart  of  the  Nativity  as  to  style  and  execution;  the 
Annunciation,  a  notable  instance  of  the  painter's  feeling  for  the 
elegance  in  angels  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  new  art  of  Florence 
at  the  rise  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  colour,  softly  fused  and 
well  modelled,  with  good  contrasts  of  light  and  shade,  discloses 
a  different  technical  process  from  that  of  Rosselli,  but  the  same 
comparative  absence  of  glazes  and  similar  methods  generally  to 
those  in  the  Vision  of  St.  Bernard  at  the  Academy  of  Arts  in 
Florence.3 

1  RAZZI,  in  MABCHESB,  Mem.,  u.s.,  ii.  61. 

2  "  Non  e  possibile  a  olio  poter  far  meglio  "  (VASARI,  iv.  176).     These  shutters 
are  now  No.  1,161  at  the  Uffizi. 

3  A  Nativity  (wood,  oil)  of  small  compass,  No.  23  in  the  Rasponi  collection  at 
Ravenna,  stands  under  the  name  of  Raphael.     At  first  sight,  one  feels  inclined  to 
ascribe  it  to  a  Ferrarese  imitating  Fra  Bartolommeo.     But  on  closer  examination, 
and  seeing  that  the  landscapes  of  the  triptych  shutters  at  the  Uffizi  have  some- 


64  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

The  first  glance  at  this  composition,  which  was  delivered  in  the 
spring  of  1507,  suggests  a  doubt  as  to  whether  it  was  ever  finished, 
so  raw  is  the  impasto.1  Prolonged  examination  shows  that  this 
appearance  is  due  to  flaying  and  restoring.  But,  however  ill- 
calculated  its  present  condition  may  be  to  please  the  eye,  the  dis- 
tribution is  such  as  to  retrieve  in  part  even  that  deficiency,  and 
to  excite  the  highest  admiration;  whilst  the  damage  done  to  the 
surface  lays  bare  the  secrets  of  Era  Bartolommeo's  palette.  They 
are  evidently  the  same  as  those  of  da  Vinci  in  the  portraits  of  the 
Ambrosiana,2  the  flesh  being  rubbed  in  and  modelled  with  brown 
earth,  and  then  brought  up  to  a  cheerful  general  key  of  a  fluid 
semi-transparence.  After  this  the  half-tones  and  shadows  were 
scumbled  to  a  bluish-grey  with  more  or  less  depth,  according  to 
the  darkness  required,  and  the  lights  were  touched  on  in  a  broad 
mass  over  all,  the  whole  being  united  at  last  by  glazes  of  the 
thinnest  texture,  which  have  now  in  a  great  measure  disappeared. 
This  was  the  system  of  handling  which  owed  its  origin  and  progress 
to  da  Vinci,  who  carried  it  to  perfection  in  the  Mona  Lisa — the 
system  which  Fra  Bartolommeo  improved  as  he  grew  older,  and 
which  Andrea  del  Sarto  at  last  thoroughly  understood.  It  was 
the  novel  one  which  Vasari  describes  as  having  surpassed  that  of 
Franeia  and  Perugino,  when  practised  by  Leonardo,  Giorgione, 
the  Frate,  and  Raphael.3  It  is,  however,  but  a  variety  of  Peru- 
gino's  method  of  strata,  with  the  inevitable  rawness  produced  by 

thing  of  the  same  peculiarity,  which  is  also  remarkable  in  the  Vision  of  St.  Bernard 
at  the  Academy,  one  may  class  it  amongst  the  works  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  at  the 
period  we  are  now  considering.  [*  The  collection  of  Count  Ferdinando  Rasponi 
of  Ravenna  was  sold  by  auction  at  Brussels  on  October  25,  1880.  A  Christ 
appearing  to  the  Magdalen,  in  the  Louvre  (No.  1,115),  may  confidently  be  identified 
with  a  picture  for  which  Fra  Bartolommeo  received  a  rate  of  payment  on  April  30, 
1506.  The  authors  ascribe  the  painting  in  the  Louvre  to  Albertinelli;  cf.  postea, 
p.  105  «?.]. 

1  No.  97,  Florence  Academy  of  Arts  (VASARI,  iv.  183).  The  Virgin  appears 
on  a  cloud  supported  by  cherubs,  with  boy  angels  and  seraphs.  She  holds  the 
infant  in  her  arms ;  and  He  gives  the  blessing.  St.  Bernard  kneels  at  a  desk  in  the 
middle  of  the  foreground,  SS.  Benedict  and  John  Evangelist  behind  him.  Left 
of  the  desk  is  a  little  arched  picture  of  the  Crucifixion  between  two  saints.  The 
blue  mantle,  falling  from  the  Virgin's  head,  is  renewed,  as  are  the  head  and  mantle 
of  the  Benedict,  the  head  and  red  cloak  of  the  Evangelist. 

*  2  Cf.  antea,  p.  33,  n.  1. 

3  VASARI,  iv.  11. 


in.]  THE  VISION  OF  ST.  BERNARD  65 

their  overlapping,  when  thin  glazes  do  not  cover  the  edges,  and 
with  casual  opacity  where  repeated  labour  has,  been  required  to 
soften  the  occasional  abruptness  of  the  superpositions.  The  same 
principles  in  Credi  and  Piero  di  Cosimo  only  yielded  less  favourable 
fruits  because  their  talent  was  not  of  the  highest  class. 

No  picture  more  fully  embodies  the  idea  evolved  in  Fra  Barto- 
lommeo's  Vision  of  St.  Bernard  than  that  of  Filippino  Lippi 
whose  slender  mould  of  shape  is  preserved  by  the  Dominican; 
but  we  recognize  at  once  the  progress  embodied  in  the  Frate's  art 
by  the  superior  tact  shown  in  conception  and  distribution.  The 
apparition  of  the  Virgin,  wafted  through  the  air  on  the  clouds, 
supported  by  cherubim,  is  imposing  by  the  majesty  of  its  ensemble, 
as  well  as  by  the  grace  and  elegance  of  its  parts.  There  is  motion 
in  the  forms,  in  the  drapery,  in  the  rolling  mist.  The  confidence 
of  love  in  the  angel  on  whose  shoulder  the  Virgin  steps,  as  he  guides 
her  foot  with  his  hand,  the  playfulness  of  the  peeping  boy,  are 
charming.  Briskness  and  sprightliness  in  the  attendant  seraphs 
are  perhaps  carried  to  excess,  reminding  one  still  of  RosseUi.  But 
Raphael  did  not  compose  better.  The  types  alone  are  not  so  pure 
and  fresh  as  those  of  Sanzio;  for  though  Fra  Bartolommeo  tried 
to  give  them  an  aspect  of  chasteness  and  supreme  beauty,  he  did 
not  thoroughly  succeed,  from  lack  of  that  delicate  fibre  which 
discerns  the  very  finest  shades  of  thought,  and  also  mainly  because 
he  was  the  follower  of  an  analyst  who  sought  the  ideal  scientifically 
and  irrespective  of  impulse,  and  could  not  with  all  his  subtlety 
produce  what  in  Raphael  is  the  result  of  feeling,  without  mental 
effort. 

Opposite  to  the  Virgin,  but  looking  up  from  his  book  as  she 
appears  in  the  sky,  and  accompanied  by  St.  Benedict  and  St.  John 
the  Evangelist,  kneels  the  ascetic  St.  Bernard  in  ecstacy,  nobly 
surprised,  and  well  set  off  by  a  long  train  of  drapery.  A  summer 
twilight  of  evening  is  on  a  gay  and  smiling  landscape  receding  from 
hill  to  hill,  enlivened  with  horsemen  near  a  city,  and  closing  on 
the  horizon. 

In  this,  as  well  as  in  the  arrangement  and  execution  of  the 
picture  generally,  Fra  Bartolommeo  was  not  indebted  to  Leonardo 
only,  but  perhaps  also  to  Perugino,  whose  meditative  tenderness 
and  gifts  as  a  colourist  were  calculated  to  alter  the  masculine 


66  FEA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

and  solid  nature  of  the  monk's  art,  at  a  moment  when  convent 
discipline,  the  solemn  spirit  of  religion  and  past  example  might 
tend  to  soften  his  character.  It  was  the  more  easy  for  him  to 
surrender  himself  to  such  influences  if  Eaphael  stood  by  to  give 
them  weight;  and  we  can  fancy  the  style  of  the  Frate  being 
impressed  in  this  way  by  Vannucci's  Pieta  of  S.  Chiara. 

But  if,  in  the  Vision  of  St.  Bernard,  Fra  Bartolommeo  reveals 
this  inward  struggle,  another  masterpiece  of  the  same  period 
also  shows  how  successfully  he  could  instil  into  his  work  the  re- 
ligious pathos,  if  not  the  absolute  purity,  of  Fra  Giovanni.  In 
a  lunette  above  the  door  leading  into  the  refectory  of  S.  Marco,  he 
represented  the  Meeting  of  Christ  and  the  Apostles  at  Emmaus  j1 
and  courting  direct  comparison  with  Angelico,  he  gained  unusual 
sweetness  and  dignified  repose.  Kefining  upon  the  theory  of 
colour  applied  in  the  Last  Judgment  of  S.  Maria  Nuova,  he 
obtained  a  richness  of  tone  in  fresco  reproducing  nature  in  its 
best  and  most  favoured  appearance ;  a  form  with  scarce  a  blemish, 
features  both  select  and  breathing,  movements  elastic  and  ready, 
and  drapery  of  the  finest  cast.2 

In  the  meantime  Bernardo  del  Bianco,  who  had  ordered  the 
Vision  of  St.  Bernard  for  the  Badia  of  Florence,  began  haggling 
about  its  price.  Fra  Bartolommeo  declared  it  to  be  worth  200 
ducats.  Bernardo  offered  eighty.  Hence  great  excitement  in  the 
Dominican  community.  Both  parties  agreed  to  accept  the 
arbitration  of  the  abbot  of  the  Badia,  who  withdrew  from  his 
office,  because  he  could  not  bring  Bernardo  to  terms.  Mariotto 
Albertinelli,  Lorenzo  di  Credi,  and  others  tried  in  vain  to  moderate 
between  the  angry  disputants,  and  a  suggestion  was  made  at  last 
that  the  question  should  be  deferred  to  the  guild  of  the  "  Speziali." 
But  the  Dominicans  objected  to  submit  their  grievances  to  a 
lay  tribunal,  and  only  consented  after  some  delay  to  accept 

*  *  This  fresco  has  now  been  taken  down,  and  is  shown  in  the  cell  No.  12  on 
the  upper  floor  of  the  monastery. 

2  Much  freshness  has  been  taken  from  the  wall-painting.  Some  fragments  of 
lime  have  dropped  from  the  hair  of  the  Saviour  and  the  forehead  of  the  central 
saint.  The  ground  also  is  injured.  As  it  was  a  tradition  at  S.  Marco,  repeated 
by  VASABI  (iv.  197),  that  one  of  the  saints  was  a  likeness  of  Fra  Niccol6  della  Magna, 
and  it  is  proved  that  this  Dominican  was  prior  of  the  convent  hi  1506-07,  leaving 
Florence  in  the  latter  year  for  Rome,  the  date  of  the  piece  is  approximatively 
deduced. 


in.]  VISIT  TO  VENICE  67 

Francesco  Magalotti,  Bernardo's  relative,  as  umpire.  By  his 
mediation  the  price  was  fixed  at  100  ducats,  and  a  very  pro- 
tracted quarrel  was  thus  brought  to  an  end  on  June  17,  1507.1 

The  annals  of  S.  Marco  at  this  time  contain  evidence  of  a  close 
connection  and  a  constant  intercourse  between  the  Dominicans 
of  Florence  and  those  of  Venice.2  Frequent  journeys  were  under- 
taken by  members  of  the  Florentine  community  to  the  convents 
of  the  sister  republic,  and  Fra  Bartolommeo  took  advantage  of 
one  of  these  opportunities  to  visit  Venice  in  the  spring  of  1508. 
Failing  health  might  urge  him  to  take  this  trip ;  a  desire  for  change 
of  air  and  scene,  or  a  wish  to  study  the  masterpieces  of  a  school 
justly  celebrated  throughout  Italy.  He  might  have  heard  from 
Baccio  da  Montelupo,  an  exile  since  the  persecution  of  Savonarola, 
how  marvellously  proficient  the  Venetians  had  become  as  colour  - 
ists;  or  the  monks  who  travelled  occasionally  between  the  two 
places  had  discoursed  to  him  of  the  wealth  and  splendour  of 
the  city  of  canals.  It  was  perhaps  his  intention,  and  that  of 
the  Syndic  who  accompanied  him,  to  engage  a  journeyman  for 
the  atelier  at  S.  Marco.  When  the  Frate  found  himself  at  Venice, 
in  April,  1508,  he  was  met  by  Baccio  da  Montelupo,  guided  by 
whose  experience  he  saw  the  rarest  sights,  and  admired  the  works 
that  filled  the  palaces  and  churches.  Yet  such  was  the  known 
pre-eminence  of  the  Florentines  as  painters,  even  on  the  Adriatic, 
that  when  Fra  Bartolommeo  came  to  the  monastery  of  S.  Pietro 
Martire  at  Murano,  he  was  asked  by  the  Vicar  Bartolommeo 
Dalzano  to  give  him  for  a  reasonable  price  a  specimen  of  his  skill, 
and  he  was  obliged  to  promise  a  canvas  of  the  value  of  70  to 
100  ducats.3  But  his  time  was  so  amply  filled  by  occupations 
of  various  kinds  during  his  stay,  that  he  postponed  the  execution 

1  The  record,  with  full  particulars  of  this  arbitration,  is  in  MAKCHESE,   ii., 
pp.  360-363.     [*  An  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  in  the  Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum  at 
Berlin  (No.  249)  is  in  all  probability  identical  with  a  picture  of  that  subject  which 
Fra  Bartolommeo  in  1508  is  recorded  as  having  painted  for  the  Compagnia  de' 
Contemplanti  at  Florence  (mentioned  by  VASARI,  iv.  196,  as  in  possession  of 
Ottaviano  de'  Medici).     The  picture  is,  however,  not  wholly  the  work  of  the 
master.     See  KNAPP,  u.s.,  pp.  69-74,  262;  and  cf.  posted,  p.  95.] 

2  E.g.,  in  the  record  just  quoted. 

3  In  the  record  of  this  transaction  between  the  convents  of  S.  Pietro  at  Venice 
and  S.  Marco  at  Florence  (in  MABCHESE,  ii.  52  and  363)  the  facts  in  the  text  are 
authenticated. 


68  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [OH. 

till  he  returned  to  Florence,  bringing  with  him  an  advance  of 
28  ducats  in  money  and  colours,  and  a  prospect  of  payment  for 
the  remainder  out  of  a  sum  to  be  raised  by  the  sale  of  MS.  letters 
from  St.  Catherine  of  Siena,  held  by  a  friend  of  Father  Dalzano, 
in  Tuscany. 

Fra  Bartolommeo's  first  care  on  resuming  his  duties  in  S.  Marco 
was  to  reorganize  the  atelier  and  introduce  new  elements  into  it. 
However  unwilling  the  Dominicans  might  be  to  acknowledge 
that  their  own  Order  was  unable  to  provide  the  necessary  assist- 
ance, they  tacitly  admitted  it  by  allowing  the  Frate  to  take 
Mariotto  Albertinelli  into  partnership.  There  was  nothing  new 
in  the  employment  of  a  layman  in  a  monastic  workshop,  for 
Benozzo  Gozzoli  had  been  helpmate  to  Angelico;  but  there  is 
no  other  instance  of  an  association  like  that  into  which  Alberti- 
nelli entered  with  the  convent  of  S.  Marco.  It  seems  to  have 
been  agreed  that  the  Syndic  should  provide  for  all  current  ex- 
penses, and  that  the  net  profits  should  be  divided  with  Mariotto.1 
We  shall  presently  see  that  a  subdivision  of  interests  also  existed. 
Some  pictures  were  finished  in  the  essential  parts  by  Fra  Bar- 
tolommeo,  others  were  more  exclusively  Mariotto 's;  others,  again, 
were  the  fruit  of  their  labour  with  additional  aid ;  and  there  was 
a  monogram  to  distinguish  all  but  the  paintings  of  the  first 


The  commission  which  first  occupied  Fra  Bartolommeo  after 
the  reorganization  was  that  which  he  had  accepted  from  Father 
Dalzano,  the  subject  of  which  is  simply  the  Eternal  in  heaven, 
attended  by  cherubs  and  seraphs,  and  worshipped  from  below 
by  St.  Mary  Magdalen  and  St.  Catherine  of  Siena.  In  this  most 
admirable  production  for  feeling  as  well  as  form,  a  special  attrac- 
tiveness is  created  by  colouring  redolent  of  Venetian  richness 
and  brilliancy,  and  by  atmosphere  successfully  attained  in 
gradations  of  landscape-tints,  and  by  chiaroscuro  after  the 
method  of  da  Vinci  in  the  Mona  Lisa,  or  of  Raphael  in  the  por- 
trait of  Leo  X.2  Without  being  free  from  occasional  rawness 

1  The  partnership  commenced  in  1509,  the  inventory  of  the  division  of  profits 
in  1512  stating  that  the  association  had  lasted  about  three  years.     See  the  inven- 
tory in  MARCHBSB,  ii.  144. 

2  "Ne  meno  di  costui  (Giorgione),  diede  alle  sue  pitture  forza,  rilievo,  dolcezza 
e  grazia  ne'  colori,  Fra  Bartolommeo  di  S.  Marco  "  (VASARI,  iv.  11). 

f 


in.]  ALTARPIECES  AT  LUCCA  69 

in  the  flesh,  the  picture  exhibits  increased  knowledge  of  the  use 
and  value  of  glazes  in  the  figures  and  distance.  The  saints 
almost  touch  the  ground,  but  the  sense  of  their  elevation  above 
the  rank  of  mortals  is  conveyed  by  their  kneeling  on  light  clouds 
rolling  above  the  ground  on  cherubs'  heads.  The  Magdalen, 
with  eyes  cast  down,  has  the  beauty  of  the  penitent.  The 
St.  Catherine  is  more  austerely  elegant,  and  shows  supreme  longing 
in  her  upward  gaze;  but  there  is  less  distinction  in  the  shape  and 
air  of  the  Eternal  in  benediction ;  and  the  angels  about  him,  with 
their  crowns,  garlands  of  flowers,  and  strings  of  pearls,  if  select 
in  form  and  true  in  movement,  are  a  little  hard  in  colour,  from 
which  we  gather  that  Mariotto  had  a  share  in  carrying  out  the 
arched  glory. 

Advice  having  been  sent  to  Venice  that  the  canvas  was  ready 
for  delivery,  the  monks  of  S.  Pietro  waited  some  time  before 
they  replied.  They  despatched  two  friars  to  negotiate,  who  left 
Florence  without  coming  to  terms;  and  they  paid  no  attention 
to  a  protest  issued  by  the  convent  of  S.  Marco  in  January,  1511. 
In  the  end  Fra  Bartolommeo  remained  in  possession  of  the  piece 
at  the  dissolution  of  his  partnership  with  Albertinelli,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  presented  it  to  the  prior  Santi  Pagnini.1  It 
now  hangs  on  an  altar  to  the  left  of  the  portal  in  S.  Eomano  of 
Lucca,2  vying  with  a  Madonna  of  the  same  year  and  by  the  same 
hand  in  a  neighbouring  church.3 

In  the  chapel  of  the  sanctuary  at  S.  Martino  of  Lucca,  an  old 
and  time-honoured  subject  is  invested  with  new  interest.  Two 
angels  suspend  the  crown  and  veil  above  the  Virgin's  head,  their 
frame  and  wings  detached  with  delicate  shades  of  tint  from  the 
lighter  tone  of  the  sky.  The  Virgin  herself  wears  the  mantle 
about  her  head  and  holds  the  Infant  on  her  knee,  a  lovely  little 
being  full  of  fresh  life,  joyfully  looking  out  as  the  angel  on  the 

1  MARCHESE,  u.s.,  ii.  52,  246  and  363.  See  also  VASAEI,  iv.  192.  The  follow- 
ing may  be  read  on  the  left  side  of  the  foreground:  "  Orate  p.  pictore  1509."  The 
drawing  for  the  Eternal,  an  exquisite  thing,  is  in  the  Uffizi  under  the  name  of 
Leonardo. 

*  2  It  is  at  present  in  the  Lucca  Gallery  (Sala  I.,  No.  12). 

3  VASARI,  iv.  191.    The  picture  (in  oil,  on  wood)  is  signed  on  the  step  occupied 
by  the  angel:  "  1509.     Fris  barthol.  Florentini  opus  1509  oris.  predicator."    The 
figures  are  under  life-size. 
VI.— F 


70  FKA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

step,  with  upturned  glance,  feeds  his  ear  with  the  harmony  of 
a  little  viol.  By  the  two  pillars  which  confine  the  space,  St.  John 
the  Baptist  and  St.  Stephen  are  relieved  in  light  on  the  darkness 
of  the  ground.  A  noble  picture  this,  full  of  gentle  elegance, 
Leonardesque  in  science  and  in  execution,  and  graced  with  the 
prettiest  finesses  of  the  brush,  bathed  in  a  warm  and  airy  vapour, 
and  firm  of  outline  and  touch.1 

We  see  in  this  and  in  the  canvas  of  S.  Komano  with  what 
cheerful  activity  Fra  Bartolommeo  had  taken  to  work  in  company 
with  his  old  friend  Mariotto.  But  the  fertility  of  the  year  1509 
was  not  exhausted  here.  It  probably  yielded  two  more  examples, 
the  Virgin  and  Child  between  four  saints  in  S.  Marco  at 
Florence,  so  grand  in  its  day  as  to  have  been  taken  by  Pietro  da 
Cortona  for  a  Kaphael,2  and  the  small  Virgin,  children,  and 
St.  Joseph,  now  belonging  to  Earl  Cowper  at  Panshanger.3 

Such  a  gem  as  this  Holy  Family  is  alone  worthy  of  a  pilgrimage, 
representing  at  once  the  skill  of  the  Frate,  Leonardo's  maxims 
of  composition  and  moulds  of  face,  and  Eaphael's  feeling.  The 
eye  is  fixed  at  once  on  the  prominent  brightness  of  the  flesh  in 
the  Virgin  and  Christ.  The  lines  are  most  skilfully  concentrated 
into  a  pyramid,  and  affectionate  fondness  beams  in  the  features 
and  expression  of  the  mother  in  whose  eye  a  smile  of  delight  is 
lurking.  St.  Joseph  smiles  outright,  and  is  also  reminiscent  of 
da  Vinci.  The  Infant  Christ,  in  thought,  all  but  lives  and  breathes. 
He  takes  the  cross  from  the  little  Baptist,  whose  action  is  some- 
what hard  and  strained.  One  can  fancy  Fra  Bartolommeo  sitting 
before  this  panel,  playing  like  a  master  with  the  innovations  in 

*  l  The  impulses  received  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  studying  Venetian  painting 
were  considerable,  and  reacted  through  him  on  Florentine  painting  generally. 
The  authors  justly  notice  in  the  S.  Romano  altarpiece  a  Venetian  influence  in  the 
colouring;   moreover,   the  whole  mise-en-scene  is  very  Venetian.     As  for  the 
S.  Martino  picture,  Mr.  BEBENSON  (u.s.,  i.  137)  has  aptly  described  it  as  "almost 
Giorgionesque,"  the  putto  seated  on  the  step  of  the  throne  and  playing  the  lute 
being  besides  a  direct  imitation  Bellini's  music-making  children.    The  niche  which 
is  henceforth  so  frequently  used  as  a  background  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  is  also  a 
motive  derived  from  Bellini's  great  altarpieces  (c/.  KNAPP,  u.s.,  passim). 

2  VASABI,  iv.  186;  MABCHESE,  ii.  76  and  367  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).  The 
colour  blackened  by  time  and  injured  by  restoring.  The  character  of  the  whole  is 
Raphaelesque  in  its  gentleness.  The  picture  was  given  by  the  monks,  in  1534, 
to  Gio.  Maria  Benintendi  for  his  chapel  in  S.  Marco. 

*  3  At  present  the  property  of  Lady  Desborough. 


Photo,  the  Medici  Society,  Ltd. 
THE  HOLY  FAMILY 
BY  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO 
From  a  picture  in  the  collection  of  Lady  Desborough,  Panshanger 

VI. — To  face  page  70 


in.]  HOLY  FAMILY  AT  PANSHANGER  71 

the  technica  of  his  art.  One  perceives  how  he  rubbed  in  the 
shadows  and  mezzo-tints,  and  added  the  different  strata  of 
colour  over  each  other  like  sheets  of  tinted  crystal,  a  cool  spot 
in  the  light  here  and  there  tempering  its  monotone,  a  dark  one 
varying  that  of  the  shadow,  the  brightest  parts  of  solid  impasto 
and  of  a  warm  yellow,  the  darker  ones  of  a  greenish- grey,  and 
so  usually  transparent  that  the  drawing  appears  beneath,  except 
in  places  where  a  dab  or  a  scumble  with  the  finger  strengthens 
the  texture.  When  the  first  preparation  required  no  alteration, 
it  was  left  untouched,  because,  though  such  bits  might  look  a 
little  raw  on  close  examination,  they  kept  their  harmony  at  a 
distance  of  a  few  paces.  Finish  was  obtained  at  last  by  subtle 
glazings,  the  subsequent  abrasion  of  which  may  account  for 
occasional  coldness. 

Although  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Mariotto  were  associates 
when  this  Holy  Family  was  done,  its  completion  was  due  almost 
entirely  to  the  former,  and  fell  to  his  share  on  the  division  of 
profits  in  1512.1  The  purchaser  was  probably  Filippo  di  Averardo 
Salviati,  one  of  whose  relations  afterwards  placed  the  following 
memorandum  on  the  back  of  the  panel:  "  P).  Fra  Bartol0  di 
S.  Marco  oggi  df°  .  . }  Ant.°  Salviati." 

During  1510  the  labours  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  were  neither  less 
important  nor  less  numerous  than  those  of  the  previous  year. 
His  time  was  chiefly  spent  on  an  order  from  Giuliano  da  Gagliano, 
from  whom  large  advances  were  received  in  November;2  but  the 
most  honourable  commission  confided  to  him  was  that  of  the 
altarpiece,  once  undertaken  and  never  begun  by  Filippino  Lippi, 
for  the  hall  of  the  great  council  at  Florence.3  Yet  we  must 

1  If  the  hand  of  Mariotto  be  sought  in  any  part,  it  might  be  found  in  the  land- 
scape to  the  right,  where  the  Flight  into  Egypt  is  depicted,  the  treatment  and 
local  tone  being  like  those  in  Albertinelli's  Virgin  and  saints  at  the  Louvre.     The 
parts  where  Fra  Bartolommeo  allows  the  ground  to  appear  are  in  the  Virgin's 
tunic,  in  the  flesh  shadows  of  the  hands  of  the  Virgin  and  Baptist,  and  in  the  vein 
on  the  right  leg  of  the  latter.    The  panel  is  3  feet  5  by  4  feet  3  inches.    It  is  recorded, 
if  we  rightly  judge  of  the  matter,  in  the  memorandum  of  division  between  Mariotto 
and  the  Frate  (MABCHESE,  ii.  144),  but  see  also  VASARI,  iv.  176. 

2  MABCHESE,  ii.  69  and  144.     The  picture  not  to  be  found  at  present.     The  last 
payment  was  in  January,  1512. 

3  1510,  November  26.     Locatio  tabule  Consilii  Maioris.     Item  dicti  domini  .  . 
deliberaverunt  &c.  quod  Tabula  altaris  sale  magne  Consilii  Majoris  que  fuerat 


72  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

suppose  that  some  difficulties  arose  as  to  price,  because  after 
the  figures  had  been  sketched,  the  panel  was  put  aside  and  left 
for  future  consideration. 

In  1511,  the  last  touches  had  been  given  to  a  small  round  of 
the  Nativity,  a  Christ  carrying  his  cross,  a  Virgin  Annunciate, 
sold  to  the  Gonfaloniere  of  Florence,  a  subject  sent  to  the  Car- 
thusians of  Pavia,  another  sold  to  an  English  dealer,  and  a 
Marriage  of  St.  Catherine,  of  all  which  only  one  is  extant.1 
According  to  Vasari  the  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine  was  exhibited 
for  several  months  in  S.  Marco,  and  was  afterwards  forwarded 
to  the  King  of  France.2  The  real  facts  are  these.  In  1512, 
Jacques  Hurault,  Bishop  of  Autun,  was  envoy  of  Louis  XII.  at 
Florence.  The  Florentine  Government,  desirous  of  securing  his 
favour,  found  an  ingenious  mode  of  doing  so  by  the  gift  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo's  picture,  which  was  bought  from  S.  Marco  for 
300  ducats.  Hurault  took  the  present  with  him,  and  left  it  to 
the  cathedral  of  his  diocese  at  Autun,  from  whence  it  passed  at 
the  Ee volution  to  the  Louvre.  The  friar's  signature  and  the 
date  of  1511  are  on  the  Virgin's  throne.3 

With  this  masterpiece  we  enter  upon  a  new  phase  in  Fra 
Bartolommeo's  career,  and  we  find  him  partly  resign  the  tender, 

in  vita  olim  Filippi  fratris  Filippi  pictoris  (see  antea,  iv.  286,  and  VASARI 
v.,  note  2  to  p.  351)  eidem  Filippo  ad  ipsam  depingendam  locata  que  propter 
subsequentem  mortem  depingi  per  eum  non  potuit;  detur  et  locetur  ad  ipsam 
depingendam  et  faciendam  fratri  Bartholomeo  pictori  qui  est  in  conventu  et 
Ecclesia  Sancti  marci  de  florentia  ord.  pred.  S.  Dom1,  eo  modo  et  forma  et  cum 
eisdem  conditionibus  et  pactis  et  mercede  cum  qua,  que  et  quibus  et  prout  ipsa 
fuerat  per  prius  locata  dicto  Filippo  fratris  Filippi.  Arch,  di  Firenze.  Proto- 
cotto  delle  Deliberazione  de'  Signori  e  Cottegi  dal  1508  al  1511.  Bimestre  di  Nov. 
e  Dec.  1510  (13  pages). 

1  See  the  memoranda  MS.  of  the  Syndic  of  S.  Marco,  and  the  deed  of  division 
drawn  up  by  Mariotto,  in  MAECHESE,  u.s.,  ii.,  pp.  66  and  following,  144,  and  365. 

2  VASARI,  iv.  184. 

3  The  old  frame  bore  the  following  lines:  "  Jacobo  Huraldo  Heduorum  Episcopo 
Ludovici  XII.  francorum  regis  legato  fidissimo  senatus  populusque  Florentinus 
dono  dedit  anno  MDXII."     On  the  throne  are  the  words:  "  Orate  pro  pictore. 
MDXI.  Bartholome  Floree.  or.  prse."    Wood,  oil.    No.  1,154  at  the  Louvre  (see 
MTJNDLER,  Essai  d'une  analyse,  etc.,  8°,  Paris,  1850,  p.  87).     A  note  of  the  sale  of 
the  picture  for  300  ducats  to  the  Florentine  Government,  and  of  its  gift  to  Mon- 
signor  di  Othon  (Autun)  is  in  the  memoranda  of  the  Syndic  of  S.  Marco  (MS.  ap. 
MABOHBSB,  u.s.,  ii.  66  and  144). 


m.]  MARRIAGE  OF  ST.  CATHERINE,  LOUVRE  73 

the  kindly,  and  the  meditative  for  a  broader  style  more  natural 
to  his  spirit  and  education. 

The  background  is  a  semi-dome  with  advancing  pillars  and  a 
bold  cornice,  in  the  centre  of  which  the  Virgin  sits  on  a  pedestal 
and  rests  her  feet  on  a  stool.  Her  right  hand  is  on  the  head  of 
Christ,  who  stands  at  her  knee  with  one  leg  on  the  stool,  and, 
as  he  turns,  giving  the  ring  to  the  kneeling  St.  Catherine  of 
Siena.  This  charming  idea,  rendered  with  Leonardesque  ele- 
gance of  lines,  conveys  a  sense  of  great  affection  and  veneration 
towards  Christ  on  the  part  of  his  mother ;  not  so  much,  however, 
by  chosen  type  as  by  movements  the  softness  of  which  emulates 
those  of  Raphael's  Bella  Giardiniera  at  the  Louvre.  The  differ- 
ence between  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Sanzio  now  is  that  the  friar 
applies  the  most  rigid  rules  of  da  Vinci,  whilst  his  friend  has 
more  sentiment  and  more  colour.  The  saints  in  the  presence 
have  already  a  sternness  of  mien,  a  gravity  of  deportment,  and 
a  grandeur  in  the  fall  of  their  drapery  which  illustrate  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  master's  mind.  The  Child  is  no  longer  of  tender 
age.  Foreshortenings,  of  which  the  beginnings  are  noticeable 
in  the  flying  angels  of  S.  Romano  at  Lucca,  become  more  hardy 
and  more  lifelike  in  the  three  boys  who  support  the  festoons  of 
the  dais.  Perspective  generally  is  used  with  perfect  correctness 
in  the  figures,  which  stand  on  their  planes  with  extraordinary 
firmness.  The  tone  is  of  a  bright  gay  key,  calculated  for  a  particu- 
lar place  in  S.  Marco,  though  seen  to  little  advantage  in  a  gallery 
where  one  light  serves  for  all;  but  it  is  also  probable  that  the 
final  glazings  have  been  removed  by  cleaning. 

The  form  which  Fra  Bartolommeo  had  thus  given  to  a  com- 
position of  frequent  recurrence  in  past  years,  so  perfectly  suited 
the  taste  of  the  public  that  the  atelier  of  S.  Marco  could  not 
supply  repetitions  of  it  with  rapidity  equal  to  the  demand;  nor 
did  the  subalterns  of  the  shop  treat  it  with  anything  like  the 
vigour  and  success  of  their  chief,  as  is  shown  by  the  large  example 
in  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Florence.1 

1  Florence,  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  170.  Wood,  oil,  figures  life-size.  Originally 
in  Santa  Caterina  of  Florence.  The  execution  is  weak,  the  colours  at  one  painting, 
bricky  and  opaque,  and  the  hand  possibly  that  of  Fra  Paolino  of  Pistoia.  T*  This 
picture  is  now  in  the  Musco  di  San  Marco  at  Florence  (Anticamera  del  refettorio 
grande,  No.  8).] 


74  FKA  BAKTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

A  more  successful  combination  of  the  hand  of  Mariotto  with 
that  of  the  Frate  in  1511  is  the  Madonna  between  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul  on  the  altar  of  the  Mastiani  family  at  S.  Caterina  of  Pisa, 
where  we  admire  the  noble  attitude  of  the  Virgin  holding  the 
Child  in  benediction,  as  she  rests  her  foot  on  the  broken  pediment 
of  a  column,  and  the  grandiose  air  of  the  two  saints  standing 
in  the  full  consciousness  of  solemn  reverence  on  the  foreground.1 
An  inky  tone  pervading  the  surface  is  due  to  injuries  caused  by 
a  fire  that  broke  out  in  the  church  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
but  it  is  of  interest  to  note  upon  the  pedestal  of  the  throne  a 
motto  and  a  date  headed  by  a  monogram  repeated  from  a  panel 
of  1510  assigned  to  Fra  Paolino  in  the  Imperial  Gallery  at  Vienna 
— a  monogram  composed  of  a  cross  and  two  rings,  which  is  to 
be  found  on  a  panel  bearing  the  joint  signatures  of  Fra  Bar- 
tolommeo  and  Albertinelli  at  Geneva,2  and  on  works  hereafter 
to  be  mentioned  by  Fra  Paolino  or  other  assistants  in  the  monas- 
tery of  S.  Marco. 

Incomparably  the  grandest  of  the  creations  by  the  friar  in 
company  of  Mariotto  is  that  completed  before  the  close  of  1512 
for  S.  Marco  with  a  variation  of  the  old  theme,  the  Marriage  of 
St.  Catherine  of  Siena.  Having  been  unaccountably  given  away 
to  the  Bishop  "  of  some  diocese  "  in  1588,  it  now  adorns  the  Pitti 
collection,  and  bears  the  inscription:  "  1512,  orate  pro  pictore."3 
Fra  Bartolommeo  having  reached  this  point  in  the  treatment  of 
his  favourite  subject,  may  be  said  to  have  exhausted  it,  and  set 
at  defiance  all  future  attempts  at  improvement.  In  composition, 

1  The  upper  part  of  the  panel  is  new,  and  most  of  its  surface  is  repainted,  except 
portions  of  the  Infant  Christ  and  the  feet  of  the  standing  saints.     The  figures  are 
life-size  (in  oil);   and  on  the  pedestal  one  reads:  **  Deposuit  potentes  de  sede  et 
exaltavit  humiles.  1511."     Records  of  payments  for  the  picture  to  the  Frate  and 
Mariotto  are  in  MABOHBSB,  ii.  69,  70,  144.     [*  This  picture  hangs  now  on  the  right 
wall  of  the  first  chapel  to  the  right  of  the  choir.     Chronologically,  the  altarpiece 
painted  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Albertinelli  for  Jean  Ferry  Carondelet,  and  now 
in  the  cathedral  at  Besan?on,  should  have  been  noticed  hi  this  connection.     The 
first  payment  for  it  was  made  in  1511,  and  a  second  in  1512  (see  posted,  p.  97).] 

2  In  Sainte  Madeleine  at  Geneva  are  two  wings  of  an  altarpiece  representing 
the   Virgin  and  angel  annunciate,  with  the  monogram  and  the  words:   "  Ffis 
Bartho  or.  p.  et  Mariotti  Florentine? .  opus."     [*  These  are  now  in  the  Geneva 
Museum.] 

3  No.  208,  at  the  Pitti.    Noted  by  VASARI  (iv.  184  sqq.),  ALBEETINI  (Mem.,  p.  12), 
and  MARCHESB  (ii.  75,  148). 


THE  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD  WITH  SAINTS 

BY  FRA  BARTOIOMMEO 
From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VL— To  face  page  1 4 


in.]    MADONNA  AND  SAINTS  IN  THE  PALAZZO  PITTI       75 

drawing,  and  relief,  it  was  beyond  his  own  power  to  come  nearer 
perfection.  Great  as  the  charm  had  been  with  which  he  had 
invested  the  group  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  in  the  altarpiece  of 
Bishop  Hurault,  he  now  infused  new  elements  of  beauty  into  it 
by  increased  grace  in  the  shape  and  air  of  the  Virgin,  and  by 
contrasting  the  turn  of  her  head  and  frame  with  that  of  the  Infant. 
Then,  balancing  the  positions  of  the  kneeling  St.  Catherines  at 
the  foot  of  the  pedestal,  and  seating  two  boy-angels  with  viol 
and  guitar  on  the  steps  of  the  throne,  he  reared  the  well-known 
pyramid  of  distribution.  He  placed  a  fine  St.  Michael  in  armour, 
and  a  St.  Bartholomew  erect  in  weighty  position  as  mainstays 
on  the  foreground,  uniting  them  by  a  circular  chain  of  spectators 
in  converse  on  the  floor  of  the  semi-dome.  In  rivalry  with 
Kaphael  at  times  in  bold  foreshortening,  he  prodigally  wasted 
his  science  in  the  reproduction  of  form  and  drapery,  poising  four 
lovely  seraphs  in  flight  under  the  festoons  of  the  dais.  The  whole 
is  thrown  upon  the  panel,  as  Vasari  says,  in  so  gallant  a  style  as 
to  leave  the  impression  of  a  living  scene.  Yet  it  is  more  by 
truthful  transition  of  neutral  light  and  shade  than  by  colour  that 
Fra  Bartolommeo  obtained  effect,  the  tone  being  reduced  almost 
to  a  monochrome  by  the  use  of  lamp-black;  but  here  again  the 
gallery  is  unfavourable  to  a  work  intended  for  a  special  place  in 
a  church,  and  the  Marriage  of  the  Pitti  will  not  be  seen  to  its 
best  advantage  till  a  niche  is  built  expressly  for  it. 

On  the  same  principles,  and  under  the  same  fortunate  com- 
bination of  circumstances  it  was  that  the  splendid  "  Conception," 
which  now  adorns  the  Gallery  of  the  Uffizi,  was  composed.  With 
a  versatility  denied  to  all  but  a  few,  he  formed  another  pyramidal 
arrangement  of  St.  Anna  in  ecstasy  on  a  plinth  behind  a  beauteous 
Virgin  watching  the  play  of  the  Infant  Christ  and  St.  John.  He 
brought  down  the  lines  to  the  extreme  foreground  by  the  help  of 
four  standing  and  kneeling  worshippers,  giving  symmetry  to 
the  distribution  by  a  company  of  saints  at  each  side,  by  a  choir 
of  infant  angels  and  cherubs  with  instruments,  or  singing  from 
a  book  held  aloft  by  their  hands,  and  by  two  winged  children  at 
the  foot  of  the  throne.  Had  this  grandiose  creation  been  finished, 
it  would  have  been  the  chef  d'ceuvre  of  Fra  Bartolommeo.  Having 
been  left  in  its  present  condition,  which  is  that  of  a  mere  rough 


76  FRA  BAETOLOMMEO  [CH 

draught  on  the  panel,  with  the  drawing  and  preparation  in 
brown.  It  is  but  a  sketch,  yet  masterly  as  one  by  Buonarroti. 
Its  interest  is  great,  as  revealing  the  growth  of  such  a  piece  from 
its  embryo  to  the  first  stage  of  completion.  In  certain  sheets  at 
the  Uffizi  we  find  the  studies  of  the  nudes  and  their  subsequent 
repetition  in  drapery,  designed,  we  believe,  from  the  lay  figure 
of  which  Fra  Bartolommeo  was  the  first  to  make  use,  in  prefer- 
ence to  the  models  of  clay,  familiar  to  Leonardo  and  Credi.  We 
can  therefore  trace  each  step  taken  by  the  artist,  from  the  moment 
of  planning  to  that  of  putting  in  the  contours  and  shadows.  We 
mark  with  what  science  and  depth  of  thought,  with  what  method 
he  kept  to  Leonardo's  rules  in  dividing  space,  and  in  combining 
groups  to  advantage  at  various  elevations  in  a  given  room,  in 
order  to  attain  a  result  by  which  several  intricate  problems  are 
solved.  But  there  is  something  more  than  science  and  method 
to  be  discerned,  and  that  is  the  inspired  air  of  the  St.  Anna,  the 
weight,  the  dignity,  and  proud  bearing  of  the  saints,  the  masculine 
strength  of  the  art  evolved.  If,  on  issuing  from  his  cell,  Fra 
Bartolommeo  was  desirous  to  soften  his  style,  and  for  that  reason 
endeavoured  to  temper  it  by  looking  at  the  works  of  Angelico 
and  Perugino,  his  relations  with  Mariotto,  the  reminiscences  of 
his  youth,  and  the  current  of  the  age  took  him  back  in  1512  to 
the  true  breadth  of  the  great  Florentines. 

How  it  was  that  this  "  Conception  "  was  never  carried  out  is 
a  mystery  the  more  difficult  to  explain,  because  in  June,  1513,  the 
Government  of  Florence  advanced  100  ducats  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Marco  for  it,  and  the  receipt  is  preserved  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  Syndic.1  There  is  reason  to  suppose  that  the  first  inter- 

1  For  the  latter  see  MARCHESE,  u.s.,  ii.  364.  The  advance  is  proved  by  the 
following: 

"  Libro  de  Stanziamenti  de'  Signori  e  collegi  dal  1513  al  1521. 

"  125.  Die  10  Junii  1513.  Item  stantiarono  che  el  camarlingo  del  monte 
che  enterra  in  uficio  a  di  primo  di  luglio  proximo  future  del  presente  anno  dia  e 
pagha  a  frati,  capitulo  e  convento  di  Santo  Marco  di  Firenze  e  per  loro  al  loro.  . 
Sindicho  e  procuratore  fiorini  cento  larghi  d'  oro  in  oro ;  sono  per  parte  dipintura 
d'  una  tavola  d'  altare  che  si  fa  e  lavora  per  frate  Bartolommeo  dipintore,  frate  in 
dicto  convento,  secondo  1'  allogazione  factagli  sotto  di  26  di  Novembre  1510  da 
nostri  magnifici  et  excelsi  Signori,  rogata  per  Ser  Agnolo  di  Ser  Alexandro  Cascesi 
loro  notajo.  E  la  quale  tavola  finita  sara,  si  mettera  in  quello  loco  pubblico  dove 
sara  giudicato  da  nostri  excelsi  Signori  e  savi  e  amorevoli  cictadini  de  la  nostra 


in.]   PARTING  OF  THE  FRATE  AND  ALBERTINELLI   77 

ruption  was  caused  by  the  parting  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  and 
Mariotto  which  occurred  in  January,  1512,  and  that  others  were 
y/jaused  by  ill  health. 

In  an  evil  hour  for  Mariotto,  Santi  Pagnini  had  been  re-elected 
prior  of  S.  Marco,  and  his  instalment  had  not  long  taken  place 
when  the  association  was  brought  to  a  close.  Albertinelli  drew 
up  the  memorandum  of  dissolution  on  January  5,  dividing  the 
profits  in  equitable  shares,1  and  stipulating  at  the  close  that 
"  the  properties  hitherto  in  common  should  remain  in  possession 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo  till  his  death,  and  then  pass  to  Mariotto," 
e.g.,  a  wooden  life-size  figure,  already  mentioned,  which  is 
described  by  Vasari,  and  is  said  to  be  that  now  in  the  Guardaroba 
of  the  Florentine  Academy;2  another  of  smaller  size  with  joints 
(ganghere,  or  hinges),  a  pair  of  compasses,  and  a  "  bambino  "  of 
gesso  moulded  from  one  by  Desiderio  in  S.  Croce. 

The  partners  having  been  separated  in  this  manner,  Mariotto 
surrendered  himself  to  a  violent  paroxysm  of  discontent;  and 
in  his  spleen  declared  that  he  would  rather  keep  an  inn  than 
continue  his  profession  any  longer.3  Fra  Bartolommeo  resumed 
his  duties  without  Albert inelli's  help,  and  sickening  in  July  of 

citta.  E  per  fare  piu  facile  dicto  pagamento  si  comanda  al  dicto  camarlingo  del 
monte  che  dicti  danari  paghi  del  mese  d'  Ottobre  proximo  futuro  del  presente  e 
non  prima,  in  tutto  fior.  cento. 

"  Tulit  f rater  Jeronimus  Andrae  de  Ginis  Sindicus  et  procurator,  ut  dixit,  manu 
Ser  Filippi  Cionis  sub  die  31  Mai  1513."  See  also  MARCHESE,  ii.  67,  68. 

1  To  the  brethren  of  S.  Marco.    The  altarpiece  of  S.  Romano  at  Lucca  (the 
Eternal,  SS.  Catherine,  and  Mary  Magdalen),  a  head  of  Christ  given  by  the  convent 
to  Lionardo  Bartolini  (?  missing),  a  round  of  the  Nativity  (?  missing),  the  altar- 
piece  (now  in  an  unfinished  condition)  at  the  Pitti. 

To  Mariotto.  A  round  (no  subject  given),  a  Christ  carrying  his  cross  with  the 
thieves  (?  missing),  two  pictures,  subjects  not  named;  an  Annunciation,  small, 
in  the  hands  of  the  Gonfaloniere.  [*  Mariotto,  moreover,  received  (see  the 
memorandum  in  MARCHESE,  ii.  418  sqq.\  of  unfinished  pictures:  a  panel  designed 
by  "  Pilippo  "  (no  doubt  Filippino  Lippi)  which  had  been  ordered  for  the  Certosa  di 
Pa  via  (cf.  antea,  v.  336,  n.  3);  a  similar  panel,  designed  by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  which 
was  to  be  sent  to  the  Certosa ;  and ' '  un  quadretto  bozato  di  mano  di  f ra  Bartolomeo, 
drentovi  uno  Adamo  a  sedere  e  un  Eva  ritta,  circa  uno  £  braccio."  The  last- 
mentioned  picture,  still  in  its  unfinished  state,  is  now  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  John 
G.  Johnson  of  Philadelphia.  See  MATHER,  in  The  Burlington  Magazine,  ix.  352, 
with  reproduction;  HORNE,  ib.,  p.  425  sq.] 

2  VASARI,  iv.  196,  and  annot. 

3  Father  Marchese  very  judiciously  assigns  to  this  time  the  resolution  of  Mariotto 
to  keep  an  inn. 


78  FEA  BAKTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

1514,  was  sent  with  his  journeymen  Fra  Paolino  and  Frate 
Agostino  to  the  country  hospital  of  the  Dominicans  at  Pian  di 
Mugnone.  Being  allowed  to  throw  some  frescoes  on  the  walls 
"for  his  diversion  and  recreation,"1  he  painted  a  Madonna  in  the 
Cappella  del  Monte,  another  in  the  refectory  of  the  infirmary,2 
and,  we  believe,  a  third  which  alone  has  survived.  Whatever 
his  bodily  ailings  might  have  been,  they  did  not  affect  his  powers 
as  an  artist.  Not  even  a  momentary  weakness  affected  his  brush. 
As  a  "  frescante  "  he  stands  at  Pian  di  Mugnone  on  the  high 
level  that  had  become  familiar  to  Andrea  del  Sarto ;  as  a  draughts- 
man and  composer  he  maintains  his  old  and  just  celebrity.  What 
he  represents  is  one  of  those  moments  in  the  life  of  a  mother 
when  the  babe  which  is  her  delight  and  solace,  suddenly  clinging 
to  her  bosom  and  crowing  with  an  irrepressible  fondness,  is 
folded  as  a  priceless  treasure  to  her  heart.  All  this  is  shown  in 
the  cheery  and  sparkling  expression  of  the  Child's  round  and 
regular  face,  in  the  action  of  the  Virgin  who  glues  her  cheek  to 
his  forehead  and  wraps  her  tunic  in  an  agony  of  love  about  his 
limbs.  If  to  this  be  added  an  exquisite  taste  and  transparence 
in  tones  of  excessive  brightness,  and  great  perfection  of  modelling 
we  have  an  idea  of  Fra  Bartolommeo's  gifts  at  this  time.  His 
forms  have  none  of  the  mildness  of  the  earlier  convent  period, 
but  are  conspicuous  by  their  breadth  and  solidity.  In  the  Child 
the  glance  is  that  which  Eaphael  gave  to  the  Christ  in  the  Sixtine 
Madonna;  but  the  group  is  most  reminiscent  as  a  whole  of  the 
Virgin  of  the  Seggiola.3 

After  leaving  his  forced  retreat,  Fra  Bartolornmeo  all  but 
repeated  the  Virgin  and  Child  in  a  fresco  of  the  Cappella  del 
Giovanato  at  S.  Marco,  infusing  a  more  ardent  affection  than 
before  into  the  expression  and  movement  of  the  mother  of  Christ ; 
a  greater  life  and  flexibility  into  flesh  of  a  true  carnation.4  He 

1  The  record  is  in  MABCHESE,  u.s.,  ii.  367,  under  date  of  July  10,  1514. 

2  Ib.,  ib.,  ib. 

3  The  fresco  is  arched  at  top.     The  two  figures  are  above  life-size;  the  lower 
part  of  the  Virgin's  dress  abraded.     If  any  reproach  can  be  made,  it  is  that  the 
forms  of  the  Child  are  a  little  puffy.     [*  This  fresco  is  now  in  the  Museo  di  San 
Marco  at  Florence  (upper  floor,  cell  No.  12J.] 

4  This  fresco  is  greatly  damaged,  the  shadows  being  altered  by  damp,  and  the 
Virgin's  face  full  of  scratches.     The  Child's  head  is  the  best-preserved  bit.     The 


in.]  POSSIBLE  VISIT  TO  ROME  79 

never,  in  the  many  Virgins  and  bust-pictures  of  the  Kedeemer 
and  saints  which  were  produced  at  this  time — for  instance,  in  the 
panels  and  frescoes  that  are  his  in  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Florence1 
— rose  to  such  genuineness  of  feeling  or  to  such  grave  and  noble 
individuality.2 

Whether  this  boldness  or  freedom  is  attributable  to  a  visit 
paid  to  Eome  before  the  retirement  of  Pian  di  Mugnone,  is  a 
question  likely  to  remain  obscure.  Vasari  says  "  that  the  Prate 
was  so  frequently  entertained  with  rumours  of  Eaphael's  and 
Michael  Angelo's  successes  that  in  order  to  judge  of  the  matter 
personally,  he  asked  leave  of  the  prior  and  went  to  Eome  where 
Fra  Mariano  del  Piombo  gave  him  hospitality.  His  intention 
had  been  to  repay  this  kindness  by  a  present  of  a  St.  Peter  and 
a  St.  Paul;  but  the  air  of  the  capital  was  so  unfavourable  to  him 
that  he  was  obliged  to  leave  it,  Eaphael  meanwhile  consenting 
to  give  the  last  touches  to  the  unfinished  panels."3  The  sickness 
which  forced  the  friar  to  Pian  di  Mugnone  might,  under  these 
circumstances,  be  considered  a  consequence  of  the  malaria  of 
Eome.  There  is  no  doubt  that  Fra  Bartolommeo  would  have 
found  Sanzio  at  the  Vatican  in  the  spring  of  1514.  The  death 
of  Bramante  had  just  occurred,  and  Fra  Mariano  had  succeeded 
to  the  Piombo.4  Some  of  the  greatest  frescoes  of  the  age  were 
in  existence — by  Eaphael  in  the  Camera  della  Segnatura,  by 
Michael  Angelo  in  the  Sixtine  chapel.  The  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
to  which  Vasari  alludes  at  S.  Salvestro,  are  now  at  the  Quirinal, 
one  of  them  evidently  repainted,  and  the  intromission  of  Eaphael 
is  supposed  to  be  confirmed  by  a  passage  of  Castiglione's  Corti- 
giano.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  Vasari  tells  almost  the  same 
story  of  Albertinelli  as  he  does  of  the  Frate,5  and  contradicts 

figures  are  above  the  life-size.  A  piece  on  the  Infant's  shoulder  has  scaled,  and 
the  Virgin's  red  mantle  is  altered  by  moisture.  The  date  is  only  inferred  from 
the  style.  [*  This  fresco  is  now  also  in  the  cell  No.  12  on  the  upper  floor  of  S. 
Marco.] 

1  Nos.  171,  173,  168,  See  also  377,  at  the  Pitti,  as  described  postea. 

2  See  for  these  the  list  at  the  close  of  this  chapter. 

3  VASARI,  iv.  187  sq. 

4  Fra  Mariano  got  the  Piombo  in  March,  1514,  at  the  death  of  Bramante  (GAYE, 
Cart.,  ii.  135). 

6  VASARI,  iv.  225. 


80  FEA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

himself  in  the  Life  of  Kosso  by  saying  that  Fra  Bartolommeo  left 
the  Eternal  city  without  having  done  anything.1  The  Corligiano 
is  rather  contrary  to  the  theory  which  assigns  two  panels  of 
St.  Paul  and  St.  Peter  to  the  monk's  stay  at  Home,  because  it 
describes  Eaphael  busy  in  the  presence  of  two  cardinals  with  one 
picture  in  which  were  a  St.  Peter  and  a  St.  Paul;2  and  again,  the 
memoranda  of  the  Syndic  of  S.  Marco  declare  that  "  Two  *  quadri ' 
of  four  braccia  by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  a  St.  Peter,  and  a  St.  Paul 
were  valued  at  thirty  ducats,  but  reduced  in  price  to  twenty-five 
in  consequence  of  an  imperfection  in  the  St.  Peter;  and  both  were 
given  away  to  S.  Salvestro."3  It  is  clear  that,  unless  we  admit 
the  existence  of  replicas  of  these  saints,  we  must  doubt  Vasari. 
The  Apostles  of  S.  Salvestro,  now  at  the  Quirinal,4  are  obviously 
those  registered  in  the  Syndic's  memoranda,  and  done  from  the 
cartoons  now  in  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Florence.6  They  are 
grand  and  stern;  the  St.  Peter  with  mantle  hanging  over  his  right 
arm  holding  the  keys,  and  the  book  pressed  to  his  breast;  the 
St.  Paul  looking  out,  and  his  hand  on  the  hilt  of  a  long  sword. 
The  colour  of  the  first  is  reddish  and  rather  opaque,  the  shadows 
of  the  head  being  taken  up  afresh,  and  the  extremities  being  by 
another  painter.  The  head  of  the  second  is  corrected  so  as  to 
leave  the  old  contour  visible;  but  the  tone  is  transparent,  and 
the  execution  exclusively  that  of  Fra  Bartolommeo.6  Whoever 
may  have  been  employed  on  the  St.  Peter,  we  do  not  fancy 

1  VASARI,  v.  162. 

2  Bernardo  Bibbiena  in  the  Cortigiano  relates: 

"  Di  questo  modo  rispose  ancor  Rafaello  pittore  a  dui  Cardinal!  suoi  domestic!, 
i  quali  per  farlo  dire,  tassavano  in  presentia  sua  una  tavola,  ch'  egli  havea  fatta, 
dove  erano  San  Pietro,  &  San  Paulo:  dicendo,  che  quelle  due  figure  erano  troppo 
rosse  nel  Viso.  Allhora  Rafaello  subito  disse,  Signori  non  vi  maravigliate,  che  io 
questo  ho  fatto  a  sommo  studio,  perche  e  da  credere,  che  San  Pietro  &  San  Paolo 
siano,  come  qui  gli  vedete,  anc6r  in  cielo  cosi  rossi,  per  vergogna,  che  la  Chiesa  sua 
sia  governata  da  tali  huomini,  come  sete  voi  "  (//  Cortigiano,  by  BALDASSAE 
CASTIGLIONE,  etc.,  4°,  London,  1727,  book  ii.,  p.  213). 

3  Ap.  MARCHESB,  u.s.,  ii.  146. 

*  4  After  the  conquest  of  Rome  by  the  Italians,  these  pictures  were  handed  over 
to  the  Pope,  and  after  having  long  been  exhibited  in  the  Lateran  Gallery,  they  are 
now  in  the  new  Pinacoteca  Vaticana.  The  Apostolic  Chamber  acquired  them 
from  S.  Salvestro  in  1711.  See  LOEVINSON,  in  L'Arte,  vii.  168  sqq. 

5  These  were  originally  at  S.  Marco.     [*  They  are  now  in  the  Uffizi.] 

6  Both  panels  5  feet  10  inches  in  height.     Each  figure  in  a  niche. 


m.]  POSSIBLE  VISIT  TO  EOME  81 

Eaphael  to  have  been  that  person;  and  we  assume  that  if  Fra 
Bartolommeo  went  to  Kome,  he  did  so  for  a  few  weeks  of  pleasure 
or  for  health,  as  on  a  previous  occasion  he  had  gone  to  Venice. 
The  Virgin  of  Pian  di  Mugnone  being  a  reminiscence  of  Raphael's 
Madonna  della  Seggiola,  itself  related  in  style  to  the  Galatea  of 
the  Farnesina;  the  Virgin  of  Mercy  of  1515  at  Lucca,  and  the 
Eesurrection  of  1516  at  the  Pitti,  having  an  imposing  air,  derived 
perhaps  from  study  of  Buonarroti,  we  might  suppose  that  these 
results  were  due  to  a  short  but  not  unfruitful  stay  on  the  Quirinal. 
Yet  to  build  any  statement  of  fact  on  such  an  insecure  founda- 
tion would  be  hazardous,  and  we  must  remember  that  examples 
of  Kaphael  and  of  Michael  Angelo  were  also  to  be  seen  in  Florence. 
There  is  no  doubt  in  the  meanwhile  that,  whatever  the  cause 
may  have  been,  the  Frate  had  gained  a  confidence  and  power 
which  were  the  admiration  of  his  contemporaries,  and  that  after 
his  convalescence,  and  as  if  to  show  certain  fault  finders  how 
unfounded  their  reproaches  were,  he  rapidly  produced  a  succession 
of  things  well  calculated  to  disarm  all  criticism.  One  of  these, 
a  naked  St.  Sebastian,  exhibited  publicly  in  S.  Marco,  is  alleged 
to  have  convinced  the  Dominicans  in  their  confessionals  of  the 
temptations  which  they  had  unwittingly  thrown  in  the  way  of 
female  penitents.  It  was  therefore  withdrawn  to  a  safe  privacy, 
from  whence  it  only  emerged  to  become  lost  to  the  history  of  the 
arts  for  ever.1  But  in  1515  Fra  Bartolommeo's  industry  yielded 
no  less  than  three  masterpieces,  one  of  which  would  alone  suffice 
to  give  him  renown.  We  allude  to  the  Virgin  of  Mercy  ordered 
by  the  Dominican,  Lombardi  de'  Montecatini,  now  in  S.  Komano 
of  Lucca;  to  the  Madonna  of  the  Hermitage  at  St.  Petersburg, 

1  The  St.  Sebastian,  according  to  Vasari,  was  sold  to  a  dealer,  and  sent  to  France 
(VASARI,  iv.  188,  and  annot.).  It  has  been  stated  to  be  now  in  possession  of  a 
gentleman  in  Toulouse;  and  truly  a  picture  with  this  subject  does  belong  to  a 
person  dwelling  in  that  city.  But  when  the  authors  were  at  Toulouse,  the  canvas 
had  been  sent  to  Paris ;  and  when  they  were  in  Paris,  it  had  been  taken  away  again. 
Connoisseurs  in  Paris,  however,  are  inclined  to  consider  this  Toulouse  piece  beneath 
the  powers  of  Fra  Bartolommeo.  (DABLLI'S  Carte  Michelangiolesche  inedite,  of 
which  there  are  excerpts  in  GRIMM'S  Uber  Kunstler  und  Kunstwerke,  2nd  Jahrgang, 
p.  101,  give  exact  information  as  to  the  fate  of  the  St.  Sebastian.  It  was  bought 
by  one  Tomaso  Sartini  for  300  ducats,  and  sold  to  the  King  of  France.)  [*  Dr. 
KNAPP  (u.8.,  p.  266)  notes  this  picture  as  in  the  possession  of  M.  Charles  Alaftre 
of  Pezenas.] 


82  FKA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

and  to  the  Annunciation  at  the  Louvre.  With  every  new  effort 
of  the  Frate  we  are  struck  by  the  genius  which  succeeds  in  giving 
a  new  form  and  an  unexpected  novelty  to  an  old  subject.  It  is 
surprising  with  what  abundance  fresh  poetry  and  thought  are 
introduced  into  a  well-worn  theme  by  his  high  pictorial  sense. 
The  Virgin  of  the  Lucca  altarpiece *  is  in  motion,  so  to  say,  on 
her  pedestal,  with  one  arm  upstretched,  and  the  other  designating 
the  crowd  of  her  worshippers.  Her  face,  expressing  prayer  and 
inspiring  devotion,  is  turned  upwards  towards  the  Kedeemer, 
Whom  she  alone  can  discern,  as  He  majestically  floats  forward, 
winged  in  the  flying  folds  of  His  dress,  the  fingers  of  His  right 
hand  in  benediction.  Between  Him  and  the  Virgin  an  angel 
raises  a  tablet  with  the  aid  of  two  others,  whose  winding  ribbands 
are  fast  to  its  edges.  Two  boy-messengers  loop  up  a  capacious 
mantle,  the  green  lining  of  which  is  a  favourable  background  to 
the  groups  of  adorers  at  each  side  of  the  foreground.  Here  you 
have  people  of  both  sexes,  of  different  ages,  thoughtful,  tenderly 
meditative,  eagerly  demonstrative.  The  patron  kneels,  nobly 
gentle,  and  full  of  faith,  and  hears  the  explanation  of  a  Dominican 
pointing  to  the  Madonna.  Before  them  a  mother  in  joyful  ecstasy 
grasps  her  babe,  whilst  a  curly  Infant  peers  over  her  shoulder 
shrouded  in  the  cloak  of  the  dame  behind.  Opposite  to  these, 
a  recumbent  female  describes  the  scene  to  her  child.  The  classic 
movement  of  the  principal  figure,  the  varied  but  always  elegant 
attitudes  and  action  of  the  remainder,  are  almost  matchless 
instances  of  the  mode  in  which  scientific  calculation  gives  nature 
as  a  result.  In  most  of  the  minutiae  unusual  power  of  observation 
is  revealed.  Nothing  can  be  more  pleasing  than  the  manner  of 
dividing  the  fingers  with  their  play  suggesting  unconsciousness. 
Admirable  are  the  draperies  in  which  the  folds  are  concentrated 
on  the  bends.  The  Eedeemer  is  magnificently  poised  in  air,  and 
kept  in  place  by  judicious  choice  of  tone  and  a  circumambient 
vapour.  Looking  at  the  composition  suddenly,  its  flesh -tints 
may  be  raw,  its  transitions  from  light  to  shade  sudden;  but  as 
the  eye  by  degrees  takes  in  the  whole,  the  atmosphere  that 
permeates  the  space  begins  to  appear,  and  the  more  we  gaze, 
the  more  intense  becomes  our  satisfaction;  and  we  see  the  Frate 

*  *  Now  in  the  Lucca  Gallery,  gala  I,,  No.  5. 


THE  VIRGIN  OF  MERCY 

BY  FRA  BAETOLOMMEO 

From  a  picture  in  the  Lucca  Gallery 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  82 


m.]  VIRGIN  OF  MERCY  AT  LUCCA  83 

illustrate  an  axiom  described  by  Leonardo  as  essential  to  per- 
fection. One  could  almost  fancy  that  the  words  of  da  Vinci 
were  intended  to  apply  to  the  Virgin  of  Mercy,  which  is  altogether 
according  to  his  maxims.  We  enter  into  its  darkest  recesses, 
and  glance  from  the  lights  and  shadows  to  the  half-tints  that 
mottle  the  groups,  as  clouds  cast  a  transparent  darkness  on  the 
flatness  of  a  landscape  and  vary  its  monotony.1 

The  Madonna  of  the  Hermitage  is  a  variation  in  oil  of  the 
frescoes  of  Pian  di  Mugnone  and  S.  Marco,  broad  and  weighty 
in  the  scantling  of  the  frames,  grandiose  in  movement  rather  than 
enticing  by  select  mould  of  feature.  Four  winged  children  touch 
instruments  or  keep  watch  around  her,  as  she  sits  on  the  ground 
and  holds  the  spirited  and  smiling  naked  Child  to  her  bosom ;  but 
full  enjoyment  is  forbidden  on  account  of  a  pallid  opaqueness 
imparted  to  the  colours  by  restoring.2 

1  "Certamente  mostro  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  questa  opera  possedere  molto  il 
diminuire  1'ombre  della  pittura  e  gli  scuri  di  quella,  con  grandissimo  rilievo  operando, 
dove  le  difficulta  dell'arte  mostro  con  rara  ed   eccellente  maestria   e  colorito, 
disegno  ed  invenzione"  (VASARI,  iv.  191). 

On  the  tablet  held  up  by  the  angels  are  the  words:  "  Misereor  super  turbam." 
On  the  Virgin's  pedestal:  "  mf  pietatis  et  mie".  FS.  OP.,"  which  means:  "  Frate 
Sebastiano  de'  Montecatini,  ord.  prasdicatorum,"  the  arms  of  the  family  being 
in  the  middle  of  the  letters.  That  the  canvas  was  ordered  for  Fra  Sebastiano  is 
also  proved  by  records,  for  which  see  MAECHESB,  u.s.,  ii.  109,  note,  and  144. 
On  the  lowest  step  of  the  throne:  "  MDXV.  F.  Bartholomeus  or.  pre.  pictor 
Florentinus."  The  outlines  in  many  parts  are  seen  as  they  were  first  drawn  with 
a  pen.  In  other  places  they  are  freshened  with  a  bold  touch  of  the  brush.  The 
flesh  lights  as  well  as  the  shadows  are  in  half -body,  very  broadly  treated.  Glazes 
are  chiefly  confined  to  the  more  distant  parts,  the  light  being  concentrated  on 
the  front  of  the  picture.  Some  hardness  may  be  due  to  cleaning. 

There  is  a  small  unfinished  copy  of  this  masterpiece,  miscalled  a  sketch  by  Fra 
Bartolommeo,  really  of  the  seventeenth  century,  belonging  to  Signor  G.  B.  Mansi, 
at  Lucca.  Another  small  modern  copy,  on  copper,  is  also  under  the  Frate's 
name  (No.  4)  in  the  Leuchtenberg  Gallery  at  St.  Petersburg. 

2  On  a  tablet  in  the  upper  part  are  the  words:  "  Mater  Dei.  1515."     Below: 
"  Bart.  Flora8  ord.  prsedicatorum."    Wood,  oil,  No.  20.    Hermitage  at  St.  Peters- 
burg,  formerly  belonging  to  Crozat.     The  shadows  of  the  flesh  -tints  are  retouched 
with  liquid  tints,  and  hence  opaque.     The  pupils  of  the  eyes  and  some  outlines 
have  also  been  repainted.     There  are  spots  where  apparently  old  scaling  was 
stopped,  and  the  new  stuff  has  become  dark.    The  blue  mantle  of  the  Virgin  is 
in  a  great  measure  repainted,  with  a  certain  loss  of  form  resulting  from  the  opera- 
tion.    It  is  not  possible  for  this  reason  to  say  whether  Fra  Bartolommeo  was  alone 
or  assisted  in  this  piece. 


84  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

The  same  art  in  remodelling  a  familiar  incident  is  exhibited 
in  the  Annunciation  at  the  Louvre  as  is  shown  at  Lucca.  The 
Virgin  seated  under  a  niche,  and  attended  by  standing  or  kneeling 
saints,  bends  backwards  as  she  sees  the  messenger  who  flies 
down  to  her.  It  is  clear  that  the  latter  was  thrown  off  on  the 
background  of  architecture  at  the  moment  when  the  rest  was 
finished.  The  tones  are  warm  and  full  of  air,  the  execution  is 
light  and  masterly,  and  some  of  the  saints,  the  females  kneeling 
in  front  especially,  are  Kaphaelesque  and  feminine  in  grace  and 
dignity.  Fra  Bartolommeo  has  reached  a  point  where  he  defies 
every  sort  of  difficulty.1  It  is  the  time  when  he  may  be  supposed 
to  have  done  the  Isaiah  and  Job,  and  the  sketch  of  the  Eternal 
at  the  Uffizi.2 

In  spite  of  a  passage  in  the  memoranda  of  the  Syndic  of  S.Marco, 
from  which  we  learn  that  the  Virgin  of  Mercy  of  S.  Romano  was 
sent  from  Florence,3  Father  Marchese  is  of  opinion  that  Fra 
Bartolommeo  painted  it  at  Lucca,  at  the  request  of  Santi  Pagnini.4 
We  may  be  allowed  to  doubt  the  force  of  his  argument,  without 
denying  that  the  Frate's  summer  was  partly  spent  in  1515  out- 
side the  walls  of  S.  Marco.  Although  it  is  true  that  he  entered 
into  an  agreement  to  furnish  a  Madonna  and  saints  to  Jacopo 
Panciatichi  for  a  chapel  in  S.  Domenico  of  Pistoia,  on  February  15, 
there  is  no  evidence  in  the  record  itself  to  show  that  the  friar  was 
at  Pistoia,  nor,  indeed,  is  there  any  proof  that  he  ever  performed 
the  promise  that  he  then  made.6  A  fresco  of  the  Virgin  and  Child, 
ascribed  to  della  Porta,  in  S.  Domenico,  might  indeed  testify 
to  his  presence,  and  seems  lined  from  one  of  his  cartoons;  but 
it  is  by  Fra  Paolino  or  some  other  disciple.6 

1  Louvre,  No.  1,153.    Small  panel  inscribed:  "  F.  Barto.  Floren.  or8,  pre.  1515." 

2  The  Isaiah,  No.  1,126,  at  the  Uffizi  (VASABI,  iv.  190),  in  grand  movement, 
life-size,  and  warmly  coloured. 

The  Job,  No.  1,130,  in  the  same  gallery,  of  the  same  style,  though  not  quite  so 
fine.  Both  wood. 

The  Eternal,  round,  No.  1,152,  a  mere  sketch,  with  two  angels  blowing  trumpets, 
but  the  figures  hardy  in  action  and  refined  hi  form. 

3  MARCHESE,  «.*.,  ii.  144.  4  /&.,  *'&.,  ii.  108. 

5  See  the  record  in  full  in  MARCHESE,  ii.  368. 

6  The  contours  are  wiry,  and  the  colour  washy.    The  group  is  finely  outlined, 
but  the  forms  and  the  drapery  are  not  given  with  Fra  Bartolommeo's  grand  bold- 
ness. The  fresco  has  been  removed  from  the  convent  into  the  church  of  S,  Pomenjccu 


in.]        THE  ANNUNCIATION  AT  PIAN  DI  MUGNONE  85 

If  Fra  Bartolommeo,  however,  was  neither  at  Lucca  nor  at 
Pistoia,  his  health  again  drove  him  in  October,  1515,  to  Pian 
di  Mugnone,  where  he  never  came  without  bringing  his  tools. 
In  order  that  time  might  not  hang  too  heavily  on  his  hands,  he 
covered  a  lunette  with  a  fresco  of  the  Annunciation,  the  treat- 
ment of  which  discloses  great  breadth  and  facility.  It  is  delight- 
ful to  see  the  angel's  eagerness  in  coming  and  giving  the  message, 
and  the  speaking  profile  of  the  head  with  its  oblique  bend.1  The 
Virgin  receives  the  announcement  with  joy,  and  gathers  herself 
well  together  under  the  folds  of  her  mantle,  her  form  being  per- 
haps too  square  and  masculine.  But  this  would  be  the  work  of 
a  leisure  hour2  and  might  lead  us  to  believe  that  the  Frate 
remained  but  a  short  space  at  the  hospital,  preferring  perhaps  to 
wander  away  in  another  direction  and  look  for  his  uncles  at 
Suffignano  whom  he  had  not  seen  for  years.  Father  Marchese 
quotes  a  contemporary  diary,  in  which  a  pleasant  description  is 
given  of  the  relatives'  meeting  and  the  lucky  guess  of  the  grand- 
nephew  Pagolo  di  Vito,  that  the  friar  must  be  his  grand-uncle 
Bartolommeo.  When  the  moment  of  parting  was  near,  the 
Frate  said:  "  And  now  it  may  be  long  before  we  meet  again,  for 
the  King  of  France  has  sent  for  me  and  wants  to  give  me  employ- 
ment," from  whence  we  learn  that  before  Leonardo  joined 
Francis  I.,  an  attempt  had  been  made  to  engage  the  Dominican 
in  the  same  service.  Why  the  negotiation  failed,  we  can  now 
scarcely  tell;  but  it  is  not  unlikely  that  an  event  of  the  most 
painful  interest  to  the  Frate  prevented  him  from  leaving  Florence. 
Mariotto,  who  had  resumed  the  brush,  fell  sick  at  the  end  of 
October,  1515.  The  news  of  his  illness  necessarily  reached  Fra 
Bartolommeo,  and  brought  him  to  his  friend's  bedside.  We  can 
imagine  his  grief  when  AlbertineUi  expired  on  November  5. 

The  inexhaustible  nature  of  the  Frate  and  his  capacity  for 

Tolomei  quotes  the  name  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  however,  in  connection  with  this 
Virgin,  on  the  strength  of  convent  records,  and  says  the  patrons  were  the  Fiora- 
vanti  (TOLOMEI,  Ouida,  u.s.,  p.  109J.  (j*  On  January  1,  1515,  one  Francesco  di 
Filippo  of  Florence  was  apprenticed  to  Fra  Bartolommeo  (RiDOLFi,  in  Oiornale 
ligustico  di  archeologia,  storia  e  belle  arti,  v.  124).] 

1  A  movement  familiar  in  Andrea  del  Sarto. 

2  This  fresco  was  done  by  the  Frate  on  October  4, 1515,  according  to  the  convent 
record  in  MARCHESE,  ii.  119,  368.    Figures  under  life-size. 

VI. — G 


86  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

keeping  art  at  its  highest  level,  even  when  time  and  circumstances 
were  combining  to  give  a  variety  to  his  manner,  are  displayed 
in  the  results  of  his  labours  during  1516. 

Foremost  amongst  the  creations  of  that  year  is  the  Resurrec- 
tion  at  the  Pitti,  in  which  he  discloses  anew  his  progress  towards 
the  true  grandiose.  The  Saviour,  on  a  pedestal  in  front  of  a 
classic  block  of  architecture,  rests  on  his  left  leg,  before  moving 
the  right  from  a  step.  The  sceptre  is  in  one  hand,  and  the  other 
is  raised  in  benediction.  A  splendid  cast  of  drapery  falls  across 
the  breast,  and  sweeps  round  to  the  hips  and  limbs.  There  is 
a  bold  foreshortening  in  the  St.  Matthew,  who  points  outwards 
towards  the  spectator.  Splendid  gravity  is  in  the  features  and 
pose  of  the  St.  Mark,  on  whose  shoulder  St.  Luke  rests  his  arm, 
whilst  St.  John  speaks  to  St.  Matthew. 

This  subject,  ordered  for  Salvadore  di  Giuliano  Billi,  was 
placed  in  the  SS.  Annunziata  de'  Servi1  in  a  framework  com- 
prising, it  is  said,  the  two  prophets  Isaiah  and  Job,  now  at  the 
Uffizi.  It  may  have  been  completed  just  after  a  sketch  at  Pan- 
shanger,  in  which  we  believe  we  see  the  apotheosis  of  a  Dominican 
saint. 

St.  Antonino  was  a  friar  whom  we  recollect  as  the  contem- 
porary of  Fra  Giovanni,  and  of  whom  Vasari  relates  that  Angelico 
recommended  him  to  Nicholas  V.  for  the  Archbishopric  of  Florence. 
After  his  death  the  Order  made  strenuous  efforts  to  secure  his 
canonization,  but  invariably  without  success.  When  Leo  X. 
made  his  solemn  entry  into  Florence  in  the  winter  of  1515,  and 
on  the  day  of  Epiphany,  1516,  admitted  the  brethren  of  S.  Marco 
to  kiss  the  foot,  he  graciously  whispered  his  intention  to  fulfil 
their  wish,  and  left  them  swelling  with  pride  at  being  favoured 
beyond  all  the  religious  communities  of  the  Tuscan  capital. 
Though  Leo  did  not  live  to  satisfy  this  pious  desire,  the  brothers 
of  S.  Marco  were  prepared  for  a  speedy  fulfilment  of  his  promise, 
and  might  in  the  meanwhile  have  intended  to  celebrate  the 
occasion  by  the  exhibition  of  a  picture  from  the  hand  of  their 
best  artist.  Fra  Bartolommeo  may  thus  have  been  induced  to 

1  Now  No.  159,  Pitti  Gallery.  MARCHESE,  ii.  123,  125,  145  ;  VASARI.  iv.  190  ; 
BALDINUCCI,  viii.  279. 


m.]          BURIAL  OF  ST.  ANTONINO,  PANSHANGER  87 

compose  and  finish,  previous  to  its  transfer  to  a  panel  of  larger 
dimensions,  the  small  one  of  Panshanger  which,  had  it  been  so 
carried  out,  would  probably  have  been  the  finest  that  he  ever 
attempted.  The  body  of  the  archbishop  lies  in  state  on  a  couch 
in  the  centre  of  a  convent-yard,  with  friars  about  him,  some 
on  their  knees  grieving,  others  stooping  over  him,  or  trying  to 
embrace  his  sandals;  others,  again,  with  tapers  or  prayer-books. 
Laymen  at  each  side  have  gathered  together  in  haste  and  great 
commotion,  the  nearest  on  each  side  of  the  foreground  boldly 
set  as  pillars  to  support  the  framework  of  the  composition;  their 
weight  increased  by  the  architecture,  and  buildings  of  the  court 
massively  confined  by  high  walls  at  each  flank,  and  by  lower 
ones  in  the  distance,  above  which  an  orchard  and  hills  are  seen. 
In  the  background,  the  door  of  the  church  is  open,  with  the  head 
of  the  funeral  procession  about  to  issue  from  it;  whilst  amidst 
clouds,  accompanied  by  angels  bearing  the  throne,  the  lily,  and 
crowns,  the  canonized  saint  ascends  to  heaven  to  meet  the 
Eternal.  Geometrical  symmetry  and  balance  are  obtained  with 
an  ease  almost  unparalleled.  Nothing  like  the  truth  or  anima- 
tion of  the  scene,  the  readiness  and  firmness  of  the  movements, 
and  the  nature  of  the  groups.  With  this,  varied  character  and 
individuality  of  expression,  perspective  of  atmosphere  and  of 
lines,  massive  transitions  of  light  and  shade,  and  a  powerful  tone 
in  the  key  of  a  deep  and  sonorous  bass.1 

Looking  at  the  excessive  skill  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  and  con- 
sidering the  grandeur  of  his  performances  in  1516,  we  should 
attribute  to  that  time  five  lunette  portrait -busts  of  Dominicans 
in  the  lower  dormitory  of  S.  Marco  at  Florence;  all  of  them 
superbly  modelled  and  admirable  specimens  of  stern  gravity, 
though  here  and  there  injured  by  scratches,  and  not  free  from 

1  In  this  panel  the  colour  is  all  half-body,  through  which  the  ground  gesso 
appears,  giving  the  whole  its  transparence.  There  are  forty  figures  in  all.  The 
Eternal  and  the  Procession  at  the  church-door  are  barely  sketched.  Purchased 
at  Florence. 

There  is  another  panel  assigned  to  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  this  precious  collection 
of  Earl  Cowper.  [*  Now  belonging  to  Lady  Desborough.]  Subject,  the  Virgin, 
Child,  St.  Joseph,  and  a  female  saint  in  profile  and  the  young  Baptist  kissing 
the  Infant  Christ — a  fine  approximation  by  the  Sienese  Beccafumi  to  the  manner 
of  the  Frate;  sweet  in  colour  and  very  freely  handled. 


88  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

a  certain  vulgarity.1  We  should  place  in  the  same  class  as  to 
date  and  merit  the  St.  Mark  and  St.  Vincent  at  the  Pitti2  and 
Academy,3  both  of  which  are  illustrations  of  the  power  with 
which  a  plastic  appearance  may  be  given  to  the  human  shape  by 
scientific  calculation  of  light  and  shade,  by  select  casts  of  drapery 
and  vigorous  tints. 

But,  in  addition  to  these,  we  have  the  Holy  Families  of  the 
Corsini  Palace  at  Eome  and  of  the  Pitti  at  Florence,  and  the 
Presentation  in  the  Temple  in  the  Imperial  Gallery  at  Vienna. 

A  distant  likeness  between  the  first  of  these  Madonnas  and 
Eaphael's  portrait  of  Maddalena  Doni  at  the  Pitti  might  warrant 
the  assumption  that  the  Holy  Family  at  the  Corsini  Palace  is 
that  which  Vasari  calls  a  chef-d'oeuvre  done  for  Agnolo  Doni.4 
The  panel  is  a  small  jewel,6  with  the  signature:  "  F.  B.  or.  pr.8 
1516." 

The  Virgin  on  a  flowery  meadow,  holds  the  Child  who  struggles 
to  cast  his  arms  round  the  little  Baptist's  neck.  St.  Joseph  looks 
smiling  at  this  affectionate  scene.  It  is  a  pyramidal  arrange- 
ment, with  a  thorough  combination  of  contours  with  chiaroscuro 
and  aerial  perspective.  If  anything,  the  figures  are  a  little  heavy 
and  unselect.  The  Virgin,  a  fine  matronly  portrait  in  profile, 
with  yellow  hair  in  bands,  covered  by  a  falling  veil,  is  reminiscent 
of  Leonardo.  Some  forms  are  hard  and  dryly  outlined,  such  as 

1  There  are  eight  of  these  frescoes  in  San  Marco,  Florence.     These  frescoes  are 
in  that  part  of  the  monastery  now  occupied  by  the  Accademia  della  Crusca,  but 
three  of  them  are  modern.     The  first  of  those  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  is  a  friar 
with  a  star  above  his  cowl  and  a  lily  in  his  left  hand;  with  his  right  he  orders  silence. 
The  second,  with  a  red  book  and  palm,  is  injured  in  the  face  by  bayonet  thrusts. 
The  third  reads  in  a  red  bound  book.      The  fourth  is  preaching;  and  there  are 
marks  of  an  Eternal  and  angels  having  been  on  the  background,  near  his  head. 
The  fifth  and  sixth  are  modern.     The  seventh  is  bare-headed,  with  rays  diverging 
behind.     The  eighth  is  of  the  eighteenth  century.    We  trust  these  injured  master- 
pieces will  be  removed  to  a  place  of  safety  from  their  present  dark  recesses. 
MARCHESE  mentions  them  (ii.  131). 

2  The  St.  Mark  is  No.  125,  at  the  Pitti,  in  oil  and  on  canvas  (VASARI,  iv.  189). 

3  The  St.  Vincent  is  No.  58,  at  the  Academy  of  Arts;  wood,  oil  (VASARI,  iv.  189). 
Both  were  originally  in  S.  Marco,  the  latter  now  much  dimmad. 

*  VASARI,  iv.  183. 

5  Rome,  Palazzo  Corsini,  No.  579.  Wood,  oil,  4  feet  6  by  2  feet  2  inches.  A 
copy  of  a  later  time  from  this  Holy  Family  is  in  the  Musee  Fabre  at  Montpellier, 
No.  624,  named  Fra  Bartolommeo. 


ST.    MARK 

BY  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO 
From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  88a 


THE  PRESENTATION  IN  THE  TEMPLE 

BY  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO 
From  a  picture  in  the  Imperial  Gallery,  Vienna 


Photo,  Hanfstaengl 


VI.— To  face  page  886 


m.]  VAKIOUS  WORKS  89 

the  legs  and  articulations  of  the  Baptist;  and  the  instant  action 
of  the  Infant  Christ's  limbs  is  incorrect,  but  the  touch  is  masterly. 
The  drawing  appears  generally  beneath  the  colour.  In  certain 
spots  there  is  strong  impasto  of  enamel  finish  with  bituminous 
shadows,  in  which  one  sees  the  track  of  the  brush  in  Bubens' 
manner.  Elsewhere  we  have  a  system  like  that  of  Eembrandt 
in  dark  bits  struck  with  speed  and  decision  over  the  semi-trans- 
parent brown  preparation.  The  most  charming  feature  of  all, 
perhaps,  is  the  landscape,  in  which  a  glowing  vapour  suggests 
comparison  with  the  distances  of  Titian.  The  Frate  has  acquired 
all  the  tricks  of  hand  that  betoken  long  experience,  tricks  un- 
happily, too  easy  to  be  caught,  as  they  were  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  by  men  who  had  not  the  necessary  ballast  of  education 
to  justify  their  use  of  them.1 

The  Holy  Family  at  the  Pitti  is  almost  an  inverted  replica 
of  that  of  the  Corsini  palace.  But  the  central  group  of  the  Virgin 
and  two  children  is  balanced  by  St.  Joseph  and  St.  Elizabeth; 
and  the  background  is  a  green  curtain.  The  composition  is 
Leonardesque ;  the  forms  to  a  certain  extent  conventional.2 

The  Presentation  in  the  Temple,  at  Vienna,  a  magnificent  con- 
ception, sins  by  shortness  of  stature  in  the  personages,  and  has 
been  deprived  of  harmony  by  the  removal  of  glazes;  but  there 
are  few  subjects  due  to  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  which  there  is  a 
softer  gravity  or  a  more  melancholy  beauty.3 

To  this  long  catalogue  of  masterpieces  historians  have  always 
added  an  "  Assumption  "  at  Prato,  registered  by  Vasari,  supposed 
by  some  to  have  disappeared,  and  by  others  to  be  identical  with 
that  which  now  graces  the  walls  of  the  Berlin  Museum.4  No 

1  A  slight  disharmony  between  the  flesh-tints  and   landscape  may  be  due  to 
cleaning.     Some  holes  here  and  there  in  the  surface  of  the  panel  have  been  stopped- 
The  boy  Baptist  is  partly  unfinished,  partly  retouched. 

2  Pitti,  No.  256;  not  free  from  cleaning  and  old  restoring.     [*  Practically  the 
same  composition — minus  the  figure  of  St.  Joseph — is  seen  in  a  fine  picture  by 
Fra  Bartolommeo  in  the  collection  of  Sir  Frederick  Cook  at  Richmond  (signed 
"  F.  Bart,  or:  is  predic.  floren.  1516  ").   A  picture  in  the  National  Gallery  (No.  1,694) 
repeats  the  group  of  the  Virgin  and  the  children  only,  and  is  probably  not  by  the 
master  himself.] 

3  Vienna,  Imperial  Gallery,  No.  41.    Wood,  oil,  inscribed:  "  1516.  Orate  pro 
pictore  olim  sacelli  hujus  novitio  "  (VASARI,  iv.  196). 

4  VASABI,  iv.  193;  annot.,  ib.  ;  MABCHBSB,  ii.  117. 


90  FKA  BAETOLOMMEO  fen. 

very  diligent  search  is  required  to  trace  the  locality  in  which  it 
may  be  found.  The  Assumption  of  Prato  is  not  at  Berlin,  but 
in  the  great  Salone  of  the  Naples  Museum ;  an  arched  panel  with 
life-size  figures; — of  the  Virgin  ecstatically  raising  her  face  and 
hands  to  heaven  as  she  bends  prostrate  on  a  cloud,  accompanied 
by  two  boy-angels,  of  SS.  John  the  Baptist  and  Catherine  of 
Alexandria  kneeling  at  the  foot  of  her  tomb.1  To  describe  the 
quality  of  this  "  Assumption  "  would  be  but  to  repeat  the  praise 
given  to  other  works  of  1516,  the  year  in  which  the  Frate  seems 
to  have  exhausted  his  strength  by  over-exertion. 

Era  Bartolommeo  sickened  so  seriously  in  the  beginning  of 
1517,  it  was  thought  necessary  that  he  should  take  the  baths 
of  S.  Filippo.2  He  subsequently  proceeded  to  Ferrara,  where 
(June,  1517)  he  had  some  artistic  relations  with  the  Duke  Alphonzo, 
and  delivered  a  head  of  Christ  to  Lucrezia  Borgia.3  He  finally 
tried  Pian  di  Mugnone  for  the  last  time,  leaving  there  a  Vision 
of  the  Saviour  to  the  Magdalen,  which  is  almost  equal  in  power 
to  anything  previous,4  and  then  he  came  back  to  Florence  where, 
on  August  3,  1517,  he  died  of  a  malignant  fever.  His  death, 
at  the  early  age  of  forty-two,  was  an  irreparable  loss  to  the 
Dominicans,  who  buried  him  with  great  honour  in  S.  Marco.5 

His  furniture  and  tools,  which  would  have  passed  to  Mariotto 
had  he  been  living,  were  hoarded  as  treasures  for  a  long  time. 
Many  of  the  cartoons  were  used  by  Fra  Paolino  and  others,  and 

1  It  is  said  that  the  Assumption  of  Prato  bore  the  date  of  1516.    The  panel  at 
Naples  hangs  high  up  in  the  Salone,  so  that  the  date  may  be  there  though  unseen 
by  the  authors  of  these  pages.     [*  This  picture — now  under  No.  4  in  the  Sala  VI. 
of  the  Naples  Museum — bears,  in  fact,  the  signature:  "1516.  F.  Bart,  or  :  is  pr  :  "] 
The  colour  is  altered  by  flaying.     There  is  an  original  drawing  of  the  work  in  the 
Pitti  Gallery. 

2  VASARI,  iv.  199. 

3  Compare  Marchese  CAMPORI'S  Rdazioni  degli  Studi  fatti  ndl'  Archivio  pala- 
tino  di  Modena  presentata  nella  tornata  dd  17  gennaio,  1862,  p.  3.     Where  this 
head  of  Christ  came  to  is  unknown. 

4  The  fresco  is  in  a  small  chapel  near  the  entrance  to  the  Ospizio  of  Pian  di 
Mugnone.     The  Saviour,  holding  a  hoe,  turns  away  from  the  longing  Magdalen; 
his  frame  is  broad  and  square  as  compared  to  hers;  her  features  expressive.     The 
lines  of  the  landscape  are  grand;  and  the  scene  is  impressed  with  a  stamp  of  un- 
usual life  and  truth.     The  fresco  is  a  little  spotted  and  eaten  away  by  time. 

8  Cujus  obitus  .  .  magno  fuit  omnibus  detriment©.  .  .  .     Erat  autem  Dia- 
conus  (Obituary  in  MARCHESE,  ii.  369).     But  see  also  Tav.  alfab. 


in.]  THE  PIETA  IN  THE  PALAZZO  PITTI  91 

Bugiardini  even  completed  some  of  the  unfinished  pieces.  But 
upon  this  point  some  errors  may  have  been  handed  down  to  us. 

It  has  been  usual  to  follow  Vasari  in  affirming  that  the  Pieta 
at  the  Pitti1  received  its  last  touches  from  Bugiardini;  yet  the 
evidence  of  this  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  execution.  It  is  admitted 
that  the  composition  is  one  of  those  that  Fra  Bartolommeo 
carried  out  most  completely.  The  naked  corpse  of  the  Messiah 
is  raised  from  a  recumbent  to  a  half-erect  position  by  St.  John 
Evangelist,  whilst  the  Virgin,  with  excessive  love,  supports  his 
head  and  left  arm,  the  Magdalen  embracing  his  legs  in  an  agony 
of  grief.  The  group  realizes  at  once  all  the  precepts  considered 
as  final  in  the  sixteenth  century.  It  is  a  modification  and  an 
advance  upon  Perugino's,  combining  all  the  tenderness  of  the 
Umbrian  with  greater  selection,  astonishing  individuality,  pure 
nature,  and  refined  feeling.  It  is  not  possible  to  cite  an  instance 
in  which  a  lifeless  form  is  rendered  with  more  flexibility,  or  with 
more  anatomical  accuracy.  As  regards  foreshortening,  the 
Magdalen  is  unsurpassed.  We  cannot  admit  that  Bugiardini 
should  have  done  any  more  than  the  two  figures  at  the  sides, 
which,  by  some  accident,  of  which  the  details  have  been  lost, 
were  subsequently  obliterated.2 

In  order  not  to  extend  these  remarks  to  an  unwarrantable 
length,  we  make  out  a  list  of  Fra  Bartolommeo 's  remaining  works 
(genuine  and  the  reverse)  in  the  most  convenient  order  that 
presents  itself. 

1  Pitti  Gallery,  No.  64. 

2  VASARI  says  (iv.  197)  that  the  Frate  began  the  picture  in  S.  Gallo  which  was 
finished  by  Bugiardini.     He  adds  in  the  Life  of  Bugiardini  (vi.  203)  a  description 
of  the  subject,  including  two  figures  at  the  sides,  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  saying  that 
the  panel  was  only  drawn  and  shadowed  in  water-colour.     We  cannot  help  fancy- 
ing there  is  an  error  in  this  statement;  and  we  think  the  figures  of  St.  Paul  and 
St.  Peter  were  removed  because  they  were  out  of  harmony  with  the  beauty  of  the 
principal  group.     A  fine  copy  of  this  beautiful  picture  is  in  the  gallery  at  Alten- 
burg.     [*  An  old  copy  of  the  Pieta  in  its  intact  condition,  including  the  figures 
of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  belongs  to  Signer  Francesco  Brusa  of  Rome.     It  is  interest- 
ing to  observe  how  this  composition  served  as  a  model  for  Andrea  del  Sarto's 
Deposition  of  1524,  now  in  the  Pitti  (No.  58).     Fra  Bartolommeo's  picture  was, 
in  consequence  of  the  siege  of  Florence  in  1527,  brought  from  S.  Gallo  to  S.  Jacopo 
tra  i  fossi;  it  was  still  in  the  latter  church  in  1591,  but  no  longer  so  in  1671.    See 
Fiocco  in  L'Arte,  xvi.  419  sqq.] 


92  FRA  BAKTOLOMMEO  [OH. 

Florence.  Academy  of  Arts,  Nos.  171,  173.  Two  rounds,  in  each  a 
Virgin  and  Child  (frescoes) ;  both  rapidly  done  at  one  painting  without 
previous  outlining;  gay  in  tone,  almost  equal  to  those  of  Pian'  di 
Mugnone  and  S.  Marco.  No.  168.  Ten  paintings  in  one  frame.  Upper 
row:  Five  frescoes:  (1)  Figure  of  Christ,  like  a  Fra  Paolino.  (2)  St. 
Peter  Martyr  (?)  imposing  silence,  a  grand  apparition  of  a  friar. 
(3)  A  monk  of  grave  mien  (a  little  injured).  (4)  St.  Catherine,  in  Fra 
Bartolommeo's  manner,  and  of  a  very  elegant  gentleness.  (5)  St. 
Chiara,  less  good,  and  probably  by  Fra  Paolino.  Lower  row:  Five 
squares,  four  of  them  in  fresco,  one  in  oil.  The  latter — (1)  Bust  of 
Christ  carrying  his  Cross,  on  canvas,  with  the  line  "  Orate  pro  pictore 
1514  ";  of  a  thin  colour,  darkened  by  time.  (2)  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
original.  (3)  Profile  of  a  St.  Anthony  the  Abbot,  perhaps  by  a  disciple 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo  (?  Sogliani).  (4)  A  female  saint  (?  the  Magdalen), 
of  soft  air;  genuine.  (5)  St.  John  the  Baptist,  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury.1 (This  number  is  made  up  of  pieces  taken  from  S.  Marco,  those 
by  the  Frate  all  dating  from  1510  to  1514.)  A  copy  of  the  Christ  carrying 
His  cross,  in  the  Palazzo  Corsini,  Lung'Arno,  at  Florence  (No.  239), 
is  called  Francesco  Francia,2  but  is  by  a  disciple  of  the  Frate. 

Florence.  Pitti,  No.  377.  Ecce  Homo;  bust,  fresco.  The  head  of 
the  same  stamp  as  that  in  No.  168  at  the  Academy,  but  of  the  Frate's 
early  Leonardesque  time,  of  mild  aspect,  delicate,  and  hatched. 

Florence.  Ujfizi,  No.  1,235.  Wood,  oil.  A  small  Virgin,  kneeling 
near  a  plinth  on  which  the  Infant  is  seated.  From  a  Raphaelesque 
composition  of  the  Frate,  by  an  inferior  hand  imitating  him. 

Florence.  S.  Maria  Maddalena  de'  Pazzi.  Sacristy.  Centre  of  an 
altarpiece,  the  sides  of  which  are  by  Sebastian  Mainardi  (see  antea,  iv. 
339).  Subject,  a  saint,  life-size,  in  a  niche;  wood,  oil,  repainted  over 
an  older  one.  The  character,  mould,  movement,  and  drapery,  are  not 
unlike  those  of  the  SS.  Paul  and  Peter  at  the  Quirinal ;  but  the  condition 
under  which  the  colour  was  laid  in  makes  it  a  little  opaque.  The  art, 
however,  is  that  of  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

Florence.  Gallery  of  the  Marchese  Pianciatichi*  No.  108.  Half- 
length  of  the  Magdalen;  wood,  oil;  damaged,  and  reminiscent  of 
Bugiardini.  No.  12.  Virgin  and  Child  (life-size),  composed  in  the 
Frate's  fashion,  and  the  landscape  not  unlike  his;  retouched,  and  of  a 
milky  transparence,  and  now  resembling  a  Mariano  da  Pescia  (wood, 

*  *  This  head  is  now  officially  stated  to  be  by  the  Florentine  painter,  Alessandro 
Gherardini  (1655-1723). 

*  2  It  is  now  no  longer  so.  *  3  This  collection  is  now  dispersed. 


m.]  PICTURES  IN  ITALY  93 

oil).  No.  322.  Virgin,  Child,  St.  Anne,  St.  Joseph,  and  three  angels; 
a  sketch,  an  old  and  fine  copy  of  a  picture  by  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

Milan.  Casa  Poldi  Pezzoli.  In  this  collection  we  find  a  small 
tabernacle  assigned  by  Gr.  Bossi  (Let.  pit.,  vi.  417)  to  Raphael,  by 
PASSAVANT  (ii.  407)  to  Fra  Bartolommeo.  It  represents  the  Virgin 
and  Child  between  St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria  and  St.  Catherine  of 
Hungary,  with  the  angel  and  Virgin  annunciate  in  monochrome  on 
the  outside  of  the  wings.  The  ciphers  "  MD."  on  the  framing  beneath 
the  Madonna  indicate  the  period  of  execution.  This  little  gem  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  and  finished  examples  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  in 
existence.  It  once  belonged  to  Signer  Camillo  Fumagalli  at  Milan.1 

Cortona.  Signor  Passerini.  Virgin  giving  the  breast  to  the  Infant 
Christ  (wood,  oil),  a  subject  in  which  the  Frate  was  not  less  at  home 
than  Raphael.  The  Child  a  little  heavy,  the  period  of  execution  about 
that  of  the  Holy  Family  in  the  Corsini  Palace  at  Rome.  The  ground 
is  injured  and  renewed,  leaving  traces  of  a  saint  in  the  left-hand  corner. 
It  is  many  years  since  the  authors  saw  this  Virgin,  which  has  since  been 
missing  (see  postea  for  a  copy  of  it  in  the  Holford  collection). 

Siena.  Academy.  Stanza  dei  Quadri  di  diverse  Scuole,  No.  451. 
St.  Mary  Magdalen  (wood,  oil,  half  life-size).  No.  564.  St.  Catherine 
of  Alexandria.  On  the  latter,  the  cross  and  rings,  monogram  of  the 
atelier  of  S.  Marco  during  the  partnership  of  the  Frate  and  Mariotto, 
and  the  date  1512.  These  two  saints  were  once  in  S.  Spirito  of  Siena, 
where  Fra  Paolino  and  Fra  Agostino,  Dominican  assistants  to  Fra 
Bartolommeo,  are  known  to  have  been.  They  are  graceful  and  neatly 
done,  but  beneath  the  powers  of  the  Frate ;  a  little  cold  in  the  shadows, 
clean,  and  wanting  in  massiveness  of  light  and  shade.  They  look  as 
if  they  might  be  by  Fra  Paolino,  to  whom  a  picture  at  Vienna  with 
the  same  monogram  and  the  date  of  1510  is  given,  or  at  all  events 
as  if  here  the  Pistoian  had  a  large  part  in  a  work  belonging  to  the 
association. 

Lucca.  Villa  Saltocchio.  Five  miles  from  Lucca  is  the  Villa  of 
Conte  Bernardini,  where  there  is  a  pretty  round  of  the  Nativity,  being 
probably  that  registered  in  the  memoranda  of  the  Syndic  of  S.  Marco 
at  Florence  as  sold  for  20  ducats  (circa  1513-16)  to  "  Giovanni  Ber- 
nardini Lucchese  "  (MARCHESE,  ii.  144).  The  size  of  the  figures  is 

*  l  MORELLI  (Die  Galerien  Borghese  und  Doria  Panftti,  p.  156)  was  no  doubt 
right  in  giving  this  picture  to  Mariotto  Albertinelli.  It  is,  of  course,  akin  to  Fra 
Bartolommeo ;  but  the  type  of  the  Virgin  and  the  daintiness  which  marks  the  style 
generally  clearly  point  to  Albertinelli  as  the  painter. 


94  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [OH. 

one-third  that  of  life,  their  style  a  mixture  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  and 
Mariotto.1 

Venice.  Galkria  del  Seminario,  No.  18.  Virgin  and  Child  (wood, 
oil,  half  life-size).  Pretty,  in  its  old  pilastered  frame,  softly  coloured, 
but  with  more  smorphia  and  carefulness  than  was  proper  to  the  Frate ; 
reminiscent  of  him,  however,  and  suggesting  the  names  of  Mariotto, 
or  even  Fra  Paolino,  but  superior  to  others  at  the  Borghese  and  Sciarra 
collections  in  Rome,  and  the  Corsini  Gallery  in  Florence,  in  which  the 
latter  may  have  had  a  share.  The  flesh  is  somewhat  restored.  The 
distance  is  a  landscape  with  angels  in  the  upper  part.2 

Venice.  Duchess  of  Berri.3  Round  of  the  Virgin,  Child,  infant 
Baptist,  and  St.  Bartholomew,  in  the  character  of  the  Brescianini  of 
Siena. 

Turin.  Gallery,  No.  121.  Round,  wood,  oil.  Virgin,  Child,  and 
angels,  also  in  the  superficial  manner  of  the  Brescianini,  and  reddish 
in  tone.  No.  118.  Holy  Family,  called  Francia  Bigio,  the  counter- 
part, as  to  execution,  of  No.  121. 

Modena.  Gallery.  Catalogue  of  1854,  No.  483.  Virgin  and  Child. 
No.  465.  Ditto.  Very  different  from  anything  by  the  Frate. 

Rome.  Gallery  of  the  Capitol,  No.  50.  Presentation  in  the  Temple 
(12  figures),  partly  repainted  in  the  seventeenth  century;  the  rest  not 
unlike  Giacomo  Francia,  particularly  in  the  St.  Anna. 

Rome.  Galkria  Borghese,  No.  310.  Nativity,  dated  1511,  with  the 
monogram  of  S.  Marco  (see  Fra  Paolino). 

Rome.  Palazzo  Sciarra  Colonna.  Room  IV.,  No.  1.  Virgin,  Child 
and  young  Baptist,  with  the  monogram  of  S.  Marco  (see  Fra  Paolino). 

Florence.  Gallery  of  Prince  Corsini.  Holy  Family  with  the  mono- 
gram of  S.  Marco  (see  Fra  Paolino). 

Brescia.  Galkria  Martinengo.  Nativity  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size) ; 
composition  perhaps  by  the  Frate;  the  tones  heavy,  flat,  and  without 
relief,  probably  by  Sogliani. 

Vienna.  Imperial  Gallery,  No.  34.  Virgin  and  Child  (half-length, 
wood,  oil),  placed  high  up,  but  seemingly  opaque  in  colour,  perhaps  by 
a  pupil  of  the  Frate.  The  same  Virgin  and  Child,  more  like  a  Fra 
Bartolommeo  than  this  of  Vienna,  is  in  the  Pitti  (No.  242)  under  the 
name  of  Puligo. 

*  *  According  to  Dr.  KNAPP  (u.s.,  p.  260),  there  is  a  studio  replica  or  rather  old 
copy  of  this  picture  in  the  Gallery  at  the  Hague  (No.  306). 

* 2  The  name  of  Mariotto  Albertinelli  may,  indeed,  without  hesitation  be 
accepted  for  this  work  (cf.  MORELLI,  u.s.,  p.  156  sq.). 

*  3  Present  whereabouts  unknown. 


in.]   PICTURES  IN  AUSTRIA,  GERMANY,  AND  ENGLAND  95 

Vienna.  Harrach  Gallery.  Virgin  with  her  hand  on  her  bare  breast, 
and  the  Child  on  her  knee,  his  hand  also  on  her  breast,  and  holding  an 
orb.  Wood,  oil,  by  a  follower  of  Sogliani,  but  repainted  in  the  flesh. 
The  movement  of  the  Christ  is  reminiscent  of  Bronzino. 

Vienna.  Count  Czernin.  Profile  of  a  friar  looking  up;  of  the  close 
of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Berlin.  Museum,  No.  249.  Assumption.  Figures  life-size,  wood, 
oil.  The  distribution  and  drawing  are  those  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  of 
the  time  when  he  and  Mariotto  were  associates,  and  the  lower  part 
more  particularly  like  Albertinelli.  The  comparative  rawness  of  the 
colour  may  be  due  to  the  abrasion  of  the  final  glazes.1 

Munich.  Pinakothek,  No.  1,079.  Virgin  and  Child  (canvas),  not  by 
Fra  Bartolommeo,  but  a  copy  of  a  Madonna  in  the  Baring  Gallery  in 
London.  See  antea,  Spagna. 

Munich.  Pinakothek,  No.  1,065.  Wood,  oil.  The  Infant  Christ  on 
the  ground  between  the  kneeling  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph.  Not  by  the 
Frate,  but  a  feeble  and  superficial  production  stamped  with  the  impress 
of  the  school  of  Granacci. 

Munich.  No.  1,075.  Virgin,  Child,  and  St.  Joseph.  Wood,  oil. 
From  the  collection  of  Mme.  Dubois  in  Paris,  where  it  was  bought  by 
King  Ludwig  I.  Not  genuine.  Coloured  of  a  vitreous  enamel,  with 
dark  warm  shadows  reminiscent  of  the  style  of  Michele  di  Ridolfo, 
Puligo,  or  the  Brescianini  of  Siena.2 

London.  Stafford  House,  No.  88.  Wood,  oil,  life-size.  The  Virgin 
in  profile  with  the  Infant  Christ  holding  a  reed  cross,  and  the  young 
Baptist  in  rear.  The  composition  seems  an  imitation  of  those  by  the 
Frate  and  Raphael ;  but  the  handling  is  more  modern,  like  that  of  a 
follower  of  Correggio.  Such  at  least  is  the  aspect  of  the  piece  at  present, 
but  whether  this  is  due  to  the  obvious  repainting  of  the  panel,  or  to 
other  causes,  cannot  be  decided.3 

London.  Grosvenor  House,  No.  177.  Wood,  oil,  small.  Virgin  and 
Child  under  a  conical  dais,  the  curtain  of  which  is  raised  by  two  angels. 
In  front,  SS.  Jerome  and  Mary  Magdalen  on  their  knees.  The  subject 
is  arranged  in  the  method  of  the  Frate,  and  of  Mariotto ;  it  is  pleasing 
and  careful,  but  betrays  an  effort  by,  say,  Michele  di  Ridolfo,  to  imitate 
the  masters  above  named. 

*  *  Of.  antea,  p.  67,  n.  1. 

*  2  It  may,  indeed,  without  doubt,  be  assigned  to  Andrea  del  Brescianino,  as 
has  now  also  been  done  officially. 

*  3  Not  included  in  the  Stafford  House  sale,  July  11,  1913. 


96  FEA  BAETOLOMMEO  [CH. 

London.  Holford  Collection.  Panel  altarpiece,  oil.  Virgin  and 
Child  enthroned,  and  two  angels  holding  a  piece  of  tapestry  above  her. 
At  the  sides  the  kneeling  St.  Sebastian  and  a  friar.  Feeble,  washy, 
of  life-size  figures,  by  an  artist  later  than  the  Frate  and  Mariotto. 

Same  Collection.  Life-size  Virgin  holding  the  Infant,  who  lays  two 
fingers  of  his  hand  on  her  bare  breast;  a  copy  of  the  Virgin  once  belong- 
ing to  Signer  Passerini  of  Cortona. 

London.  Baring  Collection.1  Sketch,  part  outlined,  part  coloured, 
of  the  Holy  Family:  traces  only  of  the  St.  Joseph  being  in  the  back- 
ground to  the  left.  The  hands  of  the  Virgin  painted,  not  done  in  the 
mode  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  or  his  pupils,  and  seemingly  more  modern ; 
a  little  mannered  and  affected,  too,  as  if  by  Eaphael  dal  Colle  in  his 
old  age. 

London.  Lord  Taunton  (Ex-Stoke  Park).2  Virgin  and  Child,  the 
latter  on  a  parapet,  between  St.  Lawrence  and  a  bearded  saint.  Wood, 
oil,  life-size.  This  is  a  mixture  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Andrea  del 
Sarto,  and  not  improbably  by  Puligo,  the  forms  exaggerating  the  system 
of  drawing  of  del  Sarto,  and  the  Virgin's  head  being  an  inspiration  from 
one  of  the  Frate 's.  The  colour  is  somewhat  sombre,  and  not  abso- 
lutely satisfactory  in  the  transitions  from  light  to  shadow. 

London.  Collection  of  the  late  Sir  Anthony  Stirling.  Crucifixion 
between  the  Virgin  and  Evangelist,  a  little  miniature  panel,  of  most 
careful  execution,  quite  with  the  impress  of  the  Frate's  school,  in  the 
character  of  Albertinelli  also,  and  at  the  same  time  like  a  fresco  in 
S.  Spirito  of  Siena.  The  painter  may  therefore  be  Fra  Paolino.  The 
intonation  warm  and  the  drapery  broadly  cast. 

London.  George  A.  Hoskins,  Esq.  (No.  210  at  Manchester).  Virgin, 
Child,  and  saints,  not  on  the  level  of  the  powers  of  Fra  Bartolommeo.3 

London.  Abraham  Darby,  Esq.  (No.  93  at  Manchester.)  Marriage 
of  St.  Catherine,  inscribed:  "Orate  pro  pictore";  superficial,  feeble, 
by  some  follower  of  the  Frate  and  Fra  Paolino. 

Bristol  (near).  Sir  William  Miles,  Bart.,  of  Leigh  Court.  The  Virgin 
with  the  naked  Child  holding  on  with  his  right  hand  to  the  bosom  of 
her  dress.  A  fine  life-size  picture,  but  without  the  high  qualities  of 
Fra  Bartolommeo.  The  mixture  of  della  Porta  and  Andrea  del  Sarto 
might  lead  one  to  assign  it  to  Puligo.  The  tints  are  gay,  almost  gaudy.4 

*  1  Now  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Northbrook. 

*  2  Possibly  now  in  the  collection  of  the  Hon.  Mrs.  E.  Stanley,  of  Quantock 
Lodge,  Bridgewater. 

*3  Bought  at  the  Hoskins  sale  (June  18,  1864,  No.  171)  by  "  Wilsson." 

*  *  This  picture  was  bought  at  the  sale  of  the  Leigh  Court  Gallery  (June  28, 


in.]  VARIOUS  PICTURES  97 

Cheltenham  (near).  Late  Northwick  Collection,  No.  95.  .Round: 
Holy  Family;  like  a  Sogliani.  No.  101.  Holy  Family.  No.  111.  SS. 
Bartholomew,  Biagio,  and  Nicholas.  No.  899.  Holy  Family;  not  by 
the  Frate. 

Glasgow  (near).  Hamilton  Palace.  Breakfast  Room.1  Holy  Family. 
The  Child  on  the  Virgin's  lap,  blessing  the  young  Baptist  kneeling  to 
the  left,  St.  Joseph  in  rear  to  the  right.  Behind,  a  wall  and  a  land- 
scape. In  front,  a  cup  out  of  which  a  finch  is  drinking  (wood,  half 
life-size).  The  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph  are  apparently  taken  from  Fra 
Bartolommeo ;  the  two  children  are  reminiscent  of  Raphael.  The  hand- 
ling is  like  that  of  Bugiardini  or  Sogliani. 

Gosford  House.  Earl  of  Wemyss.  Virgin  enthroned  with  the  Child 
holding  a  cross,  under  a  niche,  a  graceful,  small  thing,  of  a  golden  tinge, 
in  the  mode  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  but  without  his  weighty  and  superior 
style.  We  believe  the  author  to  be  Mariotto  Albertinelli. 

England.  Lord  Wenlock.  Two  friars  (exhibited,  1853,  at  the  British 
Institution).  These  are  of  the  Frate 's  school. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  pieces  not  seen  by  the  authors : 

Geneva.     See  antea,  p.  74. 

Besanqon.  Cathedral.  Assumption  by  Fra  Bartolommeo.  It  was 
first  placed  by  the  chancellor  of  Flanders,  Jean  Carondelet,  Arch- 
bishop of  Palermo  (1469—1544),  in  his  family  chapel  in  S.  Etienne  of 
Besancon.  It  came  later  into  the  cathedral.  It  represents  the  Virgin 
and  Child  on  a  throne,  which  is  carried  on  clouds  by  angels.  Below 
stand  (left)  SS.  John  Baptist,  Sebastian,  and  Stephen.  Right,  kneel- 
ing, the  patron,  Jean  Carondelet,  with  St.  Bernard  and  another  saint 
behind  him.  On  the  foreground  are  roses.  Distance,  landscape. 
Of  the  master's  best  time  (PASSAVANT,  annot.  to  SCHORN'S  Vasarit  in 
Kunsiblatt,  1844,  No.  28).2 

1884,  No.  4),  by  Mr.  Dyer.  It  was  subsequently  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Sir 
William  Farrer,  and  was  acquired  at  the  Farrer  sale  (March  23,  1912,  No.  28) 
by  Mr.  Wagner. 

*  *  Bought  at  the  Hamilton  Palace  sale  (July  1, 1882,  No.711)  by  Messrs.  Colnaghi. 

*  2  This  panel  was  executed  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Mariotto  Albertinelli 
jointly.    Twenty  ducats  were  received  as  earnest  money  for  it  in  1511,  and  a 
further  payment  is  recorded  in  1512  (MARCHESE,  ii.  75;  cf.  ib.,  p.  160  sq.}.    The 
upper  part  of  the  picture,  representing  the  Coronation  of  the  Virgin,  was  subse- 
quently cut  away  (probably  when  the  picture,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  was  moved 
from  one  chapel  to  another);  three  fragments  of  it  now  in  the  Stuttgart  Gallery 
(No.  427)  are  noticed  by  the  authors,  postea,  p.  110  sq. 


98  FRA  BARTOLOMMEO  [CH. 

Foligno.  Signor  Oregon.  Holy  Family.  Virgin  seated  with  the 
Infant  on  her  lap,  playing  with  its  hands  in  the  beard  of  St.  Joseph, 
who  stands  by.  Below,  the  little  Baptist  looks  up  at  the  Infant  Christ. 
PASSAVANT  (Raphael,  ii.  409)  thinks  the  work  (which  is  assigned  to 
Raphael)  by  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

Paris.  Gakrie  Abel.  Madonna  del  Cappuccino.  Said  to  be  com- 
menced by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  finished  by  Raphael.  Subject:  Virgin 
and  Child,  St.  Francis  kneeling  between  angels,  and  the  young  Baptist 
giving  fruits  to  the  Saviour  (see  MAECHESE,  ii.  47).  PASSAVANT  (Raphael, 
ii.  413)  says  Raphael,  at  all  events,  had  nothing  to  do  with  this  piece.1 

Florence.  Signor  Ricasoli.  Head  of  Christ  on  a  tile  (MAECHESE,  ii., 
p.  128). 

Florence.    Cav.  Baldelli.    A  Nativity  (MAECHESE,  ii.  128).2 

Florence.    Signor  Volpini.    Holy  Family  (VASAEI,  annot.,  iv.  196). 

Perugia.  Palazzo  Penna.  Dead  Christ,  Virgin,  and  two  apostles 
(MAECHESE,  ii.,  note  to  p.  81). 3 

The  following  are  missing: 

Florence.  Madonna,  belonging  to  Pier  Maria  delle  Pozze  (VASAEI, 
iv.  176).  A  Nativity  for  Giovanni  Cardinal  de'  Medici  (ib.,  ib.,  183). 
Various  Madonnas  in  Casa  Medici  (ib.,  ib.,  193  sq.).  Virgin  in  Casa 
Capponi  (ib.,  ib.,  194).  Virgin,  Child,  and  two  saints  in  Casa  Lelio  Torelli 
(ib.,  ib.,  ib.).  St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  Casa  Pier  del  Pugliese 
(ib.,  ib.,  ib.).*  Compagnia  de5  Contemplanti,  later  in  possession  of 
Ottaviano  de'  Medici,  a  panel  of  which  no  subject  is  given  (ib.,  ib., 
196). 5  Palazzo  Niccolini.  Holy  Family  (RicHA,  Chiese,  viii.  48). 

*  *•  It  was  purchased  in  1843  by  Sir  George  Shee,  British  Minister  at  Stuttgart 
(see  C.  VON  FABRICZY  in  L'Arte,  x.  226). 

*  2  This  picture  is  now  in  the  collection  of  the  Marchese  Visconti  Venosta  of  Rome. 

*  3  The  following  is  a  list  of  extant  pictures  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  that  have 
not  yet  been  mentioned  : 

Cambridge,  U.8.A.  Fogg  Museum.  The  Sacrifice  of  Cain  and  Abel  (see  BEECK, 
in  Rassegna  d'arte,  ix.  171,  with  reproduction). 

Charlecote  Park,  Warwick.  Sir  Henry  Fairfax-Lucy.  The  Holy  Family  with 
the  Infant  St.  John  and  two  angels.  (A  very  charming,  rather  early  little  picture, 
hitherto  unpublished.) 

London.     Mond  collection.    The  Holy  Family  (small).     Same  subject  (large). 

*  *  A  drawing  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  the  Grand  Ducal  Library  at  Weimar, 
representing  a  young  warrior  on  a  careering  horse,  is  probably  a  study  for  this 
work  (BERENSON,  No.  514,  reproduced  in  KNAPP,  u.s.,  p.  197). 

*  5  This  is  in  all  probability  the  Assumption  now  at  Berlin  (cf.  antea,  p.  67,  n.  1). 


m.]  FRA  PAOLINO  99 

Badia  di  Settimo.  Virgin  giving  the  breast  to  the  Infant  (ib.,  ib.f 
ix.  225). 

Arezzo.  Badia  de'  Monad  Neri.  Monochrome,  head  of  Christ 
(VASARI,  iv.  196). 

Viterbo.  S.  Maria  delta  Quercia.  Resurrection  of  Christ  and  Corona- 
tion of  the  Virgin  (VASARI,  vi.  247;  and  MARCHESE,  ii.  87). 

Before  taking  leave  of  S.  Marco,  in  which  so  many  masterpieces 
were  produced  in  the  course  of  a  century,  we  pause  for  a  moment 
to  say  a  few  words  of  Fra  Paolino,  who  has  become  inseparable 
from  his  superior  Fra  Bartolommeo.  He  was  born  about  1490 
at  Pistoia,1  and  received  the  first  rudiments  from  his  father 
Bernardino  d' Antonio  del  Signoraccio,  a  local  artist  of  the  feeblest 
kind,  to  whom  some  works  are  still  assigned.2  He  became  a 
novice  at  a  tender  age,  and  is  supposed  to  have  taken  orders 
in  S.  Domenico  of  Prato;  from  whence  he  was  transferred  with 
della  Port  a  to  S,  Marco.  There  he  was  the  helpmate  of  the 
Frate  and  of  Mariotto,  assisting  them  in  the  execution  of  pictures 
which  still  bear  the  monogram  of  the  atelier.  Of  these,  the 
earliest  and  best  are:  One  under  his  name  dated  1510,  a  Virgin 
and  Child  amidst  saints,  in  the  Imperial  Gallery  at  Vienna ;  and 
two  saints  in  the  Academy  of  Siena  (1512),  catalogued  as  by 
Fra  Bartolommeo.3  Equally  early,  but  of  less  value,  are  a 
Nativity  of  1511  in  the  Galleria  Borghese  ;  a  Virgin,  Child,  and 
youthful  Baptist  in  the  Palazzo  Sciarra  Colonna,  at  Eome;  a 
Madonna  with  the  Infant,  the  Baptist,  and  St.  Joseph  (1511) 
in  the  palace  of  Prince  Corsini,  and  a  Virgin  and  Child  in  the 
Antinori  Palace  at  S.  Gaetano,  in  Florence.4  Such  a  man  as 
Fra  Paolino  would  naturally  do  better  or  worse,  according  as 

1  The  Register  of  Deaths  of  S.  Domenico  at  Pistoia  contains  Fra  Paolino's 
eulogy,  describing  him  as  having  died,  aged  circa  57,  in  1547  (TiGRi,  in  MARCHESE. 
ii.  370). 

2  Pistoia,  S.  Lorenzo.     Virgin  and  saints,  inscribed:  "  Bernardinus  Ant°  Pis- 
torien.  pis."     S.  Felice  (outside).     Virgin  and  saints  with  the  signature:  "  Bernar- 
dinus Antonii  de  Pistorio  pinsit.  1502."     S.  Gio.  Fuorcivitas,  St.  Roch,  with  the 
words:   "Bernardino  Vecchio.    1532.    Pistoriensis  p.  Prete  Giuliano  d'Antinoro 
fecit  fieri "  (TOLOMEI,  Guida,  u.s.,  pp.  79,  102,  198,  199).     [*  In  1517-18  Bernar- 
dino was  working  at  Spezia.     See  MAZZINI,  in  Bottettino  storico  pistojese,  vii.  119.] 

3  See  antea,  p.  93. 

4  In  1513  Fra  Paolino  modelled  two  figures  of  earth,  which  were  afterwards 
placed  in  S.  Maria  Maddalena  of  Pian  di  Mugnone  (MARCHESE,  ii.,  p.  207). 


100  FRA  PAOLINO  [CH. 

the  person  who  controlled  him  paid  more  or  less  attention  to  his 
labours.  We  need  not  for  this  reason  hesitate  to  class  under 
one  head  productions  like  those  of  Vienna,  Siena,  Home,  and 
Florence,  the  last  of  which  are  much  below  the  first.  For  in 
spite  of  the  difference  in  merit  apparent  in  them,  they  all  have 
the  same  general  stamp.1  That  Fra  Paolino  was  indebted  for 
instruction  chiefly  to  Fra  Bartolommeo  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
the  Crucifixion  undertaken  by  him  in  S.  Spirito  of  Siena  (1516) 
was  till  lately  considered  to  have  been  by  della  Porta.2  He 
had  free  run  of  the  sketches,  drawings  or  cartoons  of  the  latter, 
and  by  that  means  frequently  concealed  his  own  deficiencies  as 
a  composer  and  draughtsman.  His  most  successful  effort  as  an 
executant  is  the  Madonna  of  Vienna.  Colour,  on  panel  or  convas, 
is  constantly  bricky,  opaque,  and  inky  in  shadow;  contours  are 
wiry  and  mechanical,  faces  vulgar,  and  drapery  unnecessarily 
cut  up  with  detail.  In  fresco,  his  brush  is  washy  and  powerless ; 
relief  by  light  and  shade  is  scarcely  attained  at  all,  and  lifeless 
stiffness  is  the  consequence. 

After  Fra  Bartolommeo's  death,  Fra  Paolino  made  copious 
use  of  the  great  man's  heirlooms,  finishing  what  he  had  begun, 
or  colouring  on  his  outlines.  This  is  apparent  in  a  Pieta  of  1519 
at  the  Academy  of  Florence  ;3  in  other  subjects  of  the  same  collec- 

1  One  painter  who  might  claim  to  be  mentioned  for  a  share  of  some  of  the  pieces 
named  is  Sogliani;  another  is  Mariotto.     But  Sogliani  imitated  Fra  Bartolommeo 
at  a  later  period,  and  the  stamp  of  Mariotto  is  not  that  apparent  in  the  works 
before  us.    (It  is  well  to  note  that  the  late  Otto  Miindler  was  opposed  to  the  notion 
that  Fra  Paolino  should  have  painted  the  pictures  above  cited.      In  an  angry 
criticism  in  the  Zeitschriftfur  bttd.  Kunst.,  ii.  303-304,  he  takes  the  authors  heavily 
to  task  on  this  point,  without  producing  any  arguments  convincingly  to  rebut  the 
opinions  given  in  the  text.)    jj*  MOEELLI  (u.s.,  p.  154  sqq.}  also  contests  the  theory 
that  Fra  Paolino  had  any  share  in  the  pictures  in  question,  and  thinks  that  they 
are  mainly  the  work  of  Albertinelli.    To  the  editor  his  arguments  seem  convincing. 
He  points  out  how  feeble,  by  comparison,  are  the  earliest  known  authenticated 
works  by  Fra  Paolino,  and  dwells  upon  several  points  of  resemblance  between 
the  pictures  under  discussion,  and  such  as  are  known  to  be  by  Albertinelli.] 

2  The  record  proving  that  the  Crucifixion  of  S.  Spirito  at  Siena  is  by  Fra  Paolino 
is  in  MAECHBSE,  ii.  210-211. 

Frescoes  done  in  1514  at  Pian  di  Mugnone  by  Fra  Paolino  have  perished 
(MABCHBSB,  ii.  209). 

3  Florence  Acad.,  No.  176.     [j*  This  picture,  which  originally  was  in  the  church 
of  S.  Maria  Maddalena  at  Pian  di  Mugnone,  is  now  in  the  Museo  di  San  Marco 
(Anticamera  del  refettorio  grande,  No.  10).] 


too 


THE   CRUCIFIXION 

BY  FRA  PAOLINO 
From  a  fresco  in  S.  Spirito,  Siena 


Photo,  Anderson 


VI.— To  face  page  100 


m.]  FEA  PAOLINO  101 

tion;  in  a  Madonna  with  saints  of  1525,1  at  S.  Lucia;  and  another 
of  1530  in  S.  Agostino,  at  or  near  S.  Gimignano;  and  equally  so 
in  the  later  and  more  ambitious  attempts  which  decorate  the  altars 
of  churches  in  Pistoia.  Fra  Paolino  had  retired  latterly  to  his 
native  place.  He  died  there  of  the  effects  of  a  sun-stroke,  in  1547.2 
The  following  register  is  not  to  be  avoided : 

Vienna.  Imperial  Gallery,  No.  38.  (Canvas,  oil,  figures  life-size.) 
Virgin  and  Child  between  the  kneeling  SS.  Chiara  and  Catherine  of 
Alexandria,  the  standing  Mary  Magdalen  and  Dominic,  Peter  Martyr 
and  Barbara.  On  the  pedestal,  beneath  the  monogram,  is  the  fol- 
lowing: "  1510.  sub  turn  presidium  confugimus  sancta  Dei  genitrix  "; 
and  on  a  scroll  at  the  Virgin's  feet  the  lines  from  St.  Dominic's  legend 
by  Theodoric  of  Apolda,  beginning:  "  Caritatem  habete  "  (MARCHESE, 
ii.  208).  This  is  a  good  imitation  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  but  careful 
and  cold  in  drawing,  and  ill-balanced  in  composition,  the  effect  being 
that  of  a  mixture  between  the  styles  of  the  Frate  and  Andrea  del 
Sarto,  the  colour  being  of  a  roseate  red  without  massiveness.  There  is 
more  grandeur  in  the  Child  than  elsewhere.  The  Virgin's  type  is  fine, 
and  her  face,  turned  towards  St.  Barbara,  has  some  softness.  The 
best  figure,  however,  is  that  of  the  kneeling  St.  Catherine,  which  is 
quite  reminiscent  of  the  two  saints  (att.  to  Fra  Bartolommeo,  antea, 
p.  93)  in  the  Academy  of  Siena,  which  for  that  reason  we  should  place 
immediately  after  the  Madonna  of  Vienna. 

Siena.  S.  Spirito.  Crucifixion,  fresco,  under  glass  (see  annexed 
reproduction),  proved  by  records  to  be  not  by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  but 
by  Fra  Paolino  (MARCHESE,  ii.  210-211),  assisted  by  Fra  Agostino,  of 
whom  no  other  notice  exists.  The  head  of  the  Saviour  is  not  without 
refinement;  but  the  frame,  of  regular  proportion,  is  a  lifeless  and 
wooden  nude,  lame  in  hands  and  feet.  The  outlines  and  drapery  are 
in  Fra  Paolino's  character;  the  colour  likewise.  Hatching  is  copious 
and  regular  as  in  engravings.  St.  Catherine,  in  profile,  kneeling,  is 
more  like  an  original  of  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

We  have  spoken  of  a  neat  little  miniature  panel  like  this  fresco  in 
the  collection  of  the  late  Sir  Anthony  Stirling  (see  antea,  p.  96). 

1  In  1524  a  picture  was  ordered  of  Fra  Paolino  for  the  Servi  of  Pistoia,  but 
was  never  executed  (MARCHESE,  ii.  213,  269).  An  altarpiece  done  in  1625  for 
S.  Domenico  of  Fiesole  has  disappeared  (ib.,  ib.,  214).  Other  works  at  Viterbo 
are  likewise  missing  (ib.,  ib.,  216). 

a  See  Fra  Paolino's  long  and  uninteresting  Life  in  MARCHESE,  ii.  204  and  follow- 
ing, and  records  in  appendix,  t'6.,  ii.  369  and  following. 
VI. — H 


102  FRA  PAOLINO  [CH. 

Florence.  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  170.  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine  of 
Siena.  Composition  by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  to  whom  the  altarpiece  is 
given  in  the  catalogue,  execution  apparently  by  Fra  Paolino  (see  antea, 
p.  73).  Formerly  No.  71.  Assumption  and  Gift  of  the  Girdle,  once  in 
S.  Marco,  and  considered  by  the  authors  of  the  catalogue  due  to  Fra 
Paolino;  is  possibly  by  Michele  di  Ridolfo.1 

S.  Gimignano  (six  miles  from).  S.  Lucia  a  Bdbbiano.  Virgin  and 
Child  between  the  kneeling  SS.  Catherine  of  Alexandria  and  Lucy,  the 
standing  SS.  Gimignano,  Antonio,  Jerome,  and  a  friar  in  a  pilaster 
ornament  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).  On  the  lower  skirting,  three 
rounds,  including  a  saint,  the  Visitation,  and  the  Angel  and  Tobit. 
The  date  1525  is  on  the  Virgin's  pedestal.  The  imitation  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo  is  most  visible  in  the  Virgin  and  kneeling  females;  the 
manner,  generally,  being  that  of  the  Madonna  at  Vienna,  with  less 
successful  handling.  The  colour  as  usual. 

S.  Gimignano.  S.  Agostino.  Virgin  and  Child  on  a  pedestal,  at 
the  foot  of  which  an  angel  plays  a  viol.  SS.  Nicholas,  Vincenzo 
Ferrerio,  and  two  others  at  the  sides  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).  This 
was  delivered,  according  to  Canon  PECORI  (S.  Gimignano,  u.s.,  p.  542), 
by  Fra  Paolino  in  June,  1530,  to  S.  Domenico  of  Pistoia;  MARCHESE 
says  to  S.  Domenico  of  S.  Gimignano  (ii.  214).  It  is  done  from  a  draw- 
ing by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  the  group  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  being  a 
counterpart  of  that  in  the  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine  (1511)  at  the  Louvre, 
and  in  the  same  episode  at  the  Academy  of  Arts  in  Florence.  Reddish, 
with  inky-grey  shadows  and  violet  half-tones. 

Pistoia.  S.  Paolo.  Virgin,  Child,  and  saints  with  angels,  under  a 
conical  pavilion  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).  Free  adaptation  of  an 
arrangement  taken  from  the  Frate,  but  without  his  symmetry  or 
grandeur;  the  most  important  of  Fra  Paolino's  performances,  but  cold 
and  hard,  not  equal  to  the  Madonna  of  Vienna,  though  superior  to 
those  of  S.  Gimignano.  On  the  step  of  the  throne  the  words:  "  Opus 
F.  Pauli  de  Pist.  or.  prse.  MDXXVIII."  The  yellow  mantle  of  St.  Peter 
is  repainted. 

Pistoia.  S.  Domenico.  Adoration  of  the  Magi  (wood,  oil),  much 
injured  by  scaling,  dark  and  opaque  in  shadow.  There  is  much  move- 
ment and  animation  in  the  composition,  which  curiously  recalls  Andrea 
da  Salerno,  or  Andrea  del  Sarto;  and  some  grace  is  imparted  to  the 
Virgin  presenting  the  Child  to  the  king,  who  kneels  and  kisses  its  foot. 
Done,  according  to  Tolomei,  in  1539  (TOLOMEI,  Guida,  p.  111). 

*  l  This  picture  is  now  in  the  Museo  di  S.  Marco  at  Florence  (Anticamera  del 
refettorio  grande,  No.  2). 


m.]  FRA  PAOLINO  103 

Same  church.  Choir.  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine  of  Siena  (wood, 
oil,  life-size);  retouched  throughout.  The  group  of  Virgin  and  Child 
is  a  replica  of  that  in  S.  Agostino  of  S.  Gimignano.  SS.  Catherine  and 
Mary  Magdalen  kneel  as  in  the  Marriage  (No.  170)  at  the  Academy  of 
Florence.  Coarse  and  unsatisfactory. 

Same  church.  Crucified  Saviour  between  the  Virgin  and  Evangelist, 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas  at  foot;  bad  and  much  restored.  Wood,  oil,  life- 
size. 

Pistoia.  S.  Giovanni  Evangelista  Fuorcivitas.  Sacristy.*  Nude 
St.  Sebastian  in  a  landscape.  Wood,  oil.  This  is  a  long,  lean  figure 
in  Fra  Paolino's  manner.  In  part  scaled. 

Rome.  Galleria  Borghese,  No.  310  (named  Fra  Bartolommeo). 
Wood,  oil,  with  the  monogram  and  date  of  1511 .  The  Child  is  stretched 
on  the  ground,  near  Him  the  little  Baptist  with  the  cross.  The  Virgin 
in  rear,  kneeling,  and  St.  Joseph  to  the  right.  One  sees  that  the  founda- 
tion is  by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  but  nothing  more. 

Rome.  Palazzo  Sciarra  Colonna.  Room  IV.,  No.  1.  Virgin,  Child, 
and  little  Baptist  (named  Fra  Bartolommeo),  with  the  monogram. 
Wood,  oil,  half  the  life-size.  In  the  same  class  as  the  Nativity  of  the 
Galleria  Borghese.2 

Florence.  Palace  of  Prince  Corsini,  No.  160.  Virgin,  Child,  Baptist, 
and  St.  Joseph  (named  Fra  Bartolommeo),  with  the  monogram  and 
year  1511.  Superficial  (wood,  oil,  half  the  life-size),  rubbed  down  and 
retouched;  inferior  to,  but  in  the  same  manner  as,  that  of  the  Palazzo 
Sciarra  at  Rome.  The  types  are  like  those  of  Mariotto.  The  colour 
reminiscent  of  Andrea  del  Sarto's  pupil  Puligo. 

Florence.  Palazzo  Antinori  a  S.  Gaetano  (named  Mariotto).  Virgin 
and  Child,  and  Baptist,  arched  (wood,  oil,  almost  life-size).  An  angel 
on  the  left  is  by  another  hand.  This  also  bears  the  monogram.  It  is 
like  the  foregoing,  superficial,  and  lustrous. 

Besides  the  foregoing,  we  note  as  of  still  less  importance :  an  Assump- 
tion at  S.  Maria  del  Sasso,  near  Bibbiano;  a  Virgin  and  saints  in  S.  Maria 
delle  Grazie  at  Pistoia;  two  panels  at  Cutigliano;  a  Virgin  between 
SS.  Francis  and  Benedict  in  the  Academy,  a  Madonna  and  saints  in 
S.  Giovanni  and  the  same  subject  in  the  Palazzo  del  Comune,  at 
Pistoia;  and  a  Presentation  in  the  Temple,  of  large  size,  in  the  late 
Bromley  collection.3 

*  1  Now  in  the  church  on  the  left  wall. 

*  a  This  picture  is  no  longer  in  the  Sciarra  collection.     It  is  reproduced  in 
KNAPP,  u.8.,  p.  219. 

*  3  Sold  at  the  Davenport  Bromley  sale,  June  13,  1863,  No.  142. 


104  SUOR  PLAUTILLA  NELLI  [CH.  in. 

After  the  death  of  Fra  Paolino,  the  well-worn  designs  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo  passed  to  Suor  Plautilla  Nelli  in  S.  Caterina  of 
Florence ;  a  lady  who  was  born  in  1523,  and  died  in  1587  (VASARI,  v. 
79  sq. ,  and  annot.).  We  shall  only  mention  one  or  two  of  her 
works,  leaving  the  reader  at  his  pleasure  to  go  deeper  into  the 
matter  in  the  pages  of  Vasari  and  Father  Marchese. 

Florence.  Academy  of  Arts.  Formerly  Salle  des  grands  Tableaux, 
No.  74. *  Originally  in  Santa  Caterina  of  Florence.  The  Marys  and 
other  saints  wailing  over  the  dead  body  of  the  Saviour  (wood,  oil,  eight 
life-size  figures).  The  composition  is  fine,  and  perhaps  an  unused  one 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  but  the  execution  is  a  caricature  of  that  of  the 
classic  school,  the  females  being  the  least  objectionable.  The  colour 
is  dull  and  opaque. 

Florence.  Palace  of  Prince  Corsini,  No.  172.  Virgin,  Child,  in  a 
landscape,  and  a  figure  looking  over  the  Virgin's  shoulder  (named 
Plautilla  Nelli);  an  exaggeration  of  the  forms  of  the  Frate,  of  a  low 
reddish  and  raw  tone. 

Berlin  Museum,  No.  250.2  Martha  complains  in  the  presence  of 
Christ,  Mary,  and  Peter.  This  is  falsely  assigned  to  Plautilla  Nelli, 
being  dated  1524,  a  year  after  her  birth.  It  is  a  feeble  piece,  of  which 
the  cartoon  seems  nevertheless  by  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

* 1  Now  in  the  Museo  di  San  Marco  (Anticamera  del  refettorio  grande, 
No.  3). 

*  2  Now  on  loan  to  the  Town  Museum  at  Hildesheim. 


CHAPTER  IV 

MARIOTTO  ALBERTINELLI  AND  BUGIARDINI 

THE  unimpeachable  testimony  of  records  has  served  to  impress 
with  an  additional  stamp  of  truth  the  opinion  of  Vasari  as  to 
the  life  and  character  of  Mariotto  Albertinelli.  Born  on  Octo- 
ber 13,  1474,1  and  put  by  his  father  Biagio  di  Bindo  to  the  trade 
of  gold-beating,  he  soon  tired  of  the  monotony  peculiar  to  this 
occupation  and  exchanged  it  for  that  of  a  painter.  His  choice 
of  Cosimo  Eosselli  as  a  master  threw  him  into  contact  with  Baccio 
della  Porta,  with  whom  he  speedily  entered  into  cordial  friend- 
ship; and  such  was  the  inclination  felt  by  the  two  apprentices 
towards  each  other,  that  their  companionship  became  inseparable, 
and  Mariotto  derived  from  his  style  the  name  of  a  second  Fra 
Bartolommeo.2 

We  shall  not  dwell  anew  on  the  incidents  which  preceded  the 
monastic  retirement  of  della  Porta,  nor  is  it  necessary  to  do  more 
than  bear  in  mind  that  when  the  Last  Judgment  of  S.  Maria 
Nuova  was  left  unfinished,  Mariotto  remained  charged  with  its 
completion.  What  chiefly  interests  us  is  to  see  that  during 
Baccio's  novitiate,  Mariotto  continued  the  pursuits  which  had 
hitherto  been  carried  on  in  common,  and  gave  signs  of  a  talented 
and  promising  manner  resembling  in  principles  as  well  as  in 
technical  methods  that  of  his  old  partner. 

What  became  of  the  earlier  pictures  which  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Cesare  Borgia  at  Borne,  or  the  likeness  of  Alfonsina  de'  Medici, 
has  not  been  discovered;3  but  there  is  a  small  Christ  appearing 
to  the  Magdalen  in  the  Louvre,  in  which  reminiscences  of 
Cosimo  Bosselli's  atelier  are  discovered.4  It  was  to  be  expected 

1  Register  of  Baptisms  at  Florence  in  Tav.  alfdb.  ad  lit.  et  an. 

2  VASARI,  iv.  217.  3  Ib.,  iv.  219  sq. 

4  Louvre,  No.  1,115,  for  a  long  time  assigned  to  Perugino. 
106 


106  MARIOTTO  ALBERTINELLI  [CH. 

that  Albertinelli  should  become  acquainted  with  the  mode  of 
drawing  in  which  Fra  Bartolommeo's  familiarity  with  the  works 
of  Leonardo  was  betrayed,  that  he  should  have  the  same  types 
and  lively  action,  the  same  thin  shapes  and  elegant  proportion, 
and  that  his  landscape  should  be  touched  with  the  Frate's  careful 
tenderness.  His  system  of  painting  necessarily  had  the  same 
fresh  sharpness  and  minuteness  of  handling.  So  natural,  indeed, 
is  this,  that  the  presence  of  all  these  features  in  one  panel  leaves 
no  doubt  as  to  its  authorship.  And  if  in  that  of  the  Louvre  we 
discover  an  art  less  perfect  than  that  of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  it 
is  only  because  Mario tto  had  not  all  the  gifts  of  his  associate. 
Both  men  had  the  same  education,  both  were  alike  in  their 
veneration  of  the  maxims  which  were  known  in  the  shops  of 
Bosselli  and  Verrocchio  as  alone  true  and  unassailable.1 

There  was  a  time  when  Mariotto  might  almost  have  hoped 
to  ascend  to  the  highest  honours  at  Florence — the  time  when  della 
Porta,  having  apparently  renounced  his  profession,  varied  his 
leisure,  perhaps,  by  encouraging  and  advising  his  friend.  To  this 
favourable  moment  we  owe  the  Salutation,  reproduced  in  these 
pages,  and  ordered  of  Mariotto  in  1503  for  the  Congregation  of 
S.  Martino  at  Florence. 

*  *  That  this  is  no  doubt  an  early  work  by  Fra  Bartolommeo  was  first  pointed 
out  by  MOBELLI  (Die  Oalerien  Borghese  und  Doria-Panfili,  p.  157),  who  quotes, 
in  support  of  his  view,  the  shape  of  the  hands  and  the  resemblance  of  the  landscape 
to  that  in  the  Vision  of  St.  Bernard  hi  the  Florence  Academy.  The  correctness 
of  this  attribution  is  further  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  there  exist  drawings  by 
Fra  Bartolommeo  for  this  composition  (see  BEEENSON,  The  Drawings  of  the 
Florentine  Painters,  i.  140),  and  it  should  also  be  noted  that  the  list  of  paintings 
by  the  Frate  drawn  up  by  Bartolommeo  Cavalcanti  in  1516  (MAECHESE,  ii.  158  sqq.) 
includes  a  Noli  me  tangere  sold  to  Domenico  Perini,  who  is  also  mentioned  in  this 
list  as  the  purchaser  of  a  Nativity  which  was  to  be  sent  to  France.  From  other 
records  (published  by  RIDOLFI,  in  Giornale  ligustico  di  archeologia,  storia  e  bdle 
arti,  v.  122)  this  Perini  is  known  to  have  made  payments  on  April  30,  1506,  for  a 
picture  by  Fra  Bartolommeo,  the  subject  of  which  is  not  mentioned,  and  on 
April  16,  1507,  for  the  Nativity.  The  former  of  these  two  pictures  is  perhaps 
identical  with  the  Noli  me  tangere  in  the  Louvre. 

The  earliest  dated  work  by  Albertinelli  which  is  extant  is  an  Annunciation 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Volterra,  bearing  the  date  :  "  MCCCCIIIC."  Other  early 
works  by  him  are  the  Expulsion  from  Paradise,  in  the  Strossmayer  collection  at 
Agram  (see  FBIZZONI,  in  L'Arte,  vii.  435,  with  reproduction);  an  altarpiece  with 
wings,  hi  the  gallery  at  Chartres,  showing  the  Glorification  of  the  Virgin,  the 
Crucifixion,  the  Assumption,  and  several  saints;  and  the  triptych  of  1500  in  the 
Museo  Poldi  Pezzoli  at  Milan  (cf.  antea,  p.  93). 


THE   ANNUNCIATION 

BY  MARIOTTO  ALBERTINELLI 
From  a  picture  in  the  Cathedral,  Volterra 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  106a 


1C 


THE   VISITATION 

BY  MARIOTTO  ALBERTINELLI 
From  a  picture  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  1066 


iv.]  THE  VISITATION  IN  THE  UFFIZI  107 

The  scene  is  laid  in  a  highly  decorated  portico,  looking  out 
upon  a  fair  sky  and  pleasant  country.  The  Virgin  has  stopped 
and  bends  slightly  but  courteously  forward  as  Elizabeth  steps 
up  and  takes  her  hand,  a  free  expression  of  joy  in  her  aged  face 
contrasting  with  the  more  staid  and  noble  attention  in  that  of 
the  Madonna.  Both  have  the  mien  and  bearing  becoming  their 
station.  Admirable  chastity  and  composure  in  the  one,  a  winning 
honesty  in  the  other.  The  action  and  the  drapery  are  equally 
felicitous.  In  this  application  of  the  Leonardesque  rules  Mariotto 
was  for  this  once  almost  perfect,  and  but  for  a  little  stiffness 
would  be  equal  to  Fra  Bartolommeo.  Technically  he  had  not 
allowed  any  of  the  advantages  of  the  age  to  escape  him.  All  the 
acquirements  known  to  da  Vinci  after  his  departure  from  Milan 
he  turned  to  use  for  the  attainment  of  full  harmony  and  rich 
vapour,  producing  enamel  transparence  in  a  low  key  of  tone  with 
consummate  skill  by  glazes.1 

To  this  grand  specimen  of  a  picture  of  style  succeeded  a  round 
of  the  Nativity  now  at  the  Pitti — a  brilliant  easel-piece  charming 
for  its  combination  of  the  qualities  of  Leonardo  and  Credi;  for 
noble  seriousness  in  the  face  of  the  Virgin  and  the  pleasing  plump- 
ness in  the  shape  of  the  Infant  Christ ;  the  landscape,  of  Ferrarese 
minuteness  in  detail,  like  that  of  Fra  Bartolommeo's  Vision  of 
St.  Bernard.2 

Shortly  after  this,  Fra  Bartolommeo  appointed  Mariotto 
guardian  of  his  brother  Piero,  and  resumed  his  artistic  occupa- 
tions. Whilst  he  was  occupied  with  the  Nativity  and  Circum- 
cision of  the  Uffizi,  Albertinelli  was  busy  on  a  Crucifixion 
at  the  Certosa  and  a  Madonna  with  saints,  in  S.  Trinita  of 
Florence. 

The  fresco,  a  simple  form  of  an  old  theme,  with  the  Magdalen 
at  foot,  the  Virgin  and  Evangelist  at  the  sides,  and  angels  gather- 
ing the  blood  from  the  hands,  is  very  much  in  Fra  Bartolommeo's 
manner,  and  tells  by  comparison  what  the  lower  parts  of  the 

1  Florence,  Uffizi,  No.  1,259.     On  the  pilasters  one  reads:   "Anno  MDIII." 
The  predella — Annunciation,  Nativity,  and  Circumcision — is  not  less  able  than 
the  principal  incident,  though  raw  from  the  abrasion  of  glazes. 

2  Pitti,  No.  365.    Wood,  oil,  figures  half  the  life-size.     Three  angels  in  the  sky 
sing  from  a  scroll.    To  the  right  behind  the  Virgin,  St.  Joseph.     The  shape  of  ht 
Madonna  is  a  little  less  noble  and  more  square  than  in  the  Salutation. 


108  MARIOTTO  ALBEKTINELLI  [CH. 

Last  Judgment  at  S.  Maria  Nuova  must  have  been.1  The 
Madonna,  now  at  the  Louvre,  stands  on  a  pedestal,  the  Infant 
in  her  arms  giving  a  blessing  to  SS.  Jerome  and  Zanobius  who 
kneel  in  front.  Like  that  of  the  Frate  in  the  altarpiece  of 
S.  Marco,  the  group  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  is  fine  and  full  of 
feeling.  The  two  saints  are  well  proportioned,  and  the  distance 
of  hills  is  varied  with  episodes.2  We  dwell  at  length  upon  this 
period  of  Albertinelli's  life,  because  he  then  achieved  his  greatest 
successes.  As  he  grew  older,  taking  many  pupils,  such  as  Giuliano 
Bugiardini,3  Francia  Bigio,4  Innocenzo  da  Imola,5  and  Pon- 
tormo,6  he  wasted  more  than  his  leisure  in  a  vain  attempt  to 
improve  oil  mediums. 

A  Virgin  and  Child  with  the  Infant  Baptist,  dated  1509,  and 
greatly  injured,  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum  at  Cambridge,  serves 
less  to  prove  this  than  to  show  that  Bugiardini  was  probably 
then  a  journeyman  in  his  shop.7  A  better  illustration  is  the 
Annunciation  of  1510,  which  passed  from  the  Compagnia  di 
S.  Zanobi  to  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Florence.  In  order  to  suit 
this  subject  for  its  position,  he  placed  the  panel  on  the  altar  and 
studied  the  perspective  as  well  as  the  play  of  light  and  shade  on 
the  spot ;  and  as  he  had  some  peculiar  notions  as  to  the  propriety 
of  combining  marked  relief  with  fusion,  he  tried  a  number  of 
experiments  with  but  little  satisfaction  to  himself.8  The  result, 

1  Inscribed:   "  Mariotti  Florentini  opus  pro   quo  patres   Deus  orandus  est. 
A.  D.  M.  CCCCCVI  mens.  Sept." 

2  Louvre,  No.  1,114.     One  reads  on  the  base  of  the  pedestal:  "  Mariocti  Deberti- 
nellis,  Opus  A.  I).  M°DVI."     The  picture  was  ordered  of  Zanobi  del  Maestro,  and 
was  taken  to  Paris  before  1813.     Adam  and  Eve  near  the  Tree  of  Knowledge  are 
on  the  pedestal  as  a  bas-relief.     In  the  background  St.  Jerome  prays  at  the  foot 
of  the  cross,  and  St.  Zanobius  revives  the  Child.     The  colour  is  of  good  impasto, 
but  raw  from  the  removal  of  glazes.     [*  This  picture  was  originally  ordered  from 
Filippino  Lippi,  who  had  just  begun  it  when  he  died  in  1504  (KNAPP,  u.s.,  p.  223).] 

3  VASARI,  iv.  228,  and  vi.  202.  *  /&.,  iv.  228. 
5  76.,  iv.  228,  and  v.  185.                                        6  Ib.,  vi.  246. 

7  No.  162.    Wood,  oil.     The  Virgin,  erect  with  a  pomegranate  in  her  right 
hand,  holds  the  Infant,  standing,  on  a  parapet.     The  latter  hangs  on  to  the  bosom 
of  His  mother's  dress,  whilst  the  young  Baptist  looks  on  and  carries  the  reed  cross. 
A  bird  pecks  food,  and  a  vase  of  flowers  is  placed  on  the  wall.     In  front  one  reads: 
"  Mariotti  Florentini  opus  1509."     Through  a  window,  a  landscape,  the  whole 
covered  over  with  modern  repainting. 

8  VASARI,  iv.  223  aq. 


THE  ANNUNCIATION 

BY  MARIOTTO  ALBERTIXBLLI 

From  a  picture  in  the  Academy  of  Arts,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  108 


iv.]  THE  ANNUNCIATION  IN  THE  FLORENCE  ACADEMY  109 

as  we  now  see  it,  was  an  excessive  lucidity  of  colour,  obtained 
by  a  copious  use  of  strong  varnish  in  the  oils,  and  a  substance 
at  once  viscous,  flowing,  and  difficult  to  model.  Time  dealt 
severely  with  this  example,  and  what  it  has  spared  has  suffered 
from  restoring;  but  besides,  Mariotto  gave  evidence  of  an  ex- 
travagant fancy  in  the  confused  arrangement  and  strange  dresses 
of  the  angels  surrounding  the  apparition  of  the  Eternal,  thus 
casting  into  the  shade  the  finer  points  made  in  the  fair  types  of 
the  Virgin  and  angel.  The  subsequent  removal  to  a  gallery 
where  the  effect  of  a  low  centre  of  vision  is  negatived  by  hanging 
"  below  the  line  "  combines  with  other  disadvantages  to  give 
Mariotto 's  work  an  unfavourable  aspect.1  The  circumstances 
under  which  he  brought  it,  after  incredible  labour,  to  completion, 
were  such  that  a  valuation  by  competent  persons  became  neces- 
sary, and  Pietro  Perugino,  Eidolfo  Ghirlandaio,  and  Francesco 
Granacci,  had  to  give  their  opinion  before  the  price  was  finally 
settled.2 

In  a  more  quiet  and  less  fanciful  mood,  Albertinelli  had  occasion 
to  furnish  to  S.  Giuliano  a  Trinity3  on  gold  ground,  and  an 
enthroned  Madonna  adored  by  two  kneeling  saints,  which  from 
thence  have  been  transferred  to  the  Academy  of  Florence.4 

In  the  midst  of  these  occupations  the  friendship  of  Fra  Bar- 
tolommeo,  whose  fame  was  increasing  daily,  had  not  been 

1  Florence,  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  169.     The  glory  has  become  quite  black,  and 
disharmony  is  increased  by  the  flaying  and  repainting  of  the  lower  parts. 

2  VASABI,  iv.  224. 

3  Florence  Academy,  No.  63.    Wood,  oil.     The  gold  ground  renewed  to  the 
detriment  of  some  outlines.     The  face  of  the  Eternal  is  fine,  and  well  preserved; 
in  type  like  one  of  Fra  Bartolommeo's  in  S.  Romano  at  Lucca.     Two  angels 
at  his  feet  are  pleasing  and  reminiscent,  as  regards  action  and  form,  of  the  Raphael- 
esque.     The  arrangement  is  on  the  Frate's  principles;  the  drapery  broad;  but  the 
colour  is  of  the  same  kind  as  in  the  Annunciation  (VASABI,  iv.  222). 

In  the  Berlin  Museum,  No.  229,  a  round  of  the  Trinity  under  Mariotto's  name 
is  very  like  the  above  in  respect  of  arrangement,  though  more  like  a  work  of 
Granacci  in  touch  and  mode  of  colouring.  [*  It  is  now  officially  ascribed  to  the 
latter.] 

4  Florence,  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  167.     Mentioned  by  VASARI  (iv.  222).    Wood, 
oil,  figures  life-size.     The  Virgin  is  enthroned  with  the  Infant  between  SS.  John 
the  Baptist,  Julian,  Dominic,  and  Nicholas.     A  bold  handling  here  reminds  us  of  the 
Madonna  at  the  Louvre  of  1506,  with  something  akin  to  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio. 
The  figures  are  firm  and  well  proportioned,  the  chiaroscuro  well  denned,  the  colour 
a  little  bold. 


110 


MAEIOTTO  ALBERTINELLI 


[CH. 


neglected.  We  have  seen  how  vainly  Mariotto  tried  to  mediate 
in  the  summer  of  1507  between  him  and  Bernardo  del  Bianco. 
After  the  return  of  the  Frate  from  Venice,  the  want  of  a  skilled 
superintendent  in  the  atelier  of  S.  Marco  became  evident,  and 
the  old  partnership,  which  had  been  broken  up  in  1500,  was 
renewed  in  1510.  Very  few  of  the  pictures  undertaken  while  it 
lasted  enable  us  to  distinguish  the  hand  of  either  artist.1  We 
barely  have  a  trace  of  Albertinelli  in  the  glory  of  the  Murano 
altarpiece  at  S.  Komano  of  Lucca.  His  presence  is  more 
decidedly  apparent  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Assumption  at  Berlin, 
and  is  slightly  betrayed  in  the  round  of  the  Nativity  at  Saltocchio 
near  Lucca. 

At  the  division  of  profits  which  took  place  in  January,  1513, 
a  panel  which  fell  to  Mariotto 's  share  was  one  of  Adam  and  Eve, 
contoured  and  rubbed  in  by  Fra  Bartolommeo.2  After  Alber- 
tinelli had  digested  the  chagrin  caused  by  the  separation  from 
his  friend,  and  repented  of  having  turned  publican,  we  think  that 
he  took  in  hand  this  little  piece,  which  is  now  at  Castle  Howard.3 
On  the  left  sits  Adam  in  profile,  obviously  bent  on  dissuading 
Eve,  who  stands  against  a  tree  about  to  pluck  the  fruit.  She  is 
tempted  by  the  whispering  demon  whose  body  is  twined  about 
the  trunk.  In  the  landscape  the  Creation  and  Expulsion  are 
introduced  as  subordinate  episodes.  This  is  an  exquisite  thing, 
correct  in  the  anatomy,  proportions,  and  action  of  Adam,  astonish- 
ingly appropriate  in  the  hesitating  movement  of  Eve.  In  spite 
of  minute  treatment,  the  touch  is  firm,  and  the  tone  rich,  sweet, 
and  airy. 

Nor  is  this  a  solitary  specimen  of  Mariotto 's  power.  Its 
counterpart  is  a  beautiful  Sacrifice  of  Abraham,  preserved  like- 
wise in  the  collection  of  Castle  Howard  ;4  and  a  similar  character 

*  1  Cf.  antea,  passim. 

2  Memorandum  of  Mariotto  (January  5,  1513,  n.s.)  in  MARCHESE,  ii.  366. 

*  3  It  is  difficult  to  accept  this  hypothesis  after  the  discovery  of  what  in  all 
probability  is  the  Adam  and  Eve  begun  by  Fra  Bartolommeo — the  still  unfinished 
little  picture  in  the  Johnson  collection  at  Philadelphia  (see  antea,  p.  77,  n.  1). 

4  Both  these  little  pieces  have  been  successively  called  by  the  names  of  Raphael, 
F.  Francia,  and  Lorenzo  Costa;  and  are  the  finest  specimens  of  Albertinelli  when 
he  strove  to  rival  Fra  Bartolommeo.  In  the  Sacrifice,  Abraham  holds  his  knife 
to  Isaac's  throat,  as  the  angel  stops  him  and  points  to  the  lamb  in  a  distant  bush. 
The  angel's  wings  are  touched  in  gold. 


iv.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  111 

is  marked  in  three  fragments  of  a  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  at 
the  Museum  of  Stuttgart.1 

We  cannot  suppose  that  Mariotto  long  remained  absent  from 
his  easel.  For  some  months  only  did  he  keep  a  tavern  at  the 
Ponte  Vecchio  al  Drago  near  the  gate  of  S.  Gallo,  and  congratulate 
himself  on  having  entered  on  a  trade  "  where  he  should  be  free 
from  the  taunts  of  criticism,  and  hear  no  more  of  muscles,  of 
foreshortening,  or  perspective."2  The  means  which  had  enabled 
him  to  take  this  strange  step  were,  no  doubt,  soon  exhausted;  and 
in  March,  1513,  he  was  glad  to  accept  a  commission  for  a  shield 
of  arms  in  the  palace  of  the  Medici  on  the  occasion  of  Leo  X.'s 
elevation  to  the  Papacy.3 

The  Annunciation  at  Munich,  though  undated,  is  but  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  manner  illustrative  of  this  period  in  Albert inelli's 
career,  combining  the  elegance  and  pious  spirit  of  Fra  Barto- 
lommeo  with  a  sentiment  and  method  of  colouring  like  that  of 
Andrea  del  Sarto.4  It  shows  that  Mariotto,  in  this  instance  at 
least,  could  succeed  in  uniting  strong  contrasts  of  light  and  shade 
to  atmosphere  and  fusion  of  colour,  and  preserve  at  the  same 
time  true  proportions  and  flexibility  in  nude.5 

At  the  very  last,  and  when  one  might  think  that  Albert inelli 
must  have  surrendered  all  hope  of  receiving  useful  inspirations 
from  the  study  of  great  contemporary  masterpieces,  he  was 
induced  to  proceed  to  Rome,  whither,  according  to  Vasari,  he 

1  Stuttgart,  Museum,  No.  427.     A  boy-angel  and  part  of  a  second  with  flowers, 
with  a  piece  of  the  dress  of  the  Virgin,  the  rest  of  whose  form  and  a  piece  of  the 
Redeemer  is  in  the  second  fragment,  whilst  the  third  bit  shows  an  angle  of  Christ's 
dress,  and  another  boy-angel.     These  were  perhaps  done  during  the  partnership 
with  the  Frate.     These  fragments  at  Stuttgart  are  under  the  name  of  Fra  Bartolom- 
meo,  but  the  drawing  and  execution  are  Mariotto's,  the  flesh  lights  being  red,  the 
shadows  of  a  greyish- blue,  and  the  vehicle  viscous.     [*  As  already  noted  (antea, 
p.  97,  n.  2),  these  are  fragments  of  the  upper  part  of  the  altarpiece  painted  by 
Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Mariotto  Albertinelli  in  1511-12  for  Jean  Carondelet.] 

2  VASARI,  iv.  222.  3  /&>>  t-&o  t-&> 

4  E.g.,  in  the  Annunciation  at  the  Pitti,  No.  124. 

5  Munich.  Pinakothek,  No.  1,057.     At  the  sides  of  the  principal  group  stand  a 
fine  naked  St.  Sebastian,  with  an  angel  consoling  him  by  presenting  the  palm  of 
martyrdom,  and  St.  Ottilia  with  a  dagger  in  her  throat  (wood,  oil,  figures  almost 
large  as  life).     The  picture  has  been  unevenly  cleaned,  the  distance  and  foreground 
(the  latter  especially)  being  much  abraded.     The  flesh  shadows  are  slightly  rubbed 
away,  and  hence  a  little  cool  and  grey.     Purchased  at  Florence  in  1832. 


112  MAEIOTTO  ALBERTINELLI  [CH. 

journeyed  by  way  of  Viterbo,  after  having  finished  there  a  picture 
begun  by  Era  Bartolommeo  in  S.  Maria  della  Quercia.  He 
had  scarcely  given  the  final  touch  to  a  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine 
for  Fra  Mariano  at  S.  Salvestro,  when  he  was  seized  with  an 
illness  which  so  prostrated  him  that  he  was  brought  back  on  a 
litter  to  Florence,  where  he  died  on  November  5,  1515.1 

Some  doubtful  classifications  in  public  and  private  collections 
make  the  following  list  desirable  : 

Florence.  Uffizi  (now  withdrawn).  The  Dead  Christ,  on  the 
ground,  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  surrounded  by  the  Evangelist,  the 
Marys  and  other  females.  Unimportant,  but  suggesting  memories  of 
Raphael's  studies  for  the  same  subject.  Not  certainly  by  Mariotto. 

Florence.  Palace  of  Prince  Corsini,  No.  164.  Wood.  Painted  from 
a  cartoon  assigned  to  Raphael,  in  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Florence,  by 
an  artist  subsequent  to  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio. 

St.  Petersburg.  Hermitage,  No.  21.  Named  M.  Albertinelli.2  Mar- 
riage of  St.  Catherine  in  the  presence  of  SS.  John  Evangelist,  Nicholas, 
Stephen,  Francis,  Jerome,  John  Baptist,  and  two  others.  Wood,  oil, 
figures  large  as  life;  formerly  in  the  Braschi  Palace  at  Rome.  In  its 
present  condition,  being  much  restored,  this  is  a  mixture  of  Sogliani 
and  Bazzi,  the  style  of  the  latter  especially  clear  in  the  Virgin  and  four 
principal  saints  at  her  sides,  and  in  the  sky  with  its  dark  cloud;  the 
rest  more  Florentine,  the  St.  Catherine  particularly  coarse  and  heavy. 
Age  and  retouching  have  changed  the  colour,  hence  lack  of  harmony 
and  transparence. 

St.  Petersburg.  Leuchtenberg  Gallery,  No.  43.  Named  Gaudenzio 
Ferrari.  Wood,  oil,  figures  almost  life-size.  Virgin  and  Child  between 
St.  Joseph  and  the  sleeping  infant  Baptist,  in  a  landscape,  with  angels 
playing  instruments  in  the  air  to  the  left.  Here  the  stamp  of  Mariotto 
is  more  marked  than  in  the  foregoing,  but  the  surface  has  also  been 
deeply  damaged  by  retouching.  The  painter  seems  to  be  Sogliani 
or  some  other  imitator  of  the  same  sort. 

St.  Petersburg.  Prince  Gortschakoff.  Round  of  the  Virgin,  Child, 
infant  Baptist,  and  two  female  saints.  Wood,  oil.  The  composition 
after  the  fashion  of  the  Frate,  the  forms  and  faces  reminiscent  of 

1  VASABI,  iv.  225.  His  death  on  that  day  and  his  burial  in  S.  Piero  Maggiore 
are  proved  by  the  register  of  deaths  ad  ann.  (see  Tav.  alfab.,  u.s.).  Of  his  works 
at  Rome  and  Viterbo  not  a  trace  remains. 

*2  Now  catalogued  as  the  work  of  an  unknown  Florentine  painter  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 


iv.J  VARIOUS  WORKS  113 

Raphael;  the  young  St.  John  heavy  and  grotesque.  The  want  of 
feeling  and  other  features  here  betray  Andrea  del  Sarto's  pupil  Puligo. 

London.  National  Gallery,  No.  645.  Virgin  and  Child,  once  in 
possession  of  M.  Beaucousin  in  Paris;  like  a  Mariotto,  but  possibly  by 
Sogliani  when  imitating  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

Paris.  Ex-Pourtales  Gallery.  Wood,  oil.  Virgin,  Child,  the  boy 
St.  John,  and  St.  Joseph  in  distance.  Named  Albertinelli.  This  is  a 
rudely  executed  adaptation  of  Mariotto  and  Fra  Bartolommeo  by 
Sogliani.1 

ALBERTINI  (Memoriale,  u.s.,  p.  14)  speaks  of  pictures  by  Mariotto 
in  San  Pancrazio  of  Florence.  There  are  no  traces  of  his  work  there 
now.  The  building  is  now  the  Regio  Lotto. 

In  the  number  of  Mariotto 's  pupils  Vasari  names  Visino,  whom 
elsewhere  he  has  called  a  disciple  of  Francia  Bigio.2  Amongst 
his  performances  the  historian  mentions  one  "  of  Christ  taken 
from  the  Cross  together  with  the  thieves,  in  which  there  is  an 
ingenious  and  intricate  arrangement  of  ladders."3  This  descrip- 
tion points  to  a  panel  now  in  the  Galleria  del  Seminario  at  Venice,4 
not  unlike  the  joint  Descent  from  the  Cross  by  Filippino 
and  Perugino,  but  carried  out  with  a  view  to  emulate  Andrea  del 
Sarto  and  Michael  Angelo.  Visino  thus  proves  how  an  inferior 
talent  assumes  the  garb  of  better  ones,  with  a  strange  diversity 
at  various  periods. 

A  Virgin  and  Child,  classed  not  improperly  as  Pontormo,  in 
the  Academy  of  Arts  of  Bologna,  but  attributed  by  many  to 
Visino  or  Bugiardini,  is  another  example  of  the  mixture  above 
noted.  There  is  something  of  the  Michaelangelesque,  a  little 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  more  of  del  Sarto,  particularly  in  tone. 

* x  In  addition  to  the  extant  pictures  by  Mariotto  Albertinelli  hitherto  mentioned, 
the  following  are  to  be  noticed: 

Bergamo.  Accademia  Carrara,  No.  325.  The  Crucified  Christ  and  three  monks. 
No.  534  (Morelli  collection).  St.  John  and  the  Magdalen. 

Gloucester  (near).  Highnam  Court.  Sir  Hubert  Parry.  The  Days  of  Creation 
and  the  Temptation  (reproduced  in  the  Arundel  Club  Portfolio  for  1909,  No.  2). 
The  Nativity  (Arundel  Club  Portfolio,  1910,  No.  6). 

London.     Mr.  R.  H.  Benson.     St.  Jerome. 

New  York.  Mr.  Samuel  Untermeyer.  A  Female  Saint  (see  PERKINS,  in  Rassegna, 
d'arte,  ix.  147,  with  reproduction). 

2  VASARI,  iv.  228  sq.  3  /&.,  ib.,  ib. 

*  Fourteen  figures  under  the  head:  "  School  of  Perugino." 


114  GIULIANO  BUGIARD1NI  [CH. 

The  authorship  may  therefore  be  the  same  as  at  Venice.  But 
Visino  is  not  alone  in  suggesting  reflections  on  the  productions 
of  Mariotto's  shop.  Bugiardini,  Innocenzo  da  Imola,  and  Francia 
Bigio,  having  been  there,  may  all  more  or  less  have  taken  a  part 
in  the  pictures  that  issued  from  it.  Malvasia  is  inclined  to  doubt 
Vasari's  assertion  as  to  the  connection  between  Albertinelli  and 
Innocenzo,  and  perhaps  his  Florentine  bias  may  be  due  to  other 
causes.  But  setting  him  aside  and  considering  such  pieces  as 
raise  doubts  whether  they  are  by  Albertinelli  or  his  journeymen, 
we  may  form  a  class  apart,  in  which  traits  of  Albertinelli  and  his 
disciples  are  commingled  so  that  the  result  is  unlike  Mariotto 
absolutely,  and  also  unlike  what  the  several  subordinates  were 
when  they  assumed  their  independence.  One  of  these  is  a  Virgin 
and  Child  in  the  collection  of  the  Duca  Corsini  at  Florence,  a 
round  to  which  graceful  grouping  and  beautiful  landscape,  on 
the  model  of  Mariotto  and  the  Frate,  give  a  certain  interest,  but 
in  which  paltry  nude,  pinched  features,  and  affected  melancholy 
are  to  be  observed.  These  we  are  taught  to  consider  as  pecu- 
liarities in  the  first  manner  of  Giuliano  Bugiardini,  leading  us  to 
the  belief  that  the  Madonna  of  the  Duca  Corsini  may  be  his  when 
under  the  influence  of  Albertinelli.1  At  Turin,  too,  is  another 
specimen  of  the  same  kind,  a  round  of  the  Madonna  with  a 
standing  Child,  the  young  Baptist,  and  St.  Joseph  leading  the 
ass.2  The  Virgin's  face  varies  little  from  Mariotto's  type,  whilst 
the  aged  head  and  short  stature  of  the  Christ,  and  the  vulgar 
heaviness  of  the  little  St.  John  disclose  the  derivation  of  Bugiar- 
dini from  a  school  where  he  was  enabled  to  assume  some- 
thing of  the  air  of  the  great  masters  without  much  original 
talent.  Both  at  Turin  and  Florence,  the  colour  is  cold  and  a 
little  raw. 

Giuliano  di  Piero  di  Simone  Bugiardini,  whose  earliest  period 

1  The  Virgin  sits  on  a  bank  in  a  landscape  in  which  the  Nativity  and  Visitation 
are  distant  episodes.    The  figures  are  one-third  the  size  of  life  (wood,  oil).    The 
forms  of  the  Virgin  recall  those  of  a  Madonna  (No.  213  at  the  Uffizi)  under  Bugiar- 
dini's  name,  long  under  that  of  da  Vinci,  in  which  we  find  the  technical  handling 
of  a  scholar  of  Mariotto  conjoined  with  the  type  of  Leonardo;  in  which  also  the 
shape  of  the  Infant  Christ  is  heavy  and  puffy.     But  see  the  text  posted. 

2  Turin  Gallery,  No.  114.     Bound,  wood,  oil,  figures  one-quarter  of  life-size; 
called  Mariotto  (?).     [*  Now  catalogued  as  a  work  by  Bugiardini.] 


PORTRAIT   OF   A  LADY   ("  LA  MONACA  ") 
BY   GlULIANO   BUGIARDINI 

From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  114 


iv.]  GIULIANO  BUGIARDINI  115 

of  artistic  development  has  thus  been  traced,  was  younger  than 
Mariotto,  and  was  born  in  1475  in  the  suburbs  of  Florence.1 

The  diligence  which  he  exhibited  in  the  garden  of  the  Medici 
endeared  him  to  Michael  Angelo,  whom  he  followed  into  the 
shop  of  Domenico  Ghirlandaio.2  He  afterwards  performed  the 
duties  of  assistant  to  Mariotto  at  Florence  and  Gualfonda,  and 
was  one  of  those  whom  Buonarroti  uselessly  employed  in  Eome 
when  he  first  undertook  the  ceiling  of  the  Sixtine  chapel.3  During 
a  long  service  in  irresponsible  capacities,  he  was  admitted  to 
have  been  known  for  assiduity  and  precision  in  transferring  the 
drawings  of  others  to  panel.  We  find  him  in  1520  associated 
with  Eidolfo  Ghirlandaio  in  valuing  a  picture  at  San  Frediano 
of  Florence  by  Jacopo  del  Sellaio.4  When  he  advanced  late  in  life 
to  an  independent  position,  his  ability  in  undertaking  original 
subjects  was  necessarily  slight,  and  he  confined  himself  to  the 
handling  of  the  simplest  incidents. 

The  Virgin  and  Child,  alone  or  accompanied  by  the  little 
Baptist,  sometimes  attended  by  saints,  was  his  usual  theme; 
illustrations  of  which  we  find  in  the  Madonna  at  the  Uffizi  known 
for  years  as  by  Leonardo ;  in  a  Virgin,  Child,  and  Baptist  at  the 
Museum  of  Leipzig,  a  Nativity  at  Berlin,  and  a  Marriage  of 
St.  Catherine  at  the  Pinacoteca  of  Bologna. 

Bugiardini  did  not  fail  occasionally  to  discern  the  graceful 
and  appropriate  in  his  contemporaries.  His  grouping  in  the 
Madonna  of  the  Uffizi  is  not  without  merit.  The  Virgin's  face, 
with  its  broken  outlines  and  wasted,  angular  features,  is  cast  in 
the  mould  of  Leonardo's  nun  at  the  Pitti,5  though  tinged  with 
a  sickly  melancholy.  Her  action  is  not  without  sentiment,  her 
head  being  pensively  bent,  and  her  hand  pointing  at  the  breast 
which  the  Child  has  just  abandoned.  There  is  even  a  Eaphael- 

1  See  the  income  return  of  his  father,  Piero  di  Simone,  in  Tav.  alfdb.,  u.s.,  and 
a  contract  (antea)  of  Jacopo  del  Sellaio  where  Bugiardini's  name  appears. 

2  VASABI,  vi.  201  sq.  3  VASAKI,  vii.  175.     Circa  1508. 

*  VASARI,  vi.  203.     [*  Mr.  BERENSON  (Florentine  Painters,  p.  125  sq.)  considers 
that  the  Virgin  and  Child  with  the  infant  St.  John  and  angels  in  the  National 
Gallery  (No.  809)  and  the  Virgin  and  Child  with  the  infant  St.  John  in  the  Academy 
of  Arts  at  Vienna  (No  .1,134)  have  been  executed  by  Bugiardini  in  accordance  with 
suggestions  of  Michael  Angelo.] 

*  5  This  picture  (Pitti,  No.  140),  which  is  certainly  too  weak  for  Leonardo,  should, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  be  considered  as  a  Leonardesque  production  by  Bugiardini. 


116  GIULIANO  BUGIAEDINI  [OH. 

esque  movement  in  the  Boy,  heavy  and  round  though  his  shape 
may  be.  The  drapery  gives  a  good  account  of  the  frame  and 
limbs  beneath,  as  it  does  in  Mariotto  and  the  Frate,  but  is  rendered 
more  after  Michael  Angelo's  fashion.  The  colour  is  full  of  light, 
of  good  impasto,  and  fused  like  that  of  Albertinelli.  We  mark 
in  fact,  the  effect  which  a  constant  observation  of  the  best  models 
produces  on  Bugiardini.1  In  the  Leipzig  Madonna,  greatly  as  it 
has  been  injured,  the  same  dependence  is  manifested;  and  in  a 
pleasant  landscape  Giuliano  seeks  to  tint  the  hill-sides  with 
natural  variety  according  to  their  distance,  and  to  give  depth 
on  the  principles  of  da  Vinci.  But  his  types  are  more  vulgar 
and  fleshy,  his  drawing  more  incorrect,his  drapery  more  festooned, 
than  at  the  Uffizi.2  The  Berlin  Nativity,  of  better  preservation, 
is  composed  and  painted  more  particularly  in  the  method  of 
Mariotto  and  the  Frate,  in  a  strong,  low  key  of  harmonious  tone, 
the  figures  still  faulty  and  short.3  A  more  effective  distribution, 
better  forms  and  truer  proportions  in  the  "  Marriage  of  St.  Cathe- 
rine "  at  Bologna,  are  insufficient  to  compensate  for  the  bricky 
tinge  and  rawness  of  a  picture  marked  by  something  like  the 
manner  in  which  Innocenzo  da  Imola  afterwards  betrays  his 
contact  with  the  Florentines.4 

Another  phase  in  Bugiardini's  character  is  to  be  noticed  in 
genuine  works  in  which  the  personages,  instead  of  being  short  or 

1  Uffizi,  No.  213.     Wood,  oil,  figures  all  but  life-size.     The  type  of  the  Child 
is  like  that  in  the  Turin  Madonna  (antea).     The  colour  shadowed  in  grey,  fused 
like  that  in  Mariotto's  Virgin  and  saints  (1506)  at  the  Louvre.     The  prevailing 
tone  is  rosy,  but  some  sharpness  has  been  created  by  old  cleaning  and  the  conse- 
quent flaying  of  glazes. 

2  Leipzig,   Museum,  No.   21.     Formerly  catalogued  Giulio  Romano,   the  in- 
scription having  been  altered  from  "  Jul.  Flor.  f .  "  to  "  Jul.  Ro.  f."    The  Virgin 
holds  the  Infant  in  her  arms,  the  Baptist  in  front  pointing  to  Him,  and  holding  the 
reed  cross;  the  drawing  heavy,  puffy,  and  incorrect.     The  nimbuses  have  been 
removed;  and  many  parts — e.g.,  the  shadow  on  the  Virgin's  cheek  and  neck,    the 
Child's  hand,  and  the  foot  of  the  Baptist — are  repainted. 

3  No.  283.     The  Infant  sits  on  the  ground,  adored  by  the  kneeling  Virgin; 
right,  SS.  John  Evangelist  and  Philip;  left,  SS.  Jerome  and  Joseph.     In  the  air  is 
an  angel;  distance,  landscape.     Inscribed:   "  Jul.  Flo.  fac."     Wood,  oil,  figures 
life-size;  well  preserved. 

4  Bologna  Pinacoteca,  No.  26.     The  Virgin  has  the  Child  on  her  knee,  who 
gives  the  ring  to  St.  Catherine;  St.  Anthony  with  one  leg  on  the  step  of  the  throne 
at  the  left  side;  the  little  Baptist  at  the  Virgin's  feet.    Wood,  oil,  all  but  life-size^ 
Inscribed:  "  Jul.  Flo.  fac." 


iv.]  GIULIANO  BUGIARDINI  117 

puffy  are,  on  the  contrary,  thin  and  small.  The  tendency  in 
these  is  to  remind  us  of  Leonardo  and  Kaphael,  and,  in  certain 
motions,  of  Michael  Angelo,  the  resulting  cento  being  highly 
finished  and  far  from  unpleasant,  though  without  the  stamp  of 
independence  and  originality.  In  the  gallery  of  Signor  Battista 
Mansi  at  Lucca,  a  Holy  Family,  inscribed  with  Giuliano's  name 
and  the  date  of  1520,1  shows  us  the  Saviour  plucking  dates  from 
a  palm  and  giving  them  to  the  Virgin,  by  whose  side  the  Infant 
Baptist  kneels.  The  landscape  is  the  old  one  of  the  Frate,  but 
the  composition  is  a  mixture  of  the  Leonardesque  and  Eaphael's 
Madonna  del  CardeUino,  the  faces  displaying  an  effort  to  attain 
the  gentleness  of  Sanzio.2  A  variation  of  this,  at  the  Padri 
Filippini  of  Bologna,  is  equally  pretty  and  soft  in  colour ;  smaller 
and  more  carefully  handled.3 

Michaelangelesque  attitude  is  observable  in  the  strained  grace 
of  the  principal  figure  in  a  round  at  the  Zambeccari  Gallery  in 
Bologna,  where  the  Virgin  sits  on  a  bank  with  a  book  in  her  hand 
near  a  grove  of  trees,  and  turns  at  the  call  of  the  Infant  Christ, 
who  has  caught  sight  of  the  young  Baptist  coming.4  The  style 
is  otherwise  similar  to  that  of  the  Virgin  at  Lucca.  It  may  be 
recognized  in  a  round  at  the  Hermitage  of  St.  Petersburg  falsely 
assigned  to  Pacchia.5 

The  number  of  Bugiardini's  panels  in  Bologna  might  lead  to 
the  inference  that  during  the  troubles  of  the  years  previous  to 

1  This  picture  was  probably  done  in  Florence,  as  a  record  of  September,  1520, 
exists,  in  which  we  have  seen  Bugiardini  joined  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio  in  valuing 
an  altarpiece  by  Jacopo  del  Sellaio. 

2  Wood,  oil,  figures  life-size.     Of  a  ruddy  tone,  the  young  Baptist  with  his 
wooden  cup  injured  by  restoring.     Inscribed:   "  Julianus  Florentinus  faciebat. 
1520."     In  the  distance  St.  Joseph  and  the  ass.      [*  This  picture  is  now  in  the 
Uffizi  (No.  3,451).] 

3  Wood,  oil,  4  feet  6  inches  by  3  feet.    Wood,  oil,  without  the  St.  Joseph. 

4  Wood,  oil,  figures  third  life-size.     Very  careful;  the  lights  in  the  Infant  Christ's 
hair  gilt.     [*  Now  in  the  Bologna  Gallery  (No.  745).] 

5  St.  Petersburg,  Hermitage,  No.  35.    Wood,  oil,  transferred  to  canvas.    The 
Virgin  on  the  ground  with  the  Infant  on  her  knee,  to  whom  she  shows  a  book; 
the  Baptist  asleep  on  the  right.     St.  Joseph  coming  up  with  a  bundle  of  sticks 
and  a  barrel  on  the  right;  distance  a  landscape.     The  forms  are  small  and  thin, 
hardly  outlined,  and  with  precision,  enamelled,  and  a  little  raw  in  colour.     Not  by 
Pacchia,  to  whom  it  is  ascribed,  but  by  Bugiardini.     §*  In  the  current  catalogue 
this  picture  is  restored  to  Bugiardini.] 

VI. — I 


118  GIULIANO  BUGIARDINI  [CH. 

1530  he  remained  at  a  safe  distance  from  Florence.1  His  stay 
at  the  latter  place  in  1526  is  known  to  a  certainty  by  the  record 
of  payments  for  decorating  the  balustrade  of  the  rostrum  in  the 
palace  of  the  Signori.2  After  the  peace  he  was  constantly 
Michael  Angelo's  companion  at  Florence,  and  was  wont  to  divert 
his  melancholy  by  harmless  vanity  and  amusing  self-sufficiency. 
He  had  the  conceit  of  a  Florentine  Boswell,  following  Buonarroti 
like  a  shadow,  and  sunning  himself  in  the  borrowed  light.3  When 
the  statues  of  the  Medici  tombs  at  S.  Lorenzo  were  finished  in 
1531,  Bugiardini  copied  the  "  Night  "  on  the  wing  of  a  triptych 
with  the  accompaniment  of  a  lantern  in  the  form  used  for  trapping 
birds — an  idea  as  ludicrous,  says  Vasari,  as  if  he  had  copied  a 
nightcap,  a  pillow,  or  a  bat.4  With  some  difficulty  he  once 
obtained  a  sitting  from  Michael  Angelo  for  his  likeness,  and 
having  kept  him  two  hours,  produced  a  portrait  in  which  one 
eye  seemed  awkwardly  transposed  into  one  of  the  temples. 
Nothing  would  induce  him  to  correct  the  error,  for,  if  error  there 
be,  he  said,  it  is  in  the  original.6  The  portrait  is  supposed 

*  *  As  early  as  1512  Bugiardini  seems  to  have  been  active  for  a  Bolognese 
patron.  The  proof  of  this  is  a  representation  of  the  Birth  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
in  the  gallery  of  the  University  at  Stockholm  (No.  216),  which,  besides  the  signa- 
ture "  Jul.  Bugiardini  Flore.  F.,"  bears  the  inscription:  "  D.  Vicentius  Sachrista 
S.  Petroni  F.  F.  MDXII."  It  may  be  taken  that  the  church  mentioned  in  this 
inscription  is  S.  Petronio  of  Bologna.  See  SiRiiN,  in  Konst,  Nos.  11-12,  Stockholm, 
1913. 

2  Archiv.  di  Stato  di  Firenze.    Stanziamenti  de'  Signori  e  collegi  fr.  1521  to  1627: 
233  tergo. 

Die  5.  Octobris  1526. 

"  Item  stanziarono  che  detti  massai,  —  dieno  e  paghino  al  d°  Camarlingo  della 
Camera  dell' Arme  fior.  20  larghi  d'  oro  in  oro  netti; —  sono  per  dargli  e  pargare 
a  Giuliano  Bugiardini  dipintore  per  parte  del  prezzo  del  cartone  che  lui  fa  del 
disegno  della  spalliere  della  ringhiera  del  Palazzo,  de'  nostri  Signori,  le  quali  si 
anno  a  fare  di  nuovo  —  per  essere  quelle  che  di  presente  si  adoprano,  consumate, 
guaste  e  disonorevole."  Favoured  by  Gaetano  Milanesi. 

3  He  was  a  member  of  the  club  of  the  Cazzuola,  of  which  more  in  the  Life  of 
Andrea  del  Sarto  (VASARI,  vi.  612). 

4  VASARI,  vi.  208  sq. 

5  lb.,  ib.,  206.     Michael  Angelo  succeeded  in  getting  for  Bugiardini  Sebastian 
del  Piombo's  portrait  of  Clement  VII.,  from  which  he  (Giuliano)  made  a  picture 
of  that  Pope  in  company  of  Baccio  Valori  (see  GAYE,  ii.  228;  and  VASARI,  v.  581  sq.), 
and  another  of  the  Pope  with  Fra  Niccolo  Schomberg,  Archbishop  of  Capua 
(VASARI,  ib.,  ib.).     Bugiardini  also  copied  Raphael's  Leo  X.,  substituting  Cardinal 
Cibo  for  Cardinal  de'  Rossi  (ib.,  ib.,  vi.  206);  and  he  took  the  likeness  of  the  his- 


11% 


THE   BIETH   OF   ST.    JOHN   THE   BAPTIST 
BY   GlULIANO  BUGIARDINI 

From  a  picture  in  the  University  Gallery,  Stockholm 


VI.— To  face  page  118a 


THE   MARTYRDOM    OF   ST.    CATHERINE 
BY   GlULIANO  BUGIARDINI 

From  a  picture  in  S.  Maria  Novella,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  1186 


iv.]  GIULIANO  BUGIAKDINI  119 

to  be  that  of  the  Louvre,  which  certainly  has  something  of 
Bugiardini,  though  feeble  even  for  him,  and  of  a  hard,  dull 
reddish  tone.1 

A  letter  of  Giovan  Battista  di  Paolo  Mini,  dated  September 
29,  1531,  addressed  to  Baccio  Valori,  tells  of  a  visit  from  Michael 
Angelo  to  Mini  together  with  Bugiardini;  and  a  second,  inter- 
changed between  the  same  persons  in  the  following  October, 
mentions  the  Eape  of  Dinah,  which  Giuliano  was  then  finishing 
from  a  design  by  Fra  Bartolommeo.2  The  picture  is  now  in  the 
Imperial  Gallery  at  Vienna,  and  done  clearly  from  the  Frate's 
sketch,  but  without  style  or  harmony  of  colour,3  and  far  less 
successful  than  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  Catherine  taken  about  the 
same  time  from  a  composition  of  Michael  Angelo 's  for  the  Cappella 
Kucellai  at  S.  Maria  Novella  of  Florence.  It  is  a  pity,  indeed, 
that  so  grand  a  distribution,  one  so  complete  in  the  relation  of  the 
groups  to  the  architecture,  should  be  marred  by  the  want  of 
power  exhibited  by  Giuliano.4 

Few  of  Bugiardini's  panels  or  canvases  in  addition  to  those 
we  have  mentioned  remain  to  be  noticed.  We  mark  one  in  the 

torian  Guicciardini  (circa  1534  ?)  (VASARI,  vi.  205).  These  are  all  missing  [*  ex- 
cepting the  portrait  of  Leo  X.;  cf.  posted,  p.  120,  n.  7],  as  well  as  the  frescoes  at 
Baccio  Valori's  country-house,  and  other  things  too  numerous  to  mention  (VASARI, 
vi.  202-207).  We  have  seen  that  he  restored  the  four  battle-pieces  of  Uccello 
at  Gualfonda  (see  antea}. 

1  Louvre,  No.  1,649.     A  white  handkerchief  is  on  the  head,  inscribed:  "  Micha. 
Ange.  Bonarottanus.  Florentinus  sculptor,  optimus  anno  JStatis  Suae  47  "  (ergo 
done  1522).     The  style  is  that  of  a  man  anxious  to  work  in  M.  Angelo's  way, 
hard  in  drawing,  dull  red  in  light;  inky  in  shade,  surface  smooth  as  in  Bronzino 
and  Pontormo. 

2  This  correspondnce  is  in  GAYB,  Carteggio,  ii.  228  and  following. 

3  Vienna,  Imperial  Gallery,  No.  36.     Twenty-eight  figures,  wood,  oil,  of  glassy 
colour,  very  feeble,  and  with  little  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  left. 

4  The  panel  is  on  the  wall  to  the  left  of  the  entrance,  the  figures  large  as  life. 
VASARI  (vi.  207)  assigns  the  drawing  of  the  foreground  figures  to  Michael  Angelo. 
The  whole  composition  seems  his.     f*  The  drawing  by  Michael  Angelo  for  this 
composition  IB  in  the  Print  Room  at  the  Palazzo  Corsini  in  Rome.]    The  saint 
remains  magically  in  air  between  the  wheels  in  the  midst  of  the  court,  where  the 
crowd  of  people  and  soldiers  lie  prostrate.     Above  a  screen  balcony  the  angel 
appears;  and  on  the  balcony  and  at  the  windows  of  the  palace  looking  on  to  the 
court  are  frightened  spectators.     This  is  the  most  important  of  Bugiardini's  works. 
The  figures  are  slender  and  full  of  movement.     The  surface  of  colour  smooth  as 
marble,  and  now  of  sombre  tone. 


120  GIULIANO  BUGIARDINI  [CH.  iv. 

Casa  Susanni  at  Mantua,1  others  in  the  Colonna  Palace  at  Home,2 
in  the  sacristy  at  S.  Croce  of  Florence,3  in  the  Pinacoteca  at 
Bologna,4  the   Baring   collection  in  London,6   and  the   Berlin 
Museum.6 
Bugiardini  died  at  a  good  old  age  on  February  17,  1554.^ 

1  Virgin,  Child,  youthful  Baptist,  and  an  angel;  wood;  called  Francia.     Com- 
position like  a  youthful  one  of  Raphael;  the  character  of  the  work  Bugiardini's. 
(j*  Mr.  BRECK  (in  Rassegna  d'  arte,  xi.  115)  suggests  that  a  picture  in  the  collection 
of  Mr.  Theodore  Davis  of  Newport  may  be  identical  with  this  one.] 

2  Virgin,  seen  to  the  knees,  with  the  Child  on  a  wall,  signed:  "  Juliani  Floren- 
tini  ";  wood,  third  life-size;  much  damaged  by  restoring. 

3  Nativity,  the  Virgin  with  St.  Joseph  and  two  shepherds  adoring  the  Child, 
four  saints  (Anthony  the  Abbot  and  Bartholomew,  Nicholas  of  Bari  and  John  the 
Baptist)  separated  from  the  body  of  the  picture.     Formerly  in  the  Cappella 
Castellan!     The  character  of  the  figures  here  is  long,  dry  and  lean,  the  drawing 
somewhat  in  the  style  of  David  and  Benedetto  Ghirlandaio.     Were  Bugiardini 
proved  to  be  the  author,  we  should  take  this  as  an  example  of  his  style  as  he  issued 
from  the  school  of  Domenico.     |j*  These  pictures  are  now  in  the  Museo  dell'  Opera 
in  S.  Croce.     The  panels  containing  the  figures  of  the  Baptist  and  St.  Nicholas 
are  very  much  cut  down.] 

4  Bologna,  Pinacoteca,  No.  25.     St.  John  in  the  desert  drinking  out  of  a  wooden 
bowl,  a  dry  and  mechanically  made- out  nude,  of  raw,  bricky,  and  opaque  tone, 
inscribed  on  the  stone  seat:  "  Jul.  Flor.  f."     On  canvas;  all  but  life-size. 

6  Canvas,  small.  Same  figures  as  No.  25  in  the  Pinacoteca  of  Bologna.  [*  Now 
in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Northbrook.  Yet  another  picture  of  this  subject 
by  Bugiardini  is  in  S.  Maria  delle  Grazie  at  Milan  (above  the  first  altar  to  the 
right;  signed:  "Jul.  Bugiar.  flo.  faci.").] 

6  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  284.     Death  of  Lucretia.     Disagreeable  figure  of  un- 
pleasant type,  of  sombre  greenish  colour,  of  glassy  surface.     [*  This  picture  is  a 
free  copy  after  a  picture  by  Bramantino  in  the  collection  of  the  Conte  Sola  Busca 
of  Milan.     See  STTIDA,  in  the  Vienna  Jahrbuch,  xxvi.  304  aqq.  ;  and  CROWE  and 
CAVALOASELLE,  History  of  Painting  in  North  Italy,  ed.  BORENIUS,  ii.  348,  n.  1.] 

Berlin,  Museum,  No.  285.  Holy  Family,  very  feeble,  but  still  possibly  by 
Bugiardini.  [*  Now  on  loan  to  the  Provinzialmuseum  at  Bonn.] 

7  Tav.  alfdb.    He  was  buried  in  S.  Maria  Novella.     [*  We  add  the  following 
list  of  extant  pictures  by  Bugiardini  that  have  not  yet  been  mentioned: 

Florence.  Museo  di  San  Marco,  No.  6.  The  Virgin  and  Child  with  SS.  Francis 
and  Mary  Magdalen. 

London.     Mr.  W.  Seymour  Eastwood.     The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Rome.  Oalleria  Borghese,  No.  177.  The  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine.  Palazzo 
Corsini,  No.  584.  Copy,  with  variations,  of  Raphael's  portrait  of  Leo  X. 
(mentioned  by  Vasari;  cf.  antea,  p.  118,  n.  5). 

Turin.     Accademia  Albertina.    The  Virgin  and  Child  with  the  Infant  St.  John.] 


CHAPTER  V 
FRANCIA  BIGIO  AND  SOGLIANI 

FEANCESCO  DI  CKISTOFANO,  commonly  called  Francia 
Bigio,  was  a  more  finished  artist,  and  did  more  honour  to 
the  teaching  of  Mariotto  Albertinelli  than  Bugiardini.  He  was 
born  in  1482,1  and  studied  at  the  Brancacci.  But  when  Michael 
Angelo  exhibited  his  cartoon  of  the  "  War  of  Pisa  "  in  the  Sala 
del  Papa  at  Florence  in  1506,  Francia  Bigio  swelled  tho 
current  of  the  crowd  which  flocked  there  with  easel  and  portfolio. 
The  acquaintance  of  Andrea  del  Sarto  which  he  then  made  subse- 
quently ripened  into  friendship;  though  circumstances  kept  the 
youths  for  a  time  in  the  workshops  of  different  masters.  The  first 
frequented  the  atelier  of  Piero  di  Cosimo,  the  second  visited  that 
of  Albertinelli,  and  the  result  was  the  infusion  of  different  elements 
into  their  respective  styles.2 

Francia  Bigio  is  generally  known  by  a  manner  resembling  that 
of  his  friend ;  but  an  extant  panel  amongst  those  assigned  to  his 
early  period  would  prove  that  his  original  tendency  was  to 
imitate  Albertinelli,  so  as  in  some  respects  to  resemble  Giuliano 
Bugiardini.  Of  two  subjects  which  were  once  preserved  in 
S.  Piero  Maggiore  at  Florence,  one  is  the  Annunication  now  in 
the  Museum  of  Turin,3  in  which  Vasari  admires  the  ready  flight 
of  the  angel,  the  graceful  attitude  of  the  Virgin  as  she  kneels  to 
receive  the  salutation,  and  the  ingenious  perspective  of  a  block 
of  houses.  He  neglects  to  add  that  in  the  sky  to  the  left  the 
Eternal  gives  his  blessing  from  a  cloud  in  which  pretty  cherubs 

1  VASABI  (v.  198)  says  Francia  Bigio  died  aged  42.     The  death  is  in  the  register 
of  Florence  sub  anno  1525  (January  14)  (Tav.  alfab.,  u.s.}. 

2  Vasari  says  that  Francia  Bigio  only  learnt  for  some  months  from  Mariotto. 
The  effect,  at  all  events,  was  powerful  and  lasting. 

3  Turin,  Museum,  No.  112.     Figures  half  the  size  of  life. 

121 


122  FRANCIA  BIGIO  [CH. 

fly,  and  sends  down  the  dove  with  a  ray  from  his  glory.  In  con- 
sidering the  question  of  authorship,  we  note  that  the  ruddy 
flesh-tints  with  their  cool  shadows  are  in  some  measure  like  those 
of  Pontormo.  But  the  broad  mask  of  the  faces  in  the  Virgin 
and  angel,  the  bony  shape  and  small  pinched  features,  the  trite 
and  straightly  lined  drapery,  seem  a  modification  of  Bugiardini's 
by  a  man  of  superior  attainments.  The  sombreness  of  the  colour 
is  apparently  derived  from  Leonardo  through  Mariotto,  and  the 
buildings,  so  justly  praised  for  their  perspective,  are  not  dis- 
similar from  those  of  del  Sarto.1  Everything  thus  points  to 
Francia  Bigio. 

Another  contribution  to  the  embellishment  of  the  altars  in 
S.  Piero  Maggiore  was,  according  to  the  historian,  the  Virgin 
with  the  Saviour  grasping  her  neck,  and  a  boy  Baptist  playing 
with  him,2  a  panel  which  has  been  missing  for  many  years, 
though  quietly  ensconced  at  the  Umzi  under  the  title  of  Madonna 
del  Pozzo.3  Passavant  very  properly  expels  this  from  the  cata- 
logue of  Kaphael's  works,4  though  it  is  of  a  period  when  Sanzio 
left  a  clear  impress  on  Florentine  art.  The  playful  clinging  of 
the  Redeemer  to  his  mother's  bosom,  as  if  he  had  sprung  there 
into  charming  security  at  the  approach  of  the  Baptist,  the 
Leonardos que  turn  of  her  movement,  are  quite  as  characteristic 
of  Francia  Bigio,  when  his  style  was  not  yet  very  distant  from  that 
of  Bugiardini,  as  are  the  round  head  of  the  Virgin,  the  forms  of 
the  infants,  and  the  dresses.  In  these  we  meet  with  a  cento  of 
Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Andrea  del  Sarto,  whilst  the  landscape 
is  still  nearer  to  one  by  the  Frate,  and  the  surface  has  the  polished 
enamel  of  the  Florentines  of  this  time.  The  type,  shape,  and 
figures  are  almost  as  much  Francia  Bigio 's  as  are  those  of  the 

1  A  fresco  of  St.  Bernard,  and  a  St.  Catherine  of  Siena,  in  S.  Pancrazio,  of  the 
same  period,  are  gone  (VASAEI,  v.  190). 

2  VASABI,  v.  190. 

3  Florence,   Uffizi,  No.  1,125.     Catalogued  as   Raphael.     [*Now  as   Francia 
Bigio.]     Otto  Miindler  was  unwilling  to  accept  our  belief  as  to  Francia  Bigio  being 
the  author  of  this  picture  and  he  assigns  it  to  Bugiardini.    He  does  not  convince 
us,  the  more  so  as  his  opinion  that  the  Madonna  del  Pozzo  and  the  Holy  Family 
by  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio  (No.  1,224  at  the  Uffizi)  are  by  one  hand  is  quite  untenable. 
See  Zeitschrift  fur  bildende  Kunst,  u.s.,  ii.  302,  303.     [*  The  prevalent  view  is  now 
that  the  picture  No.  1,224  at  the  Uffizi  is  by  Francia  Bigio.] 

4  PASSAVANT'S  Raphael,  u,s.,  ii,  407. 


THE  ANNUNCIATION 

BY  FRANCIA  BIGIO 

From  a  picture  in  the  Turin  Gallery 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  122 


v.]  EARLY  WORKS  123 

Bathsheba  at  the  Dresden  Gallery,  or  the  frescoes  in  the  Scalzo.1 
Diligence  and  a  cautious  attention  to  the  rules  of  proportion  were, 
in  Vasari's  opinion,  the  qualities  of  Francia  Bigio's  oldest  crea- 
tions.2   They  would  have  been  more  enticing  if  hardness  and 
ungainly  heaviness  had  not  disfigured  them.    But,  independently 
of  their  intrinsic  value,  they  interest  us  by  laying  open  the  current 
of  thought  and  of  study  in  the  master,  and  by  revealing  the  in- 
fluences exerted  on  him  by  the  teacher  from  whom  he  learnt  to 
admire  Fra  Bartolommeo,  and  the  friend,  towards  whom  he  was 
attracted  by  conformity  of  taste  and  inclinations.    They  cause 
us  also  to  remember  that  Leonardo  and  Eaphael  were  the  idols 
of  their  fellow-artists,  and  that  they  more  or  less  affected  most 
of  the  rising  men  of  their  age.    We  shall  see  that  it  was  to  be 
Francia  Bigio's  constant  chance  to  have  his  best  performances 
called  after  Raphael  and  del  Sarto.     That  they  should  have 
received  the  last  of  these  names  might  seem  an  easy  consequence 
of  the  connection  between  two  men  who  were  comrades  at  school 
and  kept  a  joint  atelier  afterwards.    But  that  the  first  should  have 
been  still  more  frequently  used,  is  a  distinction  of  no  common  kind. 
We  have  no  sure  grounds  for  assuming  any  fixed  date  for  the 
association  with  Andrea  del  Sarto,  Vasari's  statements  being 
too  general  to  permit  of  any  safe  deductions  on  that  point,  and 
Francia  Bigio's  works  being  from  the  beginning  affected  by  the 
acquaintance  of  his  future  companion.    We  are  inclined,  how- 
ever, to  place  before  the  Sposalizio  of  1518,  in  the  court  of  the 
Servi  at  Florence,  the  Virgin  and  Child  between  SS.  John  Evan- 
gelist and  Job,  now  at  the  Ufnzi,  the  two  angels  at  the  sides  of 
Sansovino's  St.   Nicholas  in  S.  Spirito,  and    the   Calumny  of 
Apelles  in  the  Pitti.    Reminiscent  still  of  the  masters  we  have 
mentioned,  and  extremely  smooth  in  surface,  they  are,  all  three, 
in  a  state  that  almost  forbids  criticism,  but  the  Calumny  is  put 
together  with  figures  of  good  though  short  and  fat  proportions, 
and  outlined  with  a  view  to  reproduce  a  well-fed  and  somewhat 
puffy,  not  a  finely  bred  or  noble,  nature.3 

1  The  cartoon  of  this  Madonna,  once  in  possession  of  Mr.  Wicar  was  considered 
by  him  as  from  the  hand  of  Francia  Bigio. 

2  VASARI,  v.  191  sq. 

3  The  first  of  these  (No.  1,264,  wood,  oil,  life-size,  at  the  Uffizi)  was  originally 
in   S,    Giobbe  (VASABI,  v.  191),  and  is  much  dimmed  by  time  and  restoring. 


124  FRANCIA  BIGIO  [CH. 

That  neither  del  Sarto  nor  Francia  Bigio  were  asked  to  paint 
the  curtains  of  the  altarpiece  by  Filippino  and  Perugino  at  the 
Servi,  as  Vasari  pretends,1  is  testified  by  the  records  of  the 
convent,  which  contain  the  payment  of  that  work  to  Andrea  di 
Cosimo.2  That  Francia  Bigio  was  employed  at  the  Servi  in 
1513,  is  testified  by  documents.  It  is  credible  that  about  that 
time  a  partnership  existed  between  him  and  del  Sarto,  and  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  he  had  then  acquired  much  more  skill  than 
is  shown  in  the  panels  of  his  younger  days. 

In  the  court  of  the  Servi,  the  high  priest  unites  Joseph  and 
Mary  in  front  of  a  noble  palace,  on  the  walls  of  which  bas-reliefs 
represent  the  Sacrifice  of  Isaac,  Adam  and  Eve  near  the  tree  of 
knowledge,  and  Moses  receiving  the  tables  of  the  law.  The  joy 
of  the  grey -haired  St.  Joseph  is  tempered  by  the  expectation  of 
the  buffet  from  the  best  man,  who  stands  behind  him.  The  despair 
of  the  unsuccessful  suitors  is  well  depicted  in  one  who  wrings  his 
hands,  to  the  left,  as  well  as  in  a  second,  who  sits  and  breaks  the 
rod  that  would  not  blossom.  To  the  right,  two  youths  stand 
with  their  arms  interlaced,  and  a  female  chides  her  crying  child. 

As  the  fresco  was  all  but  finished,  a  day  of  great  solemnity  for 
the  Servites  came  on,  and  some  of  the  monks  took  upon  themselves 
to  remove  the  screens  which  covered  it.  The  wrath  of  Francia 
Bigio  was  such  that  he  walked  straight  from  his  lodging  to  the 
convent,  and  with  a  mason's  hammer  almost  struck  out  the  heads 
of  the  Virgin  and  some  males  and  females.  This  act  of  choler 
was  so  much  approved  by  Francia  Bigio 's  fellow-craftsmen  that 
none  of  them  would  consent  to  restore  the  parts  he  had  destroyed, 
and  though  as  late  as  1515  he  was  peremptorily  ordered  to  put 

It  hangs  so  high  that  one  cannot  see  the  initials  "  F.  B.  C."  that  are  said  to 
be  on  it. 

The  two  angels  likewise  noticed  by  VASARI  (v.  191)  are  half  as  large  as  life,  one 
with  a  lily,  the  other  with  a  book;  the  surface  cracked  or  blackened  in  the 
shadows. 

The  Calumny  (No.  427,  at  the  Pitti),  a  small  piece,  has  become  sombre,  and  is 
excessively  retouched,  but  was  originally  of  the  same  class  as  the  foregoing.  The 
initials  "F.  B."  are  on  the  plinths  of  the  distant  pillars,  and  an  inscription  at  the 
base  runs  thus:  "  Claudite,  qui  regitis  populus  his  vocibus  aures  sic  manibus  lapsus 
nostris  pinxit  Apelles." 

1  VASARI,  v.  8. 

2  BIFFOLI,  in  annot.  VASARI,  v.  207- 


THE  SPOSALIZIO 

BY  FRANCIA  BIGIO 

From  a  fresco  in  SS.  Annunziata,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  124 


v.]  THE  SPOSALIZIO  IN  SS.  ANNUNZIATA  125 

the  wall  into  its  original  state,  he  successfully  resisted  every 
threat,  and  the  fresco  remains  to  this  day  in  the  condition  in 
which  he  left  it.1  Enough  has  been  preserved  to  justify  Vasari's 
eulogy  of  the  artist's  diligence,  and  the  soft  contrasts  of  tints  as 
well  as  the  vague  fusion  of  colour  which  rivals  that  of  del  Sarto 
in  rosy  airiness  and  transparent  delicacy,  is  an  instance  of  the 
ability  he  possessed,  and  the  great  practice  he  had  attained. 
The  composition  is  correct  according  to  the  most  rigid  maxims, 
but  there  is  a  stilted  affectation  in  some  poses  which  cannot  be 
commended.  The  drapery  is  fair,  but  has  too  many  straight  or 
parallel  folds.  The  nude  is  well  proportioned,  but  the  drawing 
of  the  parts  might  be  more  careful,  and  the  transitions  from  light 
to  shadow  should  be  better  denned.  Francia  Bigio,  however, 
never  did  anything  better,  and  the  Sposalizio  of  the  Servi  is  his 
masterpiece  in  fresco. 

Whilst  he  was  thus  giving  evidence  of  talent  in  mural  decoration, 
he  strove  to  gain  a  reputation  as  a  portrait-painter,  and  in  that 
capacity  achieved,  perhaps,  the  most  flattering  of  successes. 

Every  frequenter  of  the  Louvre  knows  a  sombre  portrait  of  a 
young  man  standing,  with  his  elbow  on  a  ledge,  at  an  opening 
through  which  a  landscape  and  two  little  figures  are  seen.  His 
hollow  eyes  are  sunken  under  a  marked,  bony  brow.  His  hair, 
cap,  and  dress  are  black.  The  forms  of  the  face  and  hands  are 
scant  in  flesh,  and  broken  in  contour,  the  cavities  and  retreating 
parts  in  deep  unfathomable  shadow.2  Hundreds  of  students 
have  copied  this  piece,  round  the  melancholy  charm  of  which 
a  halo  has  been  thrown  by  the  name  of  Eaphael.  Yet  critics 
have  long  agreed  that  that  name  is  not  to  be  sustained;  and  in 
its  stead  have  called  that  of  Francesco  Francia,  whose  technical 
system  is  different,  or  of  Bugiardini,  whose  powers  are  too  humble. 
The  most  obvious  objection  to  the  nomenclature  hitherto  pre- 
ferred is  derived  from  the  essentially  Florentine  character  of  the 
likeness  and  its  accessories.  It  discloses  the  studious  effort  of 
a  highly  accurate  draughtsman  deeply  impressed  by  the  examples 
of  Leonardo  and  his  mode  of  handling,  and  familiar  with  the 

1  VASABI,  v.  193;  and  BIFFOLI'S  records  in  annot.,  ib. 

2  Louvre,  No.  1,644.     Under  the  name  of  Raphael.     A  piece  of  dark  colour  all 
round  the  edges  is  new. 


126  FRANCIA  BIGIO  [CH. 

methods  applied  in  more  than  one  of  da  Vinci's  heads.1  It  defines 
a  skeleton  of  bone  like  that  in  the  Virgin  of  the  Turin  Annuncia- 
tion. Its  features,  instead  of  being  simplified  into  grandeur, 
as  Eaphael  would  have  done,  are  elaborated  to  the  loss  of  sim- 
plicity, full  of  research  rather  than  of  feeling.  One  might  apply 
to  the  author  Vasari's  opinion  of  Francia  Bigio:  "A  man  of 
slight  refinement,  because  he  laboured  too  much,  producing  with 
a  certain  hardness,  but  cautious  and  diligent  in  the  measure  of 
proportions."2  The  colour  is  of  a  low-tinted,  hard,  and  glassy 
enamel  unknown  to  Eaphael,  its  shadows  thin  and  dark,  its 
execution  that  of  Francia  Bigio,  and  betraying  an  acquaintance 
with  that  of  Andrea  del  Sarto. 

Had  not  other  portraits  of  the  same  class  presented  themselves 
for  comparison  with  this  of  the  Louvre,  it  would  have  been 
becoming  to  put  the  question  more  in  the  light  of  an  inquiry. 
But  a  whole  series  of  similar  ones  exists,  some  of  them  catalogued 
as  by  Francia  Bigio,  and  bearing  his  monogram;  others  with  a 
similar  cognizance,  yet  classed  as  by  Eaphael  or  Andrea  del  Sarto. 

The  first,  known  for  centuries  as  Francia  Bigio 's,  is  that  in 
the  Pitti  Gallery  at  Florence,  of  a  youth  in  cap,  tunic,  and  mantle, 
at  a  window  through  which  we  look  at  a  pleasant,  but  not  brightly 
lighted,  undulating  distance.  A  glove  is  in  his  right  hand.  The 
left  gesticulates  naturally.  The  pose  is  free,  showing  to  advan- 
tage a  handsome  and  juvenile  person;  the  face  is  open,  and  the 
eyes  beaming  with  a  suppressed  smile.  A  good  flow  of  hair  falls 
from  a  black  cap  to  the  dark  dress  that  covers  the  shoulders.3 
On  the  border  is  the  monogram  twice  repeated  and  the  date: 
"  A.  S.  (anno  salutis)  M.D.XIIIL"  Eestorers  have  seriously 
interfered  with  the  beauty  of  the  figure,  and  the  flesh  has  become 
tawny  from  time  and  retouching,  but  the  style  is  here  and  at 
the  Louvre  perfectly  alike,  though  it  betrays  a  more  recent  date, 
and  a  more  habitual  skill  in  the  painter. 

Superior  to  this  of  the  Pitti,  in  every  sense,  is  the  fine  portrait 

1  E.g.,  and  particularly  in  the  Portrait  of  a  Goldsmith,  No.  207,  at  the  Pitti. 
[j*This,  as  we  shall  see  (p.  142,  n.  1),  is  a  Leonardesque  work  by  Ridolfo  Ghir- 
landaio.] 

2  VASARI,  v.  191  sq. 

3  Pitti  Gallery,  No.  43.     The  monogram  may  be  found  in  the  Berlin  catalogue, 
No.  245,  or  in  NAGMCR,  Die  Monogrammisten,  8°,  Munchen,  1861,  II.  Band,  p.  207. 


PORTRAIT   OF   A   YOUNG    MAN 

By  FRANOIA  BIQIO 
From  a  picture  in  the  National  Gallery 


VI.— To  face  page  126 


v.]  PORTRAIT  IN  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY  127 

of  Stanstead  House,  which  Mr.  Fuller  Maitland  attributes  to 
Raphael  in  spite  of  Francia  Bigio's  monogram.1  We  cannot 
affect  to  contemn  the  reasons  which  induce  the  owner  of  such 
a  masterpiece  to  cling  to  the  name  of  Sanzio,  when  we  remember 
that  that  of  the  Louvre  has  been  for  years  so  called,  and  the 
stamp  of  art  is  similar  and  discloses  the  same  hand  in  both. 
Whilst  in  the  latter  Francia  Bigio  exhibits  the  diligence,  the 
precision,  and  power  of  a  man  full  of  eagerness  to  excel,  as  well 
as  to  embody  the  maxims  of  Leonardo,  the  former  discloses  less 
carefulness,  but  more  self-possession,  a  greater  ease  in  the  use 
of  colours  of  a  solid  texture,  more  elasticity  and  good  breeding 
in  the  pose,  beauty  in  the  contour  and  modelling  in  form.  In 
this  very  progress  lies,  we  admit,  an  additional  ground  for  the 
supposition  of  Raphael's  authorship.  But  the  execution  is  not 
less  decisive  against  Sanzio  at  Stanstead  House  than  at  the 
Louvre,  and  the  Leonardesque  system  as  derived  from  the  com- 
panion of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  or  even  from  the  contemplation  of 
the  Frate's  own  creations  is  so  clear  that,  independently  of  Francia 
Bigio's  sign-manual,  no  doubt  can  be  allowed  to  exist  as  to  his 
right  to  this  piece.  So  perfect,  indeed,  is  the  coincidence  between 
the  technical  habits  of  della  Porta  and  those  of  Francia  Bigio 
here,  that  years  have  caused  their  works  to  undergo  exactly 
similar  changes.  We  have  seen  the  flesh-tints  of  the  Frate  gain 
a  strong  low  tinge  and  dark  shadows  that  rob  the  surface  of  its 
original  transparence  and  softness.  This  is  what  time  has  done 
for  Francia  Bigio  in  this  instance  without,  however,  depriving 
him  of  any  essential  charm.  The  undulating  landscape  behind 
the  figure  is  of  the  pleasing  nature  observable  in  all  those  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo  and  Raphael;  the  slopes  neatly  cut  up  by  paths, 
dotted  with  trees  and  houses,  and  the  vale  parted  by  a  stream 
flowing  gently  through  meadows  and  crossed  by  a  bridge.  Every 
detail  is  touched  with  taste  and  accuracy.  The  person  at  the 
opening  seems  disinclined  to  enjoy  these  beauties.  His  age  may 
be  from  twenty-five  to  thirty.  The  dark  cap  that  casts  its 
shadow  on  his  forehead  covers  long  locks  of  brown  hair,  and  his 
dress,  with  ample  sleeves,  is  adorned  with  an  order  of  knighthood. 
His  regular  features  and  penetrant  eyes  are  slightly  contracted 

*  *  This  picture  is  now  in  the  National  Gallery  (No,  1,035). 


128  FKANCIA  BIGIO  [CH. 

by  melancholy  thoughts,  and  he  gazes  at  the  spectator  as  he 
abstractedly  holds  a  letter  in  both  hands,  repeating  inwardly, 
perhaps,  the  motto  written  on  the  parapet :  "  Tar  ublia.  chi.  bien 
aima."  Of  the  note  itself  the  words  are  illegible.  A  date,  1514 
(?  1516),1  is  on  it,  but  no  clue  to  the  identity  of  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  addressed.2 

Next  in  order  to  this,  and  in  the  same  manner,  though  much 
restored,  is  a  half-length  of  a  man  at  a  window,  in  the  collection 
of  Lord  Yarborough  in  London,  supposed  to  be  Antonio  Caradosso 
of  Milan,  by  Kaphael.  Yet  here,  as  at  the  Pitti,  are  the  inter- 
woven ciphers  of  Francia  Bigio  at  each  side  of  the  date  "A.  S. 
MDXVI."  The  person  reproduced  is  a  jeweller,  about  fifty  years 
old  or  more,  portly,  shaven,  and  of  full  flesh ;  his  cap  on,  his  dress 
of  a  brown  coffee-colour.  In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a  plate  of  glass 
on  which  he  has  been  tracing  lines  with  a  ring  to  try  the  genuine- 
ness of  a  diamond.  Three  other  rings  are  on  the  window-sill.  The 
execution  is  already  freer  than  in  the  panel  of  Mr.  Fuller  Maitland.3 

More  interesting  again,  because  we  stumble  on  a  portrait  of 
which  Vasari  has  spoken,  is  the  factor  of  Pier  Francesco  de' 
Medici,  ascribed  to  Andrea  del  Sarto,  in  the  picture  gallery  at 
Windsor  Castle.  Though  restoring  has  left  blemishes  on  par- 
ticular spots,  and  the  colour  has  the  dinginess  of  age,  especially 
in  the  shadows,  there  is  no  mistaking  the  hand  of  Francia  Bigio, 
whose  monogram  also  is  clearly  outlined  on  the  curved  blade  of 
a  chopper  hanging  with  another  instrument  of  the  same  kind  from 
a  nail  in  a  wall.  The  man  is  about  fifty,  in  the  usual  dress  of 
the  period,  with  his  head  covered,  writing  in  a  book,  a  bunch  of 

*  l  The  correct  reading  is  probably  1515. 

2  This  portrait  (wood,  oil,  large  as  life)  belonged  in  1860  to  Mr.  Seymour  Fitz- 
gerald in  London,  and  has  been  supposed,  probably  on  insufficient  grounds,  to  be 
that  of  Giulio,  the  natural  son  of  Giuliano  de'  Medici.     It  is  clear  that,  after  the 
drawing  of  this  piece  had  been  done,  the  flesh  parts  were  rubbed  in  with  a  warm, 
local  colour  so  as  to  let  the  white  ground  appear  through  it.     Thus  we  see  in  the 
transitions  from  light  to  shadow  that  the  half-tones  are  transparent,  and  receive 
light  from  within.     More  substantial  are  the  superposed  lights,  with  their  varied 
shades  of  cool  or  livid  tinge,  and  the  shadows  of  warm  brown  laid  in  over  each  other. 
The  portrait  is  in  first-rate  preservation. 

3  Wood,  oil,  life-size,  much  injured  and  restored.     In  the  distant  landscape  to 
the  right  two  little  figures  on  a  road.     The  monogram  is  a  little  imperfect  owing 
to  abrasion,  the  upper  part  of  the  letter  F.  being  taken  away    The  colour,  in  con- 
sequence of  damage  sustained,  is  of  a  heavy  yellow  in  the  flesh. 


v.]  PORTRAITS  AT   WINDSOR  AND  BERLIN  129 

keys  hanging  from  his  wrist;  an  ink-bottle  in  his  left  hand;  a 
shield  in  the  border  of  stone  upon  which  he  rests,  bearing  the  six 
golden  balls  of  the  Medici;  and  an  olive-branch  denoting  the 
peaceful  nature  of  his  occupation.  Originally  in  the  collection 
of  Charles  L,  this  fine  half-length  is  singularly  ready  in  move- 
ment, laid  in  with  a  full  sweep  of  strongly  consistent  colour,  in 
which  we  miss  too  obviously  an  absence  of  transparence  in  tones 
merging  from  fair  yellow  in  flesh  light  to  a  cool  grey  in  the  half- 
tones, and  black  in  the  shadows.  We  thus  perceive  how  Francia 
Bigio  modifies  his  style,  and  gradually  disimproves  by  assuming 
bolder  and  easier  habits.1  It  is  in  this  phase  that  he  found 
himself  when  he  finished  a  bust  of  a  male  in  a  cap  and  dark- 
laced  dress,  with  falling  auburn  hair,  catalogued  as  by  Sebastian 
del  Piombo  at  the  Berlin  Museum,2  a  thoughtful  face,  well  drawn 
and  modelled,  and  of  substantial  impasto.3  The  latest  example 
of  the  series  is  the  half-length,  in  the  same  collection,  of  a  man 
almost  in  full  front,  with  a  pen  in  his  right  hand,  and  his  left  arm 
on  a  desk,  done  with  great  freedom,  and  less  pleasing  in  tone 
than  successful  in  the  swing  of  the  pose  and  knack  of  the  handling. 
The  date  of  1522  and  the  monogram  leave  no  doubt  that  we  see 
in  this  the  most  advanced  and  least  perfect  thing  of  its  kind  by 
our  artist.4 

Whilst  devoting  himself,  as  occasion  required,  to  portraits, 
Francia  Bigio  did  not  neglect  the  more  difficult  exercise  of  fresco. 
A  much- injured  "  Cena  "  in  S.  Giovanni  Battista  della  Calza,5 

1  On  the  back  of  the  panel  is  the  royal  mark  "  R.  C.,"  surmounted  by  the  royal 
crown.  The  portrait  is  in  the  catalogue  of  King  Charles's  collection  (copied  in 
WAAGEN,  Treasures,  ii.  478),  under  A.  del  Sarto's  name.  VASABI  speaks  of  it 
(v.  197  sq.).  The  monogram  is  upside  down  on  the  chopper.  The  figure  size  of 
life.  All  the  flesh  shadows  darkened,  and  part  of  the  left  cheek,  right  hand,  and 
dress,  restored.  The  background  is  a  wall;  the  writing  in  the  book  not  legible, 
and  probably  never  intended  to  be  so. 

*  2  Now  officially  restored  to  Francia  Bigio. 

3  No.  235,  Berlin  Museum  (wood,  oil,  life-size),  of  a  low  grey  and  opaque  tone. 
The  background  plain  and  of  a  dark  brown. 

4  Berlin  Museum,  No.  245  (wood,  oil,  life-size).     The  hands  repainted;  the  rest 
of  a  cold  tone,  at  one  painting ;  the  landscape  clear  and  pleasant.     A  paper  on  the 
desk  contains  the  monogram  of   Francia  Bigio  and  the  word:    "  1522,  a  di  24 
d*  ottobre." 

5  This  fresco  is  in  the  refectory,  and  has  been  injured  by  damp.     It  is  mentioned 
by  VASABI  (v.  193*?.). 


130  FRANCIA  BIGIO  [OH. 

and  another  in  S.  Maria  de'  Candeli,  with  the  initials  of  his  name, 
due,  perhaps,  to  the  industry  of  his  assistants  as  much  as  to  his 
own,  exhibit  his  talent  in  a  less  favourable  light  than  at  the 
Servi  in  1513;  whilst  an  Annunciation,  a  symbolic  Crucifixion 
between  St.  Thomas  of  Villanuova  and  St.  Anthony  of  Padua, 
a  triad  with  St.  Augustine,  and  a  Nativity,  also  at  S.  Maria  de' 
Candeli,  serve  to  illustrate  the  carelessness  to  which  men  of  fair 
attainments  may  occasionally  succumb.1  The  truth  may  be 
that  there  was  much  in  the  occupations  of  artists  at  this  time  to 
favour  the  growth  of  slight  or  scenic  painting;  and  when  we  find 
that  Francia  Bigio  was  invariably  one  of  those  engaged  on  public 
occasions,  whether  mournful  or  the  reverse,  in  which  decorations 
were  required,  as  on  the  funeral  of  Julian  de'  Medici  in  1516, 
and  the  wedding  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici  in  1518,2  we  seek  no 
other  reasons  for  the  hasty  manner  which  he  occasionally  assumed. 

At  the  Scalzo  in  1518  and  1519,  Francia  Bigio  was  employed 
to  fill  the  void  created  by  the  absenqe  of  Andrea  del  Sarto.  But 
previously  to  that  time,  and  possibly  when  still  in  partnership, 
he  might  have  had  a  share  in  the  Baptism  of  Christ,  which  is 
framed  in  one  of  the  compartments  next  to  the  allegory  of  Charity. 
It  has  been  usual  to  give  this  feeble  number  of  a  great  series  to 
Andrea  del  Sarto,3  though  the  drawing  is  loose,  defining  short 
fat  forms  without  any  of  the  vigour  which  we  expect  from  Andrea ; 
and  were  it  even  proved  that  the  commission  was  his,  we  should 
suppose  the  work  to  have  been  done  with  the  help  of  Francia 
Bigio  when  both  men  lived  in  common  at  their  shop  in  the  Piazza 
del  Grano.4 

In  the  Departure  of  St.  John  for  the  desert,  and  the  Meeting 

1  S.  Maria  de'  Candeli  is  now  the  Liceo  militare  in  Via  de'  Pilastri.    [i*  At  present 
it  is  used  as  a  barrack.     The  room   adorned  by  these  frescoes  is  the  Archivio 
legionale.]    The  Last  Supper  is  in  the  usual  form,  with  Judas  alone  at  the  front 
side  of  the  table.     Near  him  is  the  inscription:  "  Fa  B°."     The  figures  are  almost 
life-size,  and  rudely  reminiscent  of  Fra  Bartolommeo.     SS.  Nicholas  and  Monica, 
near  the  Last  Supper,  are  a  little  better,  perhaps;  but  all  the  other  work  in  the 
refectory  is  poorer,  and  probably  by  pupils,  of  whom  the  chief   may  have  been 
Sogliani. 

2  VASABI,  v.  101,  208;  vi.  436.  3  /&.,  v.  9. 

*  The  Baptism  is  one  of  the  few  frescoes  of  which  the  date  is  not  positively 
proved  (see  annot.  VASARI,  v.  67);  and  if  done  in  1514,  would  show  a  strange  dis- 
similarity to  the  work  of  del  Sarto  elsewhere. 


v.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  131 

of  Christ  with  the  Baptist,  the  figures  are  designed  with  neglectful 
ease,  in  proportions  far  too  curt  and  pinguid  to  please  the  eye; 
and  the  absence  of  breadth  and  mass  in  light  and  shadows  which 
alone  produce  a  perfect  semblance  of  relief,  as  well  as  coarse 
features  and  festooned  draperies,  place  Francia  Bigio  in  unfavour- 
able contrast  with  his  rival.1 

When  both  men  subsequently  competed  (1521)  at  the  Medici 
Palace  in  Poggio  a  Cajano,  the  same  comparison  might  have  been 
made,  and  although  Francia  Bigio  showed  that  he  possessed  the 
power  of  animating  his  personages,  and  distributing  them  with 
propriety,  he  not  only  proclaimed  a  decline  from  the  standard 
erected  by  himself  at  the  Servi,  but  he  fell  into  greater  coarseness 
and  heaviness  than  was  consistent  with  his  duty.  His  Triumph 
of  Cicero,  with  all  its  apparatus  of  obelisks,  rostra  and  temples, 
is  coloured  without  much  harmony  or  transparence ;  and  the 
supernatural  proportions  of  his  people  are  common  and  square. 
But,  in  spite  of  this  he  surpasses  Pontormo,  and  shines  by  the 
side  of  the  later  Allori,  and  the  general  division  of  the  decoration 
which  he  planned  is  not  altogether  amiss.2 

Francia  Bigio 's  endeavour  at  last  was,  it  is  clear,  to  make  a 
livelihood  by  rapidity  of  hand.  On  Vasari's  own  showing,  his 
first  wish  had  been  to  lay  a  strong  foundation  by  the  constant 
study  of  nude  and  anatomy,3  but  finally  he  accepted  on  principle 
every  order  that  was  given  to  him,  having  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  he  had  not  the  stuff  for  rivalling  men  of  superior  genius. 
Still,  to  the  last  he  kept  at  a  respectable  level,  especially  in  small 
things,  and  the  Bath  of  Queen  Bathsheba  and  her  nymphs,  with 
the  Royal  Feast  at  the  Dresden  Museum,  which  he  finished  in 
1523,  secures  respectful  if  not  unconditional  admiration.  We  may 
object  to  the  short  stature  and  pufiiness  of  the  females,  yet  praise 
the  vigour  and  lucidity  of  the  colour,  the  freedom  of  the  touch, 

1  These  two  subjects  at  the  Scalzo  were  begun  in  1518,  and  finished  in  March, 
1519.    The  ornament  in  the  court,  of  arabesques,  festoons,  and  cherubs'  heads, 
where  they  are  not  repainted,  seem  to  us  to  be  by  Francia  Bigio. 

2  Andrea  del  Sarto  did  his  fresco  in  1521,  as  is  shown  by  the  inscription,  and 
VASARI  says  he  and  Francia  Bigio  painted  together  (v.  195).     Pontormo's  work 
dates  1532,  Allori's  1582.     The  waggon  roof,  with  white  relief  ornament,  on  gold 
ground,  and  the  Medici  arms  are  Francia  Bigio's. 

3  VASAKI,  v.  196. 


132  FRANCIA  BIGIO  [CH. 

the  beauty  of  the  composition,  and  the  natural  force  and  truth 
of  the  movements.  We  observe,  as  before,  a  style  ingeniously 
formed  on  the  models  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Andrea  del  Sarto.1 

The  death  of  Francia  Bigio  took  place  at  Florence  on  Janu- 
ary 14,  1525  (n.s.).2 

The  catalogue  of  works  unnoticed  in  the  foregoing  text  will 
be  short : 

Florence.  Uffizi,  No.  1,223.  Temple  of  Hercules.  Part  of  a 
"  Cassone."  Wood,  oil.  Of  Francia  Bigio 's  late  period,  broad, 
animated,  and  quickly  done,  of  a  strong  brownish  tone.  Some  figures 
taken  apparently  from  Dtirer. 

Florence.  Casa  Ciacchi.  Noli  me  tangere.  Genuine.  (VASAEI, 
v.  198.)3 

Berlin.  Museum,  No.  105.  Marriage  of  the  Virgin.  Piece  of  a 
predella,  gaudy  and  slight,  and  below  Francio  Bigio.4 

St.  Petersburg.  Hermitage,  No.  27.  Half-length  portrait  of  a  man. 
Fine.  Not  by  Francia  Bigio,  but  difficult  to  class.  The  handling 
and  colour  are  reminiscent  of  Bronzino,  but  also  of  Antonio  Moro.5 

It  seems  appropriate  to  close  the  list  of  men  who  assumed  the 
manner  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Mariotto,  with  Giovanni  Antonio 
Sogliani,  who  first  learnt  the  elements  from  Credi  and  then  sought 
to  gain  the  qualities  which  he  did  not  find  in  his  own  master 
by  looking  at  the  works  of  most  of  the  great  Florentines.  Sogliani 

1  Dresden  Museum,  No.  75.     The  monogram  is  on  the  jug  carried  by  a  female, 
on  the  right,  in  the  bath.     The  date  "  A.  S.  MDXXIII  "  on  the  side  of  the  bath 
itself.     In  the  background  a  shield  quartering  the  arms  of  the  Medici.    Wood, 
oil,  preservation  good,  figures  small. 

2  Tav.  alfdb.     He  was  buried  in  San  Pancrazio. 

*  3  This  fresco  has  now  been  removed  to  the  Museo  di  S.  Marco  (Anticamera  del 
refettorio  grande,  No.  1). 

*  *  This  may  be  ascribed  with  more  reason  to  Girolamo  del  Pacchia,  as  suggested 
by  Mr.  BBRENSON  (Central  Italian  Painters,  p.  210). 

*  5  The  following  extant  pictures  by  Francia  Bigio  may  still  be  noticed: 
Hamburg.     Late  Weber  collection,  No.  119.     Bust  of  a  Man. 

London.  Mr.  R.  H.  Benson.  Bust  of  a  man  (from  the  Pianciatichi  collection, 
Florence).  The  Story  of  Narcissus. 

Rome.    Palazzo  Corsini,  No.  581.    Male  portrait. 

Vienna.  Imperial  Gallery,  No.  46.  The  Virgin  and  Child.  Liechtenstein 
collection,  No.  254.  The  Virgin  and  Child  and  St.  John.  Portrait  of  a  man 
(dated  1517). 


v.]  SOGLIANI  133 

was  born  in  1492;1  he  stayed  in  Credi's  atelier  twenty-four  years,2 
was  registered  in  the  guild  of  Florence  in  1522,  and  must  there- 
fore have  been  apprenticed  at  a  very  tender  age.3  Few  of  his 
pictures  have  dates,  except  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  Arcadius  of  1521 
in  S.  Lorenzo,  and  St.  Dominic's  miracle  of  the  bread,  a  fresco  of 
1536  in  S.  Marco,  at  Florence.  But  some  of  his  numerous  panels 
at  Pisa  are  done  after  the  return  of  Perino  del  Vaga  from  Genoa 
(circa  1528),  and  others  after  the  death  of  Andrea  del  Sarto  in  1531. 
We  have  had  occasion  to  mention  his  name  in  connection  with 
Credi's  least  successful  productions.  We  see  how  he  could 
imitate  that  artist  in  the  poor  copy  of  his  Nativity  at  Berlin,4 
and  ape  his  smoothness  of  tone  in  the  somewhat  empty  lucid 
colour  of  a  St.  Martin,  on  one  of  the  pilasters  of  the  church  of 
Orsanmichele.5  In  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Arcadius  on  the  cross 
at  S.  Lorenzo  in  Florence,  Sogliani  has  occasion  to  introduce  a 
broad  exhibition  of  nude  in  which  he  betrays  the  study  of  Mariotto, 
Francia  Bigio,  and  Andrea  del  Sarto,  preserving  at  the  same  time 
an  exceedingly  even  and  polished  surface  of  reddish  tone.  It 
is  in  good  condition,  handled  with  tolerable  judgment,  and  not 
wanting  in  life,  yet  without  the  stamp  of  originality.6  In  the 
Assumption7  at  S.  Giovanni  Battista,  contiguous  to  the  Spedale 
di  Bonifacio,  there  is  something  incongruous  and  fantastic  in 
the  arrangement  of  a  glory  in  which  the  Eternal  floats  above  the 
Virgin,  holding  up  the  train  of  her  cloak,  whilst  his  own  mantle 
is  raised  by  angels.  On  the  foreground,  the  group  of  saints  and 
the  prostrate  Adam  disclose  a  judicious  clinging  to  nature, 
correct  outlines  of  limb  and  extremity,  fair  movement,  but  square 
shapes,  with  a  scruple  of  Fra  Bartolommeo's  grandeur  in  air  and 
drapery.  The  mask  of  the  Eternal  is  reminiscent  of  Mariotto, 
and  traces  of  Credi  are  in  the  puffy  contours  of  the  angels. 

1  He  died,  aged  52,  in  1544  (VASABI,  v.  132;  and  Tav.  alfab.).     2  VASABI,  v.  123. 

3  The  annot.  of  VASABI  (v.  123,  note  1)  say  1,522.     The  register  of  GUALANDI, 
Memorie,  ser.  vi.,  p.  182,  says  1525.     The  annotators  are  likely  to  be  right. 

4  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  99.     Copy  of  Credi's  No.  92  in  the  Florence  Academy 
of  Arts;  flat,  red  in  tone,  and,  to  use  a  French  expression,  leche. 

5  On  a  pilaster  facing  the  St.  Bartholomew  of  Credi,  much  dimmed  by  time. 

6  Chapel  21,  in  S.  Lorenzo.    Wood,  oil,  with  the  inscription  in  gold  letters  at 
foot  of  the  cross  of :  "  Johannes  Antonius  Soglianus  faciebat  1521." 

*  7  The  subject  of  the  picture  is  the  Immaculate  Conception. 

VI.— K 


134  SOGLIANI  [CH. 

In  colouring  this  subject,  Sogliani  strives  also  to  master  the 
methods  of  the  Frate  and  of  Albertinelli,  combining  them  with 
the  excessive  smoothness  of  Lorenzo,  his  teacher,  and  a  misty 
vapour  known  only  by  the  Italian  word  sfumato.1 

At  S.  Jacopo  sopra  Arno,  a  Trinity,  with  three  saints,  illustrates 
the  same  phase  in  Sogliani,  though  raw,  and  feebly  done  at  one 
painting.2  But  the  best  example  of  it  is  the  sacrifice  of  Noah, 
in  the  choir  of  the  Pisa  Duomo,  in  which  the  males  have  a  bold 
masculine  strength,  and  the  females  compensate  for  vulgarity 
by  feeling.3 

Two  figures  of  Cain  and  Abel  in  this  cathedral,  and  a  Virgin 
under  a  conical  dais  with  numerous  saints,  are  of  a  later  date.4 
The  last,  indeed,  had  been  commenced  by  Perino  del  Vaga,  and 
presents  for  that  reason,  perhaps,  an  unusual  slenderness  in  the 
forms,  and  a  composition  akin  to  those  of  Eosso,  but  the  system 
on  which  the  whole  is  coloured  is  true  to  the  maxims  handed 
down  through  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Mariotto  from  da  Vinci, 
and  the  deep  brown  tone  has  been  darkened  by  the  effects  of 
age.5 

Having  in  this  instance  taken  a  subject  to  finish  which  a 

1  The  church  is  in  Via  S.  Gallo  at  Florence.    The  picture  on  wood,  in  oil,  with 
life-size  figures.     The  Virgin  is  paltry  in  shape,  as  are  some  of  the  lower  saints. 
There  is  atmosphere  in  the  sky,  and  harmony  in  the  parts.     The  flesh  shadows 
tend  to  green.     [*  This  picture  is  now  in  the  Uffizi  (No.  63).] 

2  S.  Jacopo  sopr'  Arno  at  Florence,  sacristy.    Wood,  arched  at  top,  oil;  split 
vertically  in  two  places.     Above,  the  Eternal  holds  the  Saviour  on  the  cross. 
Below,  St.  James,  the  Magdalen,  and  St.  Catherine.     Figures  life-size.     [*  This 
picture  is  now  in  the  Museo  di  S.  Marco  (No.  13).] 

3  The  colour  of  this  panel  (oil,  life-size)  is  injured — i.e.,  blackened  by  time, 
retouched,  and  has  in  part  scaled. 

4  Cain  advances  with  an  offering  of  corn.     Abel  kneels,  holding  up  a  lamb. 
Both  figures  are  of  the  size  of  nature,  on  panel  (oil);  the  colour  low  and  brown, 
and  blackened  in  the  shadows. 

5  Wood,  oil,  figures  life-size.     Two  angels  supporting  the  conical  dais  are  a 
distant  echo  of  those  of  the  Frate.     St.  Catherine  and  St.  Barbara  seated  in  the 
foreground  are  of  fair  proportions  and  in  easy  pose.     St.  Torp6  to  the  right,  with 
his  shield,  is  grand  enough;  St.  John  the  Baptist,  opposite  to  him  at  the  other 
side,  too  slender  in  contrast.     The  other  saints  are  five  hi  number,  amongst  them 
Peter,  Francis,  and  a  female.     The  colour  is  sombre,  but  careful,  fused  and 
"  sfumato."     [*  The  statement  that  this  picture — which  was  valued  on  October  30, 
1538 — was   begun  by  Perino  del  Vaga  is  unfounded.     See  SUPINO.  in  Archivio 
atorico  dell'arte,  ser.  i.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  435  sq.] 


THE   IMMACULATE    CONCEPTION 

BY   SOGLIANI 
From  a  picture  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  134 


v.]  SOGLIANI  135 

EaphaelesqueFlorentine  had  sketched  out,  Sogliani  next  attempted 
the  Virgin  with  saints  at  the  altar  of  the  Madonna  delle  Grazie 
in  the  Duomo  of  Pisa,  a  panel  which  Andrea  del  Sarto  had  begun 
for  the  Compagnia  di  S.  Francesco.  In  most  of  the  figures  he 
kept  the  outlines  of  the  original  cartoon  except,  perhaps,  in  the 
kneeling  St.  Jerome  on  the  foreground,  who  is  colossal  and  heavy.1 
He  reverted  to  his  own  distinct  manner  in  the  Miracle  at  S.  Marco, 
where  St.  Dominic  is  seated  with  his  brethren  whilst  the  food  is 
brought  in  by  two  angels,  and  in  a  Crucifixion  with  saints  in  a 
lunette  above  it.2 

His  friendship  for  Credi  lasted  till  the  death  of  the  latter,  in 
proof  of  which  it  is  only  necessary  to  state  that  Sogliani  witnessed 
Lorenzo's  will  in  1531.3  From  that  time  till  1544,  when  he  died,4 
he  doubtless  furnished  many  pieces  of  which  we  can  only  register 
the  following  : 

Anghiari.  Chiesa  di  S.  Maria  del  Fosso.  Last  supper  (not  seen). 
Described  by  VASARI  (v.  126)  and  by  KEUMONT  (Life  of  del  Sarto, 
small  8°,  Leipzig,  1835,  pp.  164,  165)  as  a  panel  in  oil,  on  the  model 
of  del  Sarto 's  Cena  in  S.  Salvi  at  Florence.5 

Fiesole.  S.  Domenico.  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  finished,  according 
to  VASARI  (v.  124)  by  Santo  di  Tito.  This  bears  no  trace  any  longer 
of  the  hand  of  Sogliani. 

Florence.  Monache  della  Crocetta.  A  Last  Supper,  in  oil  (VASARI, 
v.  125);  much  injured. 

1  This  picture  (wood,  oil,  life-size)  was  long  in  the  Compagnia  di  S.  Francesco 
(VASARI,  v.  129,  49  sq.),  and  was  transferred  to  the  Duomo  in  1785,  the  Compagnia 
having  in  the  meantime  been  suppressed  (MORRONA,  Pisa  Ittust.,  u.s.,  i.  207). 
The  Virgin  is  enthroned  in  a  landscape,  with  the  Child,  between  the  young  Baptist 
and  an  angel  playing  a  viol.     In  front,  besides  the  St.  Jerome,  are  SS.  Nicholas 
and  Bartholomew,  erect. 

2  Besides  the  Magdalen  and  St.  John  Evangelist,  St.  Antonino  and  St.  Catherine 
of  Siena  kneel  at  the  sides.     The  frescoes  are  inscribed:  "A.  S.  M.  DXXXVI," 
the  lower  parts  of  which  are  injured.     Sogliani  had  intended  to  paint  the  Miracle 
of  the  Loaves  and  Fishes,  but  was  prevented  by  the  Fathers  of  the  convent  (VASARI, 
v.  129  agr.)- 

3  GAYE,  Carteggio,  i.  376. 

*  He  died  July  17,  1544,  and  was  buried  in  S.  Maria  Novella  (Tav.  alfab.). 

*5  This  picture,  which  is  of  considerable  size  (1'95  by  7'25  m.),  was  ordered 
from  Sogliani  on  June  17,  1531.  In  the  same  church  is  another  picture  by  him, 
representing  Christ  washing  the  feet  of  the  Apostles.  See  P.  L.  OOCHINI,  Valle 
Tiberina  (Bergamo,  1910),  p.  31  sqq.,  with  reproductions. 


136  SOGLIANI  [CH. 

Florence.  Ex-Palazzo  Taddeo  (now  a  magazine,  via  de'  Ginori). 
Fresco  of  the  Crucifixion,  greatly  damaged. 

Florence.  Ujfizi,  No.  166.  Virgin  with  the  Child  blessing  the  young 
Baptist.  Wood,  oil.  The  origin  of  Sogliani's  education  under  Credi 
is  marked  in  the  puffy  forms  of  the  children.  The  execution  is  that 
of  a  follower  of  Mariotto.  The  panel  is  the  best  of  the  following  series, 
at  Paris,  Brescia,  and  London. 

Paris.  Ex-Pourtales  Gallery.  Virgin,  Child,  and  Baptist.  Noticed 
in  Mariotto  (p.  113). 

Brescia.  Galleria  Martinengo.  Nativity.  See  antea  in  Era  Barto- 
lommeo  (p.  94). 

London.  National  Gallery,  No.  645.  Ex-Beaucousin  collection. 
Virgin  and  Child.  See  antea  in  Mariotto  (p.  113). 

Florence.  Duca  Corsini.  Porta  al  Prato.  Virgin  with  the  Child 
and  the  infant  Baptist  at  her  knee.  A  genuine  Sogliani,  of  heavy 
aspect  and  hard,  diaphanous  tone.  Wood,  oil,  figures  half  as  large  as 
life. 

Brussels.  Museum,  No.  637.  "Unknown."1  Virgin  with  the  Child, 
to  whom  the  young  Baptist  presents  a  cross;  small  panel  in  oil,  in 
Sogliani's  manner  when  still  reminiscent  of  Credi.  The  compositiou 
is  almost  similar  to  the  following. 

Turin.  Museum,  No.  139.  "  Cesare  da  Sesto."  Virgin,  Child,  and 
Baptist,  by  Sogliani  or  one  of  his  followers.2 

Brussels.  Museum,  No.  638.  Holy  Family,  with  the  initials: 
"  M.  A./'  suggestive  for  this  of  Mariotto,  but  not  unlike  a  work  of 
the  school  which  Sogliani  cultivated;  perhaps  by  Mariano  da  Pescia. 

Florence.  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  177.3  Virgin,  Child,  Archangel 
with  Tobit,  and  St.  Augustine.  In  Sogliani's  manner.  Same  collection, 
No.  178.  The  Virgin  gives  the  girdle  to  St.  Thomas;  SS.  John  Baptist, 
Catherine,  and  Giovanni  Gualberto;  dated  "A.  D.  MCCCCCXXI." 
Originally  at  S.  Maria  sul  Prato.  This  is  by  a  follower  of  Sogliani  who 
imitated  Fra  Bartolommeo.  His  name  is  Sigismondo  Foschi  of  Faenza, 
by  whom  we  possess  a  Virgin  and  Child  between  saints  at  Milan. 

Milan.  Brera,  No.  465.  Signed:  "  Sigismundus  Fuscus  Faentinus 
faciebat  1527."  In  this  the  imitation  of  Fra  Bartolommeo  is  still  more 
clear.  A  glory  of  angels  in  the  arching  is  a  broad  caricature  of  the 
Frate,  such  as  Bacchiacca  might  have  done.  The  composition  is  like 

*  *•  Now  catalogued  as  a  work  by  Bugiardini. 

*  2  Now  officially  ascribed  to  Sogliani. 

*  3  Now  in  the  Museo  di  S.  Marco  (No.  9). 


v.]  SOGLIANI  137 

that  of  the  Frate's  Madonna  at  S.  Marco.  The  outlines  are  mannered, 
the  nude  exaggerated  in  the  Michaelangelesque  direction;  the  colour 
dull  and  of  thin  texture,  with  an  excessive  use  of  bitumen.  The  follow- 
ing is  another  example  of  the  same  kind  by  Foschi. 

Faenza.  Academy.  Virgin  and  Child  between  the  erect  SS.  Paul, 
John  the  Baptist,  Benedict,  and  Sebastian,  and  the  kneeling  SS. 
Catherine  and  Apollonia.  Here  is  a  still  stronger  sfumato,  and  less 
truth  and  vigour  than  before  in  style  and  drapery. 

Florence.  S.  Giovanni  Battista.  Contiguous  to  the  Spedale  di  S.  Boni- 
fazio.1  St.  Brigitta,  on  a  pedestal  between  several  nuns  and  friars,  in 
prayer,  looks  up  to  a  vision  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  and  issues  the 
rules  of  an  order.  At  her  feet  is  a  crown,  and  on  the  pedestal  the 
words:  "Orate  pro  pictore."  1522  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).  The 
composition  is  in  Fra  Bartolommeo's  fashion,  and  some  of  the  figures 
are  carried  out  with  elegance  and  feeling;  but  the  colour  is  fluid,  and 
laid  on  at  one  painting  with  copious  vehicle.  The  names  of  Fra  Barto- 
lommeo  and  Mariotto,  which  first  come  into  consideration,  become 
doubtful  in  respect  of  the  execution,  which  is  more  according  to  the 
habits  of  Sogliani.  Yet  it  is  almost  too  good  for  him,  and  something 
Bolognese  in  its  appearance  might  point  to  Innocenzo  da  Imola,  and 
confirm  Vasari's  assertion  that  he  studied  under  Mariotto.  In  the 
same  place  is  the  Annunciation  assigned  by  Vasari  to  Soggi,  but  more 
like  a  Sogliani,  as  we  have  already  noted  (antea,  v.  135). 2 

*  i  Now  in  the  Uffizi  (No.  62). 

*  2  The  following  pictures  by  Sogliani  may  still  be  mentioned: 

Florence.  Uffizi,  No.  13.  Christ  meeting  the  Marys  on  His  way  to  Golgotha 
(from  S.  Maria  Nuova).  8.  Niccold  al  Ceppo.  The  Visitation. 

London.  Mr.  G.  Fairfax  Murray  (shown  at  Burlington  House,  1908,  No.  31). 
Half-length  of  St.  Catherine  (signed:  "  Johannes  Antonius  faciebat  "). 

Pisa.  Duomo.  On  last  pillar  of  nave,  to  left.  The  Virgin  and  Child.  Fragment 
of  an  altarpiece  completed  by  Sogliani  for  the  Duomo  of  Pisa  in  1540,  and  injured 
in  the  fire  which  ravaged  that  building  in  1595.  Other  fragments  of  the  same 
picture  are  in  the  Museo  Civico  of  Pisa  (Sala  VII.,  Nos.  4  and  5:  Two  Putti,  No.  18: 
SS.  Andrew,  Nicholas  of  Bari,  and  Anthony  the  Abbot).  See  SUPINO,  u.s., 
p.  436  sqq. 


CHAPTER  VI 
RIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO  AND  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI 

AT  his  death,  of  plague,  in  1494,  Domenico  Ghirlandaio  left  a 
large  family  to  mourn  his  loss :  his  wife  Antonia,  his  brothers 
Benedetto  and  David,  three  sons,  and  three  daughters.1  In 
little  less  than  four  years,  Antonia  and  Benedetto  followed 
Domenico  to  the  grave,  leaving  David  guardian  of  the  children.2 
Of  these,  the  daughters  had  the  good  fortune  to  marry  men  of 
respectable  condition;  two  sons,  Antonio  and  Bartolommeo, 
entered  holy  orders ;  and  the  third,  Eidolfo,  was  brought  up  to 
the  profession  of  his  father. 

During  the  lifetime  of  Domenico,  his  brothers  had  been  chiefly 
employed  on  his  behalf,  and  it  is  related  of  them  both  that  they 
shared  with  Granacci  the  honour  of  finishing,  after  his  decease, 
the  altarpiece  of  the  Tornabuoni  at  S.  Maria  Novella.  Of  the 
five  pieces  parted  from  this  decoration  and  carried  to  Germany, 
the  Eesurrection,  at  Berlin,  exhibits  most  imperfection,  in  the 
stiff  and  strained  action  of  the  figures,  the  unnatural  fold  of  the 
drapery,  and  the  dull  flatness  of  the  colour.  The  St.  Vincent  is 
still  reminiscent  of  Domenico,  being  a  tempera  of  good  outline 
and  proportion;  whereas  the  St.  Antonino,  in  oil,  is  in  most  respects 
a  companion  to  the  least  successful  parts  of  the  Eesurrection.3 
The  latter,  being  distinctly  assigned  by  Vasari  to  Benedetto, 
together  with  a  St.  Lucy  of  the  same  class  in  S.  Maria 

1  See  the  genealogical  table  in  VASARI,  iii.  282  aq. 

2  The  death  of  Benedetto  took  place  on  July  17,  1497.     There  must  be  an  error, 
therefore,  in  GAYB'S  record  (Carteggio,  i.  267),  in  which  it  is  said  that  Benedetto 
becomes  guardian  in  loco  patris  of  Domenico's  children,  anno  1498.     Perhaps  1493 
would  be  the  proper  date.     The  year  of  his  birth  is  1458  (Tav.  alfab.). 

3  Berlin  Museum.    No.  75:  The  Resurrection.    No.  74:  St.  Vincent.    No.  76: 
St.  Antonino. 

138 


CH.  vi.]      BENEDETTO  AND  DAVID  GHIRLANDAIO  139 

Novella,1  may  thus  be  considered  typical  of  the  man,  and  justify 
the  name  attached  to  a  Christ  on  the  road  to  Golgotha  in  the 
gallery  of  the  Louvre.2 

In  this  ill-favoured  performance,  an  executioner  threatening 
the  Eedeemer  with  his  fist  betrays  an  extraordinary  absence 
of  refinement.  Not  in  the  action  only,  which  stiffly  renders 
quick  and  passionate  movement,  but  in  the  coarseness  of  the 
face  and  expression,  is  vulgarity  betrayed.  Meanness  of  station 
and  want  of  breed  are  to  be  found  in  most  of  the  other  actors  in 
the  scene,  but  chiefly  in  a  St.  Veronica,  whose  face  is  altogether 
rigid  and  ignoble.  The  anatomy  of  the  human  frame  is  in  every 
instance  false,  the  drapery  without  style,  the  outline  continuous 
and  wiry,  the  colour  sombre  and  without  transition.  Such  a 
combination  of  bad  qualities  in  a  man  whose  chief  was  remarkable 
for  the  dignity  of  his  conceptions  is  surprising,  but  may  be  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  Benedetto,  who  had  been  a  miniaturist 
and  had  almost  lost  his  sight,  would  naturally  be  unsuccessful 
in  works  of  importance  and  compass.3 

David  Ghirlandaio  was  superior  in  talents  to  Benedetto  and 
his  elder  in  years.  He  was  married  and  fifty-eight  years  old 
when  his  brother  died,  and  a  master  in  the  guild  of  Florence.4 
His  chief  occupation  was  the  setting  of  mosaics,  of  which  he 
furnished  specimens  in  a  Virgin  amidst  angels  (1496)  now  in  the 
Cluny  Museum  in  Paris,6  on  the  front  of  the  Duomo  at  Orvieto 

1  Assigned  by  guide-books  to  Ridolfo,  but  really  by  Benedetto,  and  like  that 
of    the    Louvre  (No.    1,323).      The    St.  Lucy  is    life-size,  with  a   portrait    of 
Fra   Tommaso    Cortesi    adoring  her  (FANTOZZI,   Guida,  p.  508 ;    and    VASARI, 
vi.  532). 

2  No.  1,323,  Louvre.     Originally  in  S.  Spirito  at  Florence. 

3  VASARI  says  he  resided  some  time  in  France  (vi.  532).     His  father  says,  in  a 
Portata  al  Catasto  of  1480:  "  Benedetto  was  a  miniaturist,  but  left  that  art  because 
he  has  an  impediment  of  sight." 

4  Born  March  14, 1452  (Tav.  alfdb.).    Married  and  living  with  his  wife,  Caterina 
Mattei,  in  1490  (GAYE,  i.  268).     Registered  hi  his  guild,  date  unknown  (GUALANDI, 
ser.  vi.,  p.  180). 

5  H6tel  de  Cluny,  No.  1,795.    The  Virgin  and  Child  between  two  angels  and  two 
palms,  on  gold  ground,  once  in  a  chapel  at  S.  Mery  of  Paris,  inscribed:  "  D.  Jo. 
de  Ganai.  pfsids.  parisie.  p.  atulit  IE)  Italia,  parisiu  h  ©  (P)  u  mus."     The  words: 
"  Opus  magistri  Davidis  Florentini  MCCCCLXXXXVI,"  said  to  have  been  once 
on  the  frame,  are  gone.     The  mosaic  is  fine,  and  recalls  Domenico  Ghirlandaio, 
whose  design  was  perhaps  used. 


140  KIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO  [CH. 

(1492),1  in  the  Cathedral  of  Siena  (1493),2  in  the  Cappella  di 
S.  Zanobi  at  S.  Maria  del  Fiore  of  Florence  (1501),3  and  at  the 
SS.  Annunziata  de'  Servi  (1 504-1 4)  .4  He  had  previously  painted 
a  Crucifixion  in  the  convent  of  the  Angeli.6  But  in  no  instance 
did  he  display  any  extraordinary  talent,  being  a  mere  mechanical 
executant,  without  ability  in  reproducing  life,  without  feeling 
for  colour  or  relief.  Yet  it  was  to  be  his  duty  to  direct  the  talents 
of  Eidolfo,  who  lived  with  him  in  the  Via  del  Cocomero  and  fre- 
quented his  shop  on  the  Piazza  S.  Michele  Berteldi.6 

Kidolfo  was  born  on  February  4,  1483,  and  threatened  to  be 
of  a  sickly  complexion.7  But  he  grew  up  strong  and  hearty, 
and  had  the  advantage,  after  his  father's  death,  of  being  acquainted 
with  most  artists  of  promise  in  Florence,  whose  rivalry  or  counsel 
might  compensate  for  the  deficiencies  of  his  uncle.  He  went 
early  to  the  Brancacci  chapel,  where  most  of  his  contemporaries 
copied  the  frescoes  of  Masaccio,  and  later  to  the  Papal  Hall, 
after  the  cartoons  of  Michael  Angelo  and  Leonardo  had  been 
opened  to  public  view;8  but  the  persons  to  whom  he  was  most 
indebted  for  guidance  and  encouragement  were  Granacci,  Piero 
di  Cosimo,  and  perhaps  Kosselli  himself. 

Under  the  combined  influence  of  the  examples  bequeathed  by 
his  father  and  uncles,  and  of  the  precepts  instilled  into  him  during 
the  course  of  a  careful  education,  he  laboriously  perfected  a  Pro- 
cession of  Christ  and  the  Marys  to  Calvary,  now  in  the  Palazzo 
Antinori  a  S.  Gaetano  in  Florence.9  Benedetto's  idea  of  this 
subject  had  obviously  left  a  vivid  impression  on  his  mind;  and 
whilst  he  probably  felt  how  little  it  was  calculated  to  satisfy  the 
requirements  of  the  time,  he  appropriated  some  of  its  principal 

1  Note  to  VASARI,  vi.  534.     The  mosaics  are  missing. 

2  Doc.  sen.,  ii.  452.     The  mosaics  are  gone. 

3  VASARI  (ed.  LE  MONNIER),  vi.  167;  and  (ed.  SANSONI),  vi.  534.    The  work  also 
absent. 

4  See  the  records  in  annot.  VASARI,  vi.  540.     See  also,  as  to  a  portable  mosaic, 
VASARI,  vi.  534. 

5  VASARI,  vi.  533.  6  Portata  al  Catasto,  1498,  in  GAYE,  i.  268. 

7  He  was  put  out  to  nurse  at  Prato,  where,  at  two  years  old,  his  life  was  despaired 
of.     His  parents  "  vowed  a  taper  of  three  pounds  to  the  Madonna  delle  Carcere, 
and  he  was  saved."     See  annot.  VASARI,  vi.  547;  and  Tav.  alfab. 

8  VASABI,  ii.  299;  iv.  321;  vi.  534. 

*  9  At  present  in  the  National  Gallery  (No.  1,143). 


vi.]    PEOCESSION  TO  CALVARY,  NATIONAL  GALLERY     HI 

combinations  with  intuitive  tact.  We  thus  see  at  the  Palazzo 
Antinori  a  composition  more  artfully  balanced,  richer  in  details, 
and  more  copious  in  its  filling,  than  that  of  the  Louvre,  and 
drawing  that  reveals  more  study  of  models  or  of  Nature;  but  we 
mark  also  the  repetition  of  unattractive  types,  like  that  of  the 
St.  Veronica,  with  its  round,  staring  eye,  or  of  scowling  soldiers 
with  features  gathered  into  wooden  corrugations.  The  weighty 
coarseness  peculiar  to  Granacci  contrasts  here  and  there  with 
more  select  shapes,  such  as  that  of  the  Redeemer,  whose  bending 
figure  recalls  Leonardo,  the  Virgin,  who  wrings  her  hands  with 
dignified  grief,  or  the  female  in  rear  of  her,  whose  pleasing  and 
regular  face  is  replete  with  soft  melancholy.  Slightness  of  build 
is  usually  noticeable,  and  the  tones  are  laid  on  with  the  smooth- 
ness of  the  Leonardos ques,  Credi,  and  Piero  di  Cosimo.1  How 
strongly  Ridolfo's  young  mind  could  be  affected  by  the  constant 
observation  of  masterpieces  by  da  Vinci  and  Credi  may  be  judged 
from  the  low-tinged  but  highly  finished  Annunciation  that  still 
hangs  in  the  sacristy  of  the  Montoliveto  Abbey  outside  Florence 
— a  panel  in  which  the  gently  curved  contours  and  pretty  mould 
of  slender  and  youthful  personages,  the  broken  draperies,  and 
hilly  landscape  are  not  less  characteristic  of  this  tendency  than 
the  hard  enamel  and  thick  substance  of  the  colour.2  There  was 

1  The  landscape  is  a  little  cold  and  yellowish  in  tone,  with  trees  of  a  raw  green; 
the  touch  crisp,  and  contrasts  marked.     The  figures  are  half  as  large  as  life.     The 
panel,  partially  split  vertically  in  three  places,  is  much  injured  and  repainted  in 
the  lower  part,  and  generally  deprived  of  its  glazes,  the  result  being  yellow  flesh 
with  earthy  shadow.    The  picture  was  once  in  S.  Gallo  at  Florence  (  VASARI,  vi.  535). 
A  replica  of  it,  done  with  the  help  of  Michele  di  Ridolf  o,  is  in  S.  Spirito  at  Florence. 

2  This  panel  (wood,  oil,  figures  one-third  life-size)  has  remained  unobserved, 
and  at  first  suggests  the  name  of  Granacci,  but  on  comparison  with  the  picture 
previously  described  seems  more  appropriately  to  come  under  that  of  Ridolfo. 
The  surface  has  undergone  some  cleaning,  and  the  head  of  the  Virgin  is  raw  from 
that  cause.     There  is  some  resemblance  in  her  face  to  that  by  Domenico  Ghirlan- 
daio  in  the  panel  once  at  S.  Giusto  and  now  at  the  Uffizi  (No.  1,297).    [*  The  Annun- 
ciation noticed  above  is  now  in  the  Uffizi  (No.  1,288).     It  is  difficult  to  accept  the 
name  which  the  authors  propose  for  it.    The  late  Herr  von  Liphart  attributed  it  to 
Leonardo,  and  although  it  seems  unlikely  that  the  picture  is  entirely  his  work, 
it  cannot  be  doubted  that  he  had  some  share  in  it.     There  exists,  for  instance,  a 
drawing  by  him  for  the  figure  of  the  angel  (at  Christ  Church,  Oxford;  see  CoLvra, 
Drawings  of  the  Old  Masters  in  the  University  Galleries  and  in  the  Library  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  vol.  i. ).    In  all  probability,  the  picture  is  a  production  of  Verrocchio's 
workshop.     See  O.  Sintx,  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  Stockholm.  1911,  p.  106  &qq.] 


142  RIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO  [CH. 

scarcely  one  amongst  the  aspirants  to  fame  in  Florentine  art  at 
the  opening  of  the  sixteenth  century  who  did  not  feel  himself 
attracted  towards  da  Vinci,  and  it  probably  happened  that 
Eidolfo,  knowing  Cosimo  Kosselli,  and  being  acquainted  with 
Baccio  della  Porta,  as  well  as  Mariotto  and  Piero  di  Cosimo, 
caught  their  enthusiasm  for  that  master,  and  devoted  particular 
attention  to  his  creations.1  Vasari,  indeed,  affirms  that  Kidolfo 
studied  under  Fra  Bartolommeo,  insinuating  that  this  occurred  at 
the  time  when  Eaphael  and  the  Frate  had  close  intercourse  with 
each  other;  but  they  might — and  we  think  they  did — meet  in  the 
shop  of  Eosselli,  whose  mode  of  distribution  and  thick  coating  of 
sombre  reddish  tints  Bidolfo  imitated  in  1504  in  a  Coronation  of 
the  Virgin  undertaken  for  the  nuns  of  the  Convent  of  S.  Jacopo 
di  Eipoli2  at  Florence,  and  since  transferred  to  the  Louvre.3 
From  the  comparative  imperfection  of  this  work,  in  which  we 
trace  an  approach  to  Mariotto  and  Baccio  della  Porta  through 
Eosselli  and  Piero  di  Cosimo  to  the  more  successful  mode  of  de- 
lineation, truer  proportion,  and  more  plastic  relief  in  four  saints 
at  the  same  convent,  a  marked  phase  of  improvement  is  evident. 
Not  that  the  general  tone  is  less  strong  or  of  less  lustrous  impasto, 
but  that  it  is  richer  in  the  warmth  of  the  yellow  lights  and  brown 
shadows;  whilst  the  thin  figures  are  more  energetic  in  play  of 
limb  and  muscle,  more  correct  and  natural  in  movement,  in  cast 
of  drapery,  and  in  transitions  from  dark  to  light.4 

*  *  A  very  Leonardesque  early  work  by  Ridolfo  is  the  half-length  of  a  young  man 
holding  a  piece  of  jewellery,  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti  (No.  207).  This  picture  was 
formerly  ascribed  to  Leonardo  himself,  but  is  undoubtedly  too  weak  for  him; 
while,  as  pointed  out  by  MOBBLLI  (Die  Galerie  zu  Berlin,  p.  23),  it  stands  very  close 
in  style  to  Ridolfo's  Christ  carrying  the  Cross,  in  the  National  Gallery. 

2  Now  Conservatory  in  Ripoli,  Via  della  Scala  at  Florence. 

3  Louvre,  No.  1,324.     Two  angels  are  at  the  side  of  the  glory,  in  which  Mary 
is  crowned  by  the  Redeemer.     Below,  SS.  Peter  Martyr,  John  the  Baptist,  Jerome, 
Magdalen,  Francis  and  Dominic,  all  kneeling.     The  figures  are  more  or  less  dry 
and  bony  (wood,  oil),  small  panel  with  the  date  "MDIIII,"  not  1503,  as  stated 
in  the  catalogue. 

There  is  something  in  the  Coronation  still  reminiscent  of  Benedetto  Ghirlandaio's 
St.  Lucy  at  S.  Maria  Novella. 

4  These  saints  hang  singly  on  the  entrance  wall  of  S.  Jacopo,  under  the  organ- 
loft,  in  painted  niches.     They  represent  SS.  Sebastian,  Cosmo,  Damian,  and  a 
hermit  with  a  lion  and  string  of  beads  (wood,  oil).     [*  These  pictures  are  now  in 
the  Conservatorio  La  Quiete,  near  Florence.] 


^PORTRAIT  OF  A  YOUNG  MAN  ("  THE  GOLDSMITH  ") 

BY  RLDOLFO  GHIKLANDAIO 
From  a  picture  in  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  142 


vi.]  NATIVITY  AT  THE  HEKMITAGE  143 

In  a  Nativity  of  this  period  at  the  Hermitage  of  St.  Petersburg 
we  follow  Kidolfo  in  the  same  track  as  at  Kipoli,  yet  combining 
peculiarities  derived  from  the  ateliers  of  Eosselli,  Mariotto,  and 
Baccio  della  Porta  with  those  of  his  old  friend  Granacci.  Gran- 
acci's  name,  indeed,  is  that  under  which  this  piece  has  been 
placed,  although  it  exactly  corresponds  with  Vasari's  description 
of  one  in  the  Life  of  Kidolfo  i1 

"  Having  received  an  order  from  the  monastery  of  Cestello  for  a 
Nativity  of  Christ,  he  took  pains  to  surpass  his  rivals  by  extreme  labour 
and  diligence,  depicting  the  Virgin  in  adoration  before  the  Infant 
Christ,  St.  Joseph,  and  two  figures  of  St.  Francis  and  St.  Jerome 
kneeling,  and  a  beautiful  landscape  like  that  of  the  Sasso  della  Vernia, 
with  a  choir  of  angels  singing  above  the  pent-house,  the  whole  well 
coloured  and  of  fair  relief."  2 

The  full  and  weighty  shape  of  the  St.  Jerome,  as  contrasted 
with  the  more  delicate  Virgin  and  St.  Francis,  and  the  polished 
surface  of  the  fused  colour,  most  remind  us  of  Granacci;  whilst 
the  strong,  well-harmonized  tints,  and  vigorous  chiaroscuro,  and 
the  atmosphere  which  pervades  the  groups,  are  all  characteristic 
of  Ghirlandaio.  But  it  is  of  interest  to  find  in  a  picture  like  this 
the  proof  that  Kidolfo,  as  Vasari  states,3  was  still  in  a  position  to 
accept  assistance  from  a  favourite  pupil  of  his  father. 

There  is  another  feature,  meanwhile,  deserving  of  special 
remark.  The  landscape,  with  its  rich  and  pleasant  vegetation, 
its  distant  edifices,  its  ruins,  and  episodes,  is  treated  in  the  manner 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo  and  Raphael,  and  introduces  us  to  the  time 
when  they  become  friends,  and  might  by  their  interest  for  Kidolfo 
give  an  additional  spur  to  his  exertions. 4 

1  Hermitage,  No.  22.    Wood,  oil,  life-size.  2  VASARI,  vi.  536. 

3  "  Stando  col  Grillandaio,"  says  VASARI,  v.  341. 

4  The  picture  is  in  oil,  a  little  out  of  balance  as  regards  composition,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  size  of  the  St.  Jerome;  slightly  out  of  keeping,  from  abrasion  and 
retouching  of  the  flesh-tints,  in  the  St.  Joseph,  St.  Francis,  and  Virgin.    The  piece 
has  been  transferred  with  success  to  canvas. 

In  the  same  gallery  of  the  Hermitage  we  find  three  pieces  under  the  name  of 
Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio.  No.  29,  wood,  transferred  to  canvas,  is  a  round  of  the 
Nativity  within  the  pent-house,  almost  entirely  renewed.  But  from  what  remains 
of  the  original  in  the  Infant,  the  young  Baptist,  and  two  angels,  as  well  as  of  the 
draperies  and  bits  of  unaltered  colour,  the  hand  is  more  likely  to  be  that  of  Francia 


144  RIDOLFO  GHIKLANDAIO  [CH. 

That  Eidolfo's  art  between  1504  and  1508  entered  upon  this 
phase  is  notorious,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  trace  it  from  this  be- 
ginning to  its  subsequent  development.  The  change  which  was 
then  produced  did  not  affect  his  idiosyncracy.  He  still  held  to 
his  usual  brown  and  somewhat  hard  enamel  tones,  but  he  became 
a  thorough  master,  not  merely  of  form  as  derived  from  Nature, 
but  of  select  form  in  true  relief  of  perfect  modelling  and  outline. 
Whilst  he  felt  in  this  sense  the  effects  of  the  companionship  of 
the  Frate,  he  was  moved  by  that  of  Eaphael  to  a  tender  youth- 
fulness  of  type  in  his  impersonations,  to  a  soft  fleshiness,  especially 
in  children,  and  to  brightness  in  minutely  touched  landscapes. 
Of  this  we  have  examples  in  a  pretty  Eaphaelesque  Nativity  at 
the  Berlin  Museum,1  and  in  a  bolder,  more  brilliant,  and  facile 
specimen  of  the  same  subject  in  the  Esterhazy  collection  at  Pesth.2 
The  severer  qualities  of  plasticity,  united  to  breadth  of  light  and 
shade,  he  exhibited  in  a  female  portrait  of  1509  now  at  the  Pitti,3 
where  his  powers  appear  undoubtedly  superior  to  those  of  Gran- 
acci  and  Piero  di  Cosimo;  whilst  in  a  predella  at  the  Oratory  of 
the  Bigallo  at  Florence  his  composition  and  his  drawing  emulate 
the  energy,  grandeur,  and  fulness  of  life  distinguishing  the  works 

Bigio,  or  Bugiardini.  No.  30 :  Virgin,  Child,  and  Baptist ;  round,  wood,  transferred  to 
canvas.  No.  31 :  Virgin  and  Child;  square,  wood,  transferred;  are  both  by  one  painter, 
a  follower  of  Ridolfo,  either  Michele  di  Ridolfo  or  Mariano  da  Pescia.  The  handling 
is  careful,  the  colouring  raw  and  there  is  some  want  of  feeling  in  the  figures.  The  con- 
ception  is  that  of  Raphael's  carried  out  by  the  feebler  hand  of  the  men  above  named. 

1  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  91.     Wood,  oil,  the  surface  of  a  crystalline  polish  like 
that  peculiar  to  Granacci. 

2  A  composition  of  eleven  figures,  a  little  reminiscent,  as  regards  distribution, 
of  Signorelli.     The  Child,  on  the  centre  of  the  foreground,  between  the  spectator 
and  the  kneeling  Virgin.     At  her  side  a  shepherd  adoring,  behind  whom  a  young 
pastor  points  out  the  Infant  to  a  third  carrying  a  kid.     To  the  right,  in  front,  a 
youthful  saint  is  in  prayer  facing  St.  James,  in  similar  attitude,  on  the  left.     In 
rear  of  the  latter  stands  St.  Joseph  leaning  on  his  staff.     Behind  is  the  pent- 
house, with  the  ox  and  ass,  and  in  the  sky  is  a  choir  of  three  angels.     On  the  border 
one  reads:    "  Ridolf us  Grillandaius  floretinus  faciebat."     [j*  The  signature  is  on 
a  cartellino,  and  the  authors  have  omitted  to  copy  the  second  line  of  it,  which  runs: 
"  instante  Johanne  Italiano  Petri  MDX."     The  picture  is  now  in  the  gallery  at 
Budapest  (No.  58).] 

3  Pitti,  No.  224.     Female,  seen  below  the  waist,  with  a  vest  bordered  at  the  neck 
and  shoulders  with  white.     Sleeves  dark  green  (wood,  oil,  about  large  as  We. 
[*  Dr.  GRONAU  (in  Rivista  d'arte,  viii.  55)  has  shown  that  this  picture  came  to  Florence 
from  Urbino  with  the  Delia  Rovere  inheritance  in  1631,  and  puts  forward  the  hypo- 
thesis that  it  is  a  portrait  of  Emilia  Pia,  a  lady  of  the  Court  of  Elisabetta  Gonziga.] 


THE  NATIVITY 

BY  RIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO 

From  a  picture  in  the  Budapest  Gallery 


Photo,  Hanfstaengl 


VI. — To  face  page  144 


vi.]  KIDOLFO  AND  RAPHAEL  145 

of  Mariotto  and  the  Frate,  and  his  colour  assumes  a  new  richness 
and  warmth.1 

Baphael's  trust  in  the  talent  of  Eidolfo  Ghirlandaio  was  so  full 
and  complete  that  we  are  told  he  allowed  his  friend  to  fill  in  a 
part  of  the  drapery  in  the  Bella  Giardiniera  which  was  to  be  sent 
to  Siena,2  and  when  Sanzio  reached  Kome  in  1508  nothing  pressed 
him  more  than  the  desire  to  get  Ghirlandaio  to  join  him.  But 
Eidolfo,  though  still  living  in  the  house  of  his  uncle  David,  was 
probably  married,  and  encumbered  with  the  cares  of  property 
and  children.3  He  had  a  strange  aversion  to  moving  out  of  sight 
of  the  cupola  of  S.  Maria  del  Fiore,  and  clung  to  his  native  place 
with  extraordinary  tenacity.  He  therefore  refused  Raphael's 
kindly  offers,  and  stayed  quietly  at  home.4 

It  was  under  these  circumstances  that,  continuing  to  follow 
the  path  of  progress  into  which  he  had  entered,  he  completed  in 
1514  the  ceiling  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Bernard  in  the  Public  Palace 
at  Florence,5  and  the  Assumption  and  Gift  of  the  Girdle,  now 
in  the  choir  loft  of  the  cathedral  at  Prato.6 

One  of  the  striking  features  of  his  earliest  productions  had  been 
slenderness  of  shape  in  figures.  When  he  began  more  assiduously 
to  study  Mariotto  and  Fra  Bartolommeo,  he  fell  into  the  habit 
of  giving  shortness  and  plumpness  to  the  human  frame.  He  now 
corrected  even  this  defect,  of  which  evidence  is  given  in  the 
Assumption  at  Prato;  whilst  in  two  first-rate  representations  of 
single  saints  at  S.  Girolamo  sopra  la  Costa  a  S.  Giorgio  in  Florence 

1  This  is  a  predella  of  five  panels  with — (1)  The  Execution  of  St.  Peter  Martyr; 
(2)  the  Nativity;  (3)  a  Virgin  of  Mercy;  (4)  the  Flight  into  Egypt;  (5)  the  brethren 
of  the  Bigallo  carrying  a  wounded  man  (wood,  oil).  VASAEI  truly  says  of  these  little 
panels  that  they  are  magnificent  miniatures  (vi.  538). 

2  VASABI,  iv.  328;  vi.  534. 

3  Ridolfo  says  in  a  Portata  al  Catasto  of  1511  that  he  resides  with  his  wife, 
Contessina,  in  the  house  of  David  Ghirlandaio  (GATE,  Carteggio,  i.  268). 

*  VASABI,  vi.  534  sq. 

5  This  represents  the  Trinity  in  the  centre  with  angels  holding  the  emblems  of 
the  Passion,  the  heads  of  the  twelve  apostles,  four  evangelists,  and  the  Annunciation. 
These  frescoes  were  valued  in  1514  by  Lorenzo  di  Credi  (VASABI,  notes  to  iv.  575; 
and  vi.  539). 

6  The  Virgin  ascends  accompanied  by  cherubim,  between  two  angels.     Below, 
at  the  sides  of  her  tomb,  SS.  Margaret,  Lorenzo,  Catherine,  Thomas,  Stephen,  and 
a  saint  in  episcopals.     The  figures  are  half  the  size  of  life,  not  free  from  retouching 
wood,  oil).     (See  VASABI,  vi.  539.) 


146  RIDOLFO  GHIELANDA10  [CH. 

he  is  perfect  in  proportional  division,  and  at  the  same  time  bold 
and  easy,  as  a  thorough  craftsman  might  be  who  still  honours 
and  reveres  the  pattern  of  the  Prate.1 

In  1510  Mariotto  Albertinelli  had,  with  incredible  labour,  as 
we  have  seen,  furnished  a  Virgin  and  Angel  Annunciate  to  the 
Compagnia  di  S.  Zanobi  which  was  valued  by  Perugino,  Granacci, 
and  Eidolfo  Ghirlandaio.2  After  a  time  the  brethren  resolved  to 
ask  another  to  do  the  Miracles  of  St.  Zanobius  on  two  panels  at 
the  sides  of  the  Annunciation,  and  they  gave  the  commission  to 
Eidolfo.  We  shall  not  describe  the  composition  of  the  Kaising 
of  the  Child — a  reproduction  of  which  will  be  found  annexed  to 
this  page — but  merely  point  out  that  in  this,  as  in  the  Burial 
of  the  Saint,  Ghirlandaio's  skill  has  reached  its  highest  expan- 
sion.3 Extraordinary  liveliness  and  nature  stamp  the  movements 
and  expression  of  the  eager  and  wondering  crowd  which  presses 
round  the  kneeling  Bishop,  as  with  uplifted  arms  he  restores  life 
to  the  fallen  boy.  Masterly  are  the  drawing,  modelling,  and 
transitions  of  light  and  shade;  warm,  rich,  and  harmonious,  the 
strong  tone  of  colour.  Grandeur,  imposing  by  its  simplicity, 
marks  the  Bishops  who  carry  the  corpse  of  the  saint,  and  there 
is  a  dignity  and  breadth  in  action  and  drapery  that  almost  equal 
those  of  Domenico.4  The  system  of  handling  peculiar  to  Mariotto 
and  the  Frate  had  never  as  yet  been  so  successfully  applied  by 
Eidolfo,  who,  having  previously  surpassed  Granacci  and  Piero  di 
Cosimo,  now  rivalled  even  Andrea  del  Sarto.  Admirable  as  the 
latter  had  been  in  embodying  the  highest  laws  of  art,  unapproach- 
able as  he  then  was  in  the  knowledge  of  fresco,  he  lacked  some- 
thing to  entitle  him  to  equal  praise  in  the  execution  of  easel 
pictures,  his  tones  being  too  unsubstantial  and  misty  to  give 

1  St.  Francis  and  St.  Catherine  (wood,  oil,  large  as  life),  a  little  injured,  but  well 
drawn,  and  in  fine,  easy  pose.  [*  These,  as  Dr.  Giovanni  Poggi  kindly  informs  the 
editor,  are  now  in  the  Museo  di  S.  Marco  (Befettorio  grande).  The  female  saint 
is,  however,  not  Catherine,  but  Elizabeth  of  Hungary.]  2  VASARI,  iv.  224. 

3  Uffizi.  No.  1,276:  St.  Zanobius  raising  the  Dead  Boy.  No.  1,277:  Translation 
of  the  remains  of  St.  Zanobius  (wood,  oil).  [*  A  sketch  for  this  composition  is  in 
the  Print  Room  at  the  Palazzo  Corsini  in  Rome  (BEBBNSON,  902).] 

*  Another  picture,  a  round  of  the  Virgin,  Child,  and  sleeping  boy  Baptist 
(No.  1,224  at  the  Uffizi),  has  quite  the  stamp  of  Ridolfo  at  this  time,  though  it  has 
not  all  the  beauties  of  the  "  Miracles  "  described  in  the  text.  The  colour  is  sombre, 
the  forms  a  little  paltry.  Still,  this  is  comparative  only,  the  conception  being 
pretty  and  essentially  Florentine.  [*  Cf.  antea,  p.  122,  n.  3.] 


ST.  ZANOBIUS  RAISING  A  DEAD  BOY 

BY  EIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO 
From  a  picture  in  the  Uffizi,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  146 


vi.]  WORKS  OF  EPHEMERAL  CHARACTER  147 

unexceptional  satisfaction.  Ridolfo,  as  a  Florentine  and  an  oil 
painter,  now  stood  at  the  head  of  his  class,  in  a  position  exactly 
contrasted  with  that  of  his  father  Domenico,  who  had  achieved 
fame  by  the  production  of  unrivalled  mural  decorations.  Nor 
was  this  a  fleeting  interval  in  his  career.  The  same  nobleness  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Madonna  and  saints  of  S.  Pier  Maggiore  at 
Pistoia  as  in  the  Miracles  of  St.  Zanobius,  with  an  additional 
touch  of  Raphaelesque  grace,1  and  Eidolfo  deserved,  as,  indeed, 
he  obtained,  all  the  encouragement  of  his  countrymen.  He  had 
inherited  from  his  father  a  principle  which  had  been  held  by 
many  great  men  before — that  an  artist,  if  he  kept  a  shop,  should 
attend  to  every  order  that  was  brought  to  him,  however  small  it 
might  be.  He  never  grumbled  for  that  reason  when  asked  to 
make  pennons,  standards,  or  banners,  or  to  colour  crosses,  cur- 
tains, or  processional  properties.2  He  preserved  by  this  means 
the  facility  required  for  carrying  out  vast  scenic  canvases,  of  which 
the  Florentines  were  profuse  during  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  earliest  of  these  with  which  he  was  connected  were 
made  for  the  wedding  of  Giuliano  de'  Medici.3  But  the  most 
magnificent  were  undertaken  for  the  solemn  entry  of  Leo  X.  into 
Florence  in  November,  1515.4  On  that  occasion  the  Republic 
and  the  Medici6  vied  with  each  other  in  the  sumptuous  character 
of  their  preparations.  Triumphal  arches  in  the  principal  streets 
of  the  city  were  raised,  and  painted  by  Baccio  d'  Agnolo,  Jacopo 
di  Sandro,  Baccio  da  Montelupo,  Giuliano  del  Tasso,  Granacci, 
Aristotile  da  S.  Gallo,  and  Rosso.  Mimic  temples,  obelisks, 
pillars,  and  statues  like  those  of  Rome,  were  got  up  by  the  in- 
genuity of  Baccio  Bandinelli,  Antonio  da  S.  Gallo,  and  others. 
Andrea  del  Sarto  and  Jacopo  Sansovino  restored  for  a  day  the 
front  of  S.  Maria  del  Fiore.  Masquerades  and  triumphs  were 

1  The  Virgin  sits  in  a  semicircle  of  saints,  the  nearest  of  whom  to  the  spectator 
are  St.  Sebastian  and  St.  Gregory  on  both  sides  of  the  foreground,  the  rest  being 
St.  Anthony,  two  female  saints,  and  St.  James.     The  figures  are  life-size  (wood, 
oil).     The  panel  scaled  here  and  there,  and  the  colour  opaque  in  certain  places 
from  retouching.    This  work  is  noticed  in  VASABI,  vi.  536. 

2  There  are  records  of  payments  for  various  matters  of  this  kind  in  the  archives 
of  S.  Maria  del  Fiore  hi  151S-19.     See  note  to  VASABI,  vi.  542;  vii.  494. 

3  VASABI,  vi.  541  aq. 

4  /&.,  iv.  541;  v.  24,  158  ;  340  sq.,  350;  vi.  255,  436,  154. 

5  "  La  Signoria  e  Giuliano  de'  Medici "  (VASABI,  vii.  494). 


148  RIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO  [CH. 

imitated  from  those  of  heathen  times.  The  guilds,  as  they  fol- 
lowed the  procession  of  Leo,  were  all  gaily  dressed  in  new  cos- 
tumes, and  waved  flaunting  banners  or  flags  on  models  invented 
by  Eidolfo  and  his  journeyman  Granacci.  Ghirlandaio  himself 
adorned,  with  the  help  of  his  apprentices,  the  Papal  residence  at 
S.  Maria  Novella  and  the  Palace  of  the  Medici,  and  produced  with 
Granacci  the  scenes  for  the  comedies  that  were  given  in  the  evening. 

From  festive  days  like  these  to  mournful  ones,  which  also 
required  the  aid  of  artists,  there  was  but  a  step;  and  Eidolfo 
arranged  the  funeral  of  Giuliano  de'  Medici,  who  died  in  retire- 
ment at  the  Abbey  of  Fiesole  in  March,  1516.1 

From  grave  to  gay  again.  In  1518  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  Duke 
of  Urbino,  held  grand  court  on  the  day  of  his  wedding  at  Florence, 
the  apparato  and  plays  being  prepared  under  the  joint  superin- 
tendence of  Kidolfo  and  Francia  Bigio,  with  the  assistance  of 
Aristotile  da  S.  Gallo  and  Andrea  di  Cosimo.2  Equal  pomp,  but 
of  a  doleful  kind,  at  Lorenzo's  death  in  1519,  when  Eidolfo  is 
more  in  request  than  ever.3 

The  Medici  were  grateful  to  him  for  his  success  and  punctuality 
on  so  many  of  these  occasions  of  joy  or  grief.  They  gave  him 
special  marks  of  honour  as  a  citizen  of  Florence,  and  he  was  made 
"  painter  "  of  the  Opera  of  S.  Maria  del  Fiore.4 

The  property  which  he  had  inherited  from  his  father  increased, 
in  spite  of  the  heavy  charges  that  weighed  upon  him  in  the  shape 
of  fifteen  children;  and  he  was  able  to  number,  in  his  returns  to 
the  "  castato,"  a  continual  increase  in  his  possessions  of  land.5 
In  the  midst  of  prosperity  he  remained  consistently  honest  and 
conscientious  in  the  pursuit  of  his  art,  and  in  spite  of  the  numerous 
works  which  he  had  carried  through  he  showed  no  signs  of  re- 
linquishing any  of  the  diligence  that  had  been  so  conspicuous  in 
his  first  manhood.  Of  this  we  have  a  convincing  proof  in  a 
Pieta  of  1521  at  S.  Agostino  of  Colle  di  Valdelsa,  where  the  Saviour, 
supported  by  the  Virgin  and  Baptist,  mourned  by  the  Magdalen, 
and  adored  by  SS.  Jerome  and  Nicholas,  discloses  his  talent  in 

1  "  La  Signoria  e  Giuliano  de'  Medici"  (VASABI,  vi.  542). 

2  /&.,  v.  195;  vi  452,  541.  3  /&.,  vi.  452. 

4  We  find  him  in  this  capacity  in  records  of  1519.      See  annot,  VASAR^,  vi.  542, 

5  GAYE,  Carteggio,  i.  268.    The  last  "  Portata  "  is  of  1534. 


vi.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  149 

the  same  path  as  of  old.  Composition  in  the  fashion  of  the  Frate 
and  Mariotto,  refined  forms,  noble  nude,  and  true  harmony  of 
keys,  exhibit  the  unaltered  perfection  of  his  style;  and  the  sole 
difference  that  one  perceives  is  in  the  comparative  lightness  of 
tones,  which  have  lost  some  of  the  old  richness  and  fulness.1 

With  greater  bravura,  but  in  the  same  system,  he  furnished 
the  dexterously  handled  Assumption  of  the  Compagnia  de'  Bat- 
tilani  at  Florence,  now  in  the  Berlin  Museum,  in  which  the  only 
fault  that  can  be  found  is  slight  emptiness  of  colour;2  and  we 
begin  to  perceive  that  Kidolfo  is  thinking  of  his  ease,  and  puts 
his  confidence  in  the  aid  of  his  disciple  Michele.  We  then  enter 
fully  upon  a  period  in  which  the  vigour  of  the  man  seems  on  the 
wane,  producing  the  flat  and  unrelieved  St.  Jerome  Penitent,3 
and  the  loosely  executed  Annunciation  at  S.  Girolamo,4  closing, 
as  it  were,  with  the  Last  Supper  of  1543  in  the  refectory  of  the 
Angeli  at  Florence,  in  which  del  Sarto's  Cenacolo  at  S.  Salvi 
is  copied  with  unnecessary  fidelity.5 

In  this  long  interval,  however,  many  incidents  of  interest  are 
worthy  of  notice.  We  find  Eidolfo  in  1520  valuing  with  Bugiar- 
dini  an  altarpiece  by  Jacopo  del  Sellaio,6  and  in  1524  appraising 
frescoes  by  Guglielmo  di  Marcilla.7  In  1525  David  Ghirlandaio 

1  Wood,  oil,  figures  life-size.      In  a  predella  are  the  arms  of  Mario  di  Niccol6 
Beltramini,  for  whom  the  picture  was  ordered  (VASAEI,  annot.,  vi.  545,  and  the 
following  subjects:  (1)  St.  Nicholas  visiting  the  three  youths  in  prison;  (2)  the 
decapitation  of  John  the  Baptist;  (3)  the  Resurrection;  (4)  St.  Jerome  in  the 
desert;  (5)  the  Communion  of  the  Magdalen. 

2  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  263,  with  a  portrait  of  Ridolfo  which  was  taken  by 
Vasari  for  his  Lives  (see  also  VASABI,  vi.  540  sq>).    The  date  of  this  piece  may  be 
fixed  just  before  1527.     After  the  siege  of  Florence  in  that  year,  Ridolfo  repainted 
the  lower  part  that  had  been  spoilt.     In  truth  the  lower  apostles  are  treated  more 
frankly  than  the  glory,  the  latter  being  nearer  in  style  to  the  Frate,  the  former  to 
Sanzio.     The  portrait  is  the  head  of  the  saint  next  to  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

3  Altar  to  the  left.    The  colour  is  flat  and  yellowish,  the  surface  polished.     In 
the  distance  to  the  left,  St.  Francis  receives  the  stigmata.     To  the  right,  the  angel 
leads  Tobit.     The  panel  has  been  scaled  in  part,     [j*  Now  in  the  Museo  di  San 
Marco  at  Florence  (Refettorio  piccolo,  No.  3).] 

4  Altar  to  the  right.    The  surface  has  Bronzino's  enamel  (VASARI,  vi.  539). 
[*  Now  in  the  Museo  di  San  Marco  (No.  4).] 

5  This  fresco  is  rapidly  losing  colour  from  damp.     The  St.  Bartholomew  especially 
is  much  injured,  as  indeed  is  the  whole  upper  part. 

6  MS.  records,  but  see  antea,  in  Bugiardini  and  Jacopo  del  Sellaio. 

7  VASABI,  iv.  426. 

VI. — L 


150  RIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO  [CH. 

dies  in  the  arms  of  his  nephew,  and  surrounded  by  Eidolfo's 
children.1  In  1536  the  entrance  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  into 
Florence  gives  rise  to  a  display  equalling,  if  not  surpassing,  that 
of  1515,  in  which  Kidolfo  erects  and  adorns  with  great  splendour, 
hi  company  of  Michele  di  Eidolfo,  a  triumphal  arch  at  the  Canto 
alia  Cuculia.2 

Similar  rejoicings  take  place  at  the  marriage  of  Cosimo  de' 
Medici  with  Leonora  da  Toledo  in  1539,  and  at  the  christening  of 
his  son  Francesco  in  1541;3  and  Kidolfo  is  constantly  busy  for 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Florence  in  his  palace.  In  the  meantime  his 
children  are  well  educated,  and  enter  into  business  as  merchants 
in  France  and  at  Ferrara.  Eidolfo,  without  giving  up  his  pro- 
fession, becomes  almost  a  sleeping  partner  in  his  own  business, 
suffers  from  the  gout,  but  lives  on  for  a  while,  rolled  about  in  an 
easy-chair.  At  last  he  is  taken  from  the  world  on  January  6, 
1561,  outliving  most  of  his  contemporaries  except  the  immortal 
Michael  Angelo.4 

Of  the  altarpieces  which  may  be  said  to  have  been  jointly 
done  by  Eidolfo  and  his  disciple  Michele  di  Eidolfo,  we  make 
the  following  list : 

Florence.  S.  Felice  in  Piazza.  Virgin,  Child,  and  SS.  Bartholomew, 
Sebastian,  Peter,  and  another,  with  the  Eternal  amongst  angels  in 
benediction  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size);  injured  by  restoring.  There 
is  some  affectation  in  the  Madonna.  The  enamel  surface  is  like 
Bronzino's  (this  is  not  the  "  tavola  "  mentioned  by  VASAKI,  vi.  543  sq.). 

Florence.  S.  Spirito.  Originally  in  the  Capella  de'  Segni,  now  in 
the  left  transept  (VASARI,  vi.  544).  Virgin  and  Child,  behind  whom  is 
St.  Anna.  At  the  sides  four  standing  saints,  and  SS.  Mary  Magdalen 
and  Catherine  kneeling  (wood,  oil,  much  damaged).  Same  as  above. 
Virgin  and  Child  between  SS.  Bartholomew  and  Benedict  erect, 
Giovanni  Gualberto  and  another  kneeling  (wood,  oil,  life-size).  Christ 
carrying  his  Cross.  The  first  is  a  soft  and  rather  feeble  production, 
reminiscent  of  the  Kaphaelesque  in  the  Virgin  and  Child,  of  a  mild, 

1  VASABI,  vi.  537. 

2  VASABI,  vi.  545;  and  Vasari  to  Aretino,  May,  1536,  in  BOTTABI,  Baccolta, 
iii.  43  and  following. 

3  VASABI,  vi.  86  sq.,  576;  vii.  596. 

*  VASABI,  vi.  547;  and  Libro  de'  Morti,  in  Tav.  alf.,  u.s.  The  exact  date  of  his 
death  is  January  6,  1561.  He  was  buried  in  S.  Maria  Novella. 


vi.]  VAKIOUS  WOKKS  151 

rosy  tone,  with  a  touch  of  Credi,  from  whose  school  Michele  came. 
The  second  is  a  sort  of  replica  of  the  altarpiece  at  the  Palazzo  Antinori. 

Florence.  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  182.  Virgin  and  Child  between  the 
kneeling  SS.  Francis  and  Chiara,  the  standing  James  and  Lawrence. 
Wood,  oil.1  Same  Gallery,  No.  69.  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine.  The 
first  was  once  in  SS.  Jacopo  e  Francesco  (VASARi,  vi.  544),  the  second 
in  S.  Catarina  at  Florence.  These  are  also  weak  and  of  a  rosy  tone. 
Same  Gallery,  No.  184.  Martyrdom  of  the  companions  of  St.  Ursula. 
Doubtful.2 

Florence.  Pitti,  No.  180.  Holy  Family,  better  than  the  foregoing, 
and  apparently  done  by  Eidolfo,  with  little  or  no  help  from  Michele. 

Florence.  S.  Marco,  sacristy.  Annunciation,  in  the  same  style  as 
the  pictures  at  the  Academy  (but  see  antea,  Fra  Bartolommeo,  p.  53). 

Florence.  Galleria  Torrigiani.  Of  the  same  class  and  character  as 
the  foregoing  is  a  fine  copy  of  a  Virgin  and  Child  by  Eaphael,  now 
No.  38  in  the  Bridgewater  Gallery  in  London. 

Florence.  S.  Jacopo  di  Ripoli.  Two  pieces  here  have  been  already 
noticed.  A  third,  of  a  different  period,3  may  be  added  to  them.  It 
represents  the  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine  ( VASARI,  vi.  535),  the  Virgin 
and  Child  recalling  Sanzio,  and  takes  a  place  in  the  series  here  classified 
on  account  of  the  gentleness  of  the  types,  the  light  rosy  tints,  and 
slight  shadows. 

Florence.  S.  Martino  dette  Monache.*  Virgin  and  Child,  on  clouds. 
Below,  St.  Sebastian  and  another  saint.  Two  angels  fly  above  the 
head  of  the  Madonna.  Distance,  landscape  (wood,  oil,  figures  large 
as  life).  Similar  to  the  last  mentioned.5 

*  *  Now  officially  ascribed  to  Francesco  Brina,  and  stated  to  have  been  ordered 
by  Monsignor  Bonafede,  Abate  di  Certosa. 

*  2  From  the  church  of  S.  Pancrazio  at  Florence. 

*  3  Now  also  in  the  Conservatorio  La  Quiete,  near  Florence 

*  4  This  church  is  now  attached  to  the  Casa  di  patronato  pei  minorenni  (73 , 
Via  della  Scala). 

5  The  following  have  been  either  not  seen  by  the  authors,  or  fail  altogether. 
Not  seen:  Ripoli.  Virgin  and  saints  (VASABI,  vi.  644).  Florence.  Ognissanti. 
Virgin,  Baptist  and  S.  Romualdo  (VASABI,  vi.  539).  Florence.  Chiesa  della 
Concezione,  via  de'  Servi.  Meeting  of  St.  Anna  and  Joachim,  now  in  Casa  Passe- 
rim  (VASABI  and  annot.,  vi.  540).  Florence  (near}.  Giogoli.  Pieve.  Tabernacle: 
Virgin,  Child,  and  angels  (VASABI,  vi.  541).  Florence  (near}.  Certosa  de'  Carnal- 
doli.  Tabernacle  frescoes  (VASABI,  vi.  541).  Monte  8.  Savino.  Madonna  de' 
Vertigli.  Monochromes,  scenes  from  the  life  of  St.  Joseph,  altarpiece,  and  fresco 
of  the  Visitation  (VASABI,  vi.  545,  577  sq.\.  Gone:  Florence.  Cestetto  or  8.  Maria 
Maddalena  de'  Pazzi.  Nativity  (VASABI,  vi.  536).  [*Cf.  antea,  p.  143.]  Florence. 
88.  Annunziata  de'  Servi.  St.  Michael  Archangel,  copied  from  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  the 


152  RIDOLFO  GHIRLANDAIO  [CH. 

Prato.  S.  Rocco  (seen  in  1857).  Once  in  possession  of  Signor  Giov. 
Gagliardi  of  Florence.  Virgin,  Child,  St.  Sebastian  and  St.  Eoch 
(VASARI,  vi.  544). 

Florence.  Gates  of  S.  Gallo,  al  Prato  and  alia  Croce.  There  are  rem- 
nants, in  the  first,  of  a  Virgin  and  Child  between  SS.  John  Baptist 
and  Cosmo;  in  the  second,  of  a  Madonna,  with  the  same  saints;  in  the 
third,  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  between  SS.  John  the  Baptist  and 
Ambrose  (VASARI,  vi.  547). 

Venice.  Academy,  No.  55.  Virgin  and  Child  between  two  angels 
with  lilies,  SS.  Peter  Martyr  and  Lucy  (much  repainted,  the  angel 
at  the  side  of  St.  Peter  renewed  as  to  the  head) ;  a  work  more  like 
Mainardi  than  Ridolfo. 

Rome.  Galkria  Borghese,  No.  399.  Portrait  of  a  man,  three-quarters, 
to  the  left,  in  long  hair  and  cap,  assigned  to  Raphael,1  injured  by  restoring, 
and  in  the  manner  of  Ridolfo.  Engraved  in  PASSAVANT'S  Raphael,  iii. 

Hampton  Court,  No.  1,084.  Portrait  of  a  man,  in  very  bad  condition, 
but  recalling  Ridolfo.2 

Of  Ridolfo's  pupils,  we  shall  at  present  only  mention  Mariano 
da  Pescia,  whose  pictures  may  be  taken  in  the  following  order: 

Florence.  Uffizi,  No.  44.  Virgin,  Child,  and  St.  Elizabeth  presenting 
the  infant  Baptist.  Though  VASARI  says  that  Mariano  was  Ridolfo's 
pupil,  the  picture  here  cited  by  him  (vi.  542)  in  no  wise  reminds  us  of 
that  master.  The  composition  is  fair,  but  the  forms  are  swollen  and 

cemetery  of  S.  Maria  Nuova  (ib.,  ib.,  542).  Florence.  S.  Felicita.  Two  chapels  in 
fresco  visible  in  RICHA'S  time  (Chiese,  ix.  303,  308;  and  VASARI,  vi.  544).  Florence. 
Uompagnia  de'  Neri.  Martyrdom  of  the  Baptist  (VASARI,  vi.  544).  Florence. 
Borgo  S.  Friano  alle  Monachine.  Annunciation  (ib.,  ib.,  544).  Florence.  S.  Mar- 
'ino  alia  Palma.  Tavola  (ib.,  ib.,  545).  Cittd  di  Castetto.  S.  Fiordo.  St.  Anna 
(ib.,  ib.,  ib.).  The  three  feats  of  Hercules,  sent  to  France  (ib.,  ib.,  540). 

*  1  Now  to  the  school  of  Perugino. 

*  2  In  addition  to  the  extant  pictures  by  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio  which  have  already 
been  noticed,  the  following  may  be  enumerated: 

Florence.  Academy,  No.  83.  Three  angels.  No.  87.  Three  angels  (both 
panels  from  the  Monastery  of  S.  Baldassare  at  Maiano).  Palazzo  Corsini,  No.  129. 
Male  portrait.  Palazzo  Torrigiani.  Portrait  of  the  Notary  Ardinghelli. 

London.  National  Gattery,  No.  2,491.  Portrait  of  Girolamo  Benivieni  (from 
the  Tomgiani  collection,  Florence).  Late  collection  of  Sir  W.  N.  Abdy.  The 
Virgin  and  Child  with  St.  John  (sold  at  Christie's,  May  5,  1911,  No.  106). 

New  York.  Messrs.  Ehrich.  Portrait  of  a  lady  (see  PERKINS,  in  Rassegna 
d'  arte,  x.  100,  with  reproduction). 

Prato.     Communal  Gallery,  No.  10.     Portrait  of  Baldo  Magini 

Wantage.     Lockinge  House.     Lady  Wantage.     Portrait  of  a  young  man. 


vi.]      MARIANO  DA  PESCIA— FRANCESCO  GRANACCI        153 

the  tone  bricky.  The  art  revealed  is  lifeless.  In  the  same  character 
we  have  a  number  of  others. 

Florence.  Casa  Torrigiani.  Virgin,  Child,  youthful  Baptist,  and 
St.  Joseph.  Wood,  oil,  enamel  surface. 

Florence.  Marchese  Pianciatichi,  No.  12.  Virgin  and  Child  (but 
see  antea,  Era  Bartolommeo,  p.  92). 

Brussels.    Museum,  No.  638.    Holy  Family  (see  antea,  Sogliani). 

Montpellier.  Musee  Fabre,  No.  753.  Portrait  of  Petrarch  (?), 
assigned  to  Ridolfo,1  but  more  modern. 

In  Francesco  d'  Andrea  di  Marco  Granacci,  who  preserved 
through  life  an  intimate  connection  with  the  family  of  the  Ghir- 
landai,  we  see  how  happily  a  man  of  respectable  attainments  can 
reach  a  haven  of  comfort  in  his  old  age,  when  his  ambition  does 
not  exceed  his  skill,  and  when  he  shows  in  daily  intercourse  a 
kindly  and  cheerful  disposition.  Granacci  seems  to  have  pos- 
sessed in  a  supreme  degree  the  art  of  being  companionable.  He 
was  quick  at  discerning  talents  surpassing  his  own,  and  before 
these  he  took  off  his  hat,  acknowledging  with  surprising  modesty 
the  superiority  even  of  those  who  were  by  many  years  his  juniors. 
Hence  the  friendship  which  united  him  with  Michael  Angelo,  and 
his  willingness  at  a  later  period  to  act  as  the  assistant  of  Eidolfo 
Ghirlandaio.  Hence  his  inability  to  fill  any  of  the  high  places 
reserved  for  the  great  men  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  1469,2  and 
bred  in  the  atelier  of  Domenico  and  David  Ghirlandaio.3  In  the 
Brancacci  Chapel,  where  he  studied  like  most  candidates  for  pic- 
torial fame,  he  sat  to  Filippino  Lippi,  who  took  his  portrait  in  the 
Resurrection  of  the  King's  Son.4  His  youth  was  thus  spent 
in  the  company  of  the  best  masters  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
in  the  shop  where  he  served  he  was  held  to  be  the  most  promising 
of  draughtsmen.5  As  Michael  Angelo  began  his  time  with  Do- 
menico Ghirlandaio  in  1488,  Granacci  at  once  observed  the  lad's 
precocious  nature,  and  furnished  him  abundantly  with  drawings, 
and  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  a  lasting  intimacy.6  It  was  about 

*  *  Now  no  longer  so. 

2  The  portata  al  Catasto  of  Granacci's  mother,  dated  1480  (GAYE,  Carteggio, 
note  to  vol.  ii.,  p.  468),  states  that  at  that  time  Francesco  was  eleven  years  old. 

3  VASARI,  ii.  277;  v.  340;  vi.  532.  4  /&.,  ii.  299;  iii.  462. 
5  76..  v.  340.                                                              e  /&<>  ^  137  st 


154  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI  [CH. 

this  period  that  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  having  placed  his  collection 
under  the  charge  of  Bertoldo,  had  determined  to  try  if  it  were 
not  possible  to  bring  up  some  boys  as  sculptors,  in  view  of  restor- 
ing to  that  branch  the  importance  it  had  lost  in  consequence  of 
the  great  pre-eminence  acquired  by  professors  of  painting.1  Do- 
menico  Ghirlandaio,  having  been  consulted  upon  this  subject, 
entrusted  Granacci  and  Michael  Angelo  (1489)  to  Lorenzo  as  the 
most  likely  scholars,  and  thus  the  companionship  which  had 
begun  under  favourable  circumstances  seemed  destined  to  a  happy 
continuance.  Michael  Angelo  soon  did  justice  to  the  choice  of 
Ghirlandaio,  and  during  his  rapid  progress  repaid  the  kindness  of 
Granacci  by  presents  of  designs  and  by  advice.2  But  Granacci 
did  not  for  his  part  take  to  sculpture,  and  Lorenzo  was  only  en- 
abled to  use  him  as  a  draughtsman  and  decorator  in  the  jousts 
and  triumphs  with  which  he  kept  the  Florentines  in  good  humour 
at  carnival  time.  In  these,  however,  according  to  the  testimony 
of  Vasari,  Granacci  was  admitted  to  have  been  highly  successful, 
and  here  also  Domenico  Ghirlandaio  approved  himself  a  com- 
petent judge  of  the  ability  of  his  pupil.3 

If  it  ever  happened  to  Granacci  to  take  an  extensive  share  in 
any  of  the  numerous  undertakings  in  Domenico's  atelier,  we  should 
say  he  may  have  been  principally  occupied  in  the  production  of 
a  Madonna  amongst  saints  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  Barker 
in  London,4  or  a  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  in  Santa  Cecilia  at 
Citta  di  Castello.6  In  Ghirlandaio's  great  frescoes  at  S.  Trinita, 
or  S.  Maria  Novella,  his  help  was  of  too  general  a  character  to  be 
perceptible.  But  he  took  part  in  the  altarpieces  finished  by 
Benedetto  and  David  after  1494,  and  two  figures  of  saints — 
St.  Anthony,  in  which  his  co-operation  is  proved  by  Vasari,0  or 

1  VASAEI,  iv.  258;  vii.  141  aq.  2  /&.,  v.  339  sq. 

3  76. ,  v.  340;  vi.  436.  *  See  antea,  iv.  338. 

*  See  antea,  v.  27.  The  Virgin  kneels  to  the  right,  before  Christ,  in  a  circular  glory 
of  cherubs'  heads,  outside  of  which  eight  angels  play  musical  instruments.  Below, 
on  clouds,  are  SS.  Francis,  Bernardino,  and  Buenaventura  erect  (left),  Louis, 
another,  and  Anthony  erect  (right).  In  the  centre,  kneeling,  SS.  Kosa,  Mary 
Magdalen,  Catherine,  and  Chiara.  This  altarpiece  is  called  a  Piero  della  Francesca, 
but  the  figures  are  slenderer  than  his,  and  the  tempera  has  the  reddish  flesh -tints 
of  Granacci.  [*  As  already  stated,  this  picture  is  now  in  the  Communal  Gallery 
at  Citta  di  Castello  (No.  78).] 

6  VASARI,  vi.  532. 


vi.]  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI  155 

St.  Vincent,  upon  which,  though  finer,  the  Aretine  is  silent — 
disclose  a  notable  superiority  over  the  brothers  of  Domenico 
Ghirlandaio — an  approximation,  indeed,  to  the  latter  in  form, 
proportions,  outline,  and  drapery.1 

We  might  believe,  in  consideration  of  two  very  clear-toned  and 
slightly  relieved,  but  much  finished,  bust-likenesses  of  a  male  and 
female  in  the  museum  of  Berlin  and  in  the  gallery  of  Oxford,  that 
Granacci  was  frequently  engaged  in  his  youth  as  a  portrait 
painter.2  His  tendency  from  the  beginning  to  imitate  the  Michael- 
angelesque  might  be  illustrated  in  a  tempera  of  the  Virgin,  Child, 
and  saints  at  Berlin.3 

Another  early  contribution  to  the  collection  of  his  works  is  to 
be  found  in  the  kneeling  St.  Jerome  and  St.  Francis,  part  of  an 
Adoration  of  the  Virgin,  in  the  Berlin  Museum.  The  St.  Jerome 
especially  denotes  a  masculine  and  vigorous  complexion  in  the 
artist,  without  the  feeling  which  avoids  reproducing  the  vulgarity 
or  Herculean  nature  of  a  model.  For  the  same  reason  the  anatomy 
is  correct,  whilst  the  drapery  is  involved  and  bundled  into  heaps. 
Unlike  the  rest  of  the  picture,  the  two  saints  are  in  oil,  of  a  hard, 
even  brown-red,  impasto,  with  dull  shadows  sharply  contrasting 
with  the  lights,  yet  of  insufficient  relief.  They  are  freely  handled 
in  the  imperfect  system  common  to  Kosselli  and  Piero  di  Cosimo. 
The  art  is  that  apparent  in  the  Madonna  and  saints  at  S.  Pietro 
al  Terreno,  with  the  difference  that  the  figures  at  Berlin  are 

1  These  remarks  apply  more  particularly  to  the  St.  Vincent;  a  tempera  which  is 
numbered  No.  74  in  the  Berlin  Museum,  the  St.  Anthony  being  No.  76  in  the  same 
gallery,  and  in  oil. 

2  Berlin  Museum,  No.  80.     Female,  three-quarters,  to  the  left,  tempera,  with 
the  words  "  Noli  me  tangere  "  on  the  parapet  of  the  opening  at  which  the  bust  is 
visible.   The  school  of  Domenico  Ghirlandaio  and  Mainardi  is  here  plainly  revealed; 
and  the  execution  is  not  unlike  that  of  a  profile  (No.  81,  Berlin)  attributed  to 
Sandro   Botticelli,    jj*  The  editor  is  inclined  to  think,   with  Dr.   MACKOWSKI 
(Verrocchio,  Bielefeld  and  Leipzig,  1901,  p.  86  sq),  that  this  is  a  work  by  Lorenzo 
di  Credi).] 

Oxford  Gallery,  No.  22.  Male,  full  face,  almost  life-size,  ascribed  to  Masaccio 
(tempera,  almost  life-size).  Same  character  as  the  foregoing,  fc*  Now  officially 
ascribed  to  the  Florentine  school  only.] 

3  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  97.    We  have  here  the  style  of  Ghirlandaio  dwarfed, 
but  something  modern  in  the  marked  character  of  the  action  and  poses.     The 
execution  is  careful  (wood).     [*  This  picture  is  now  on  loan  to  the  Communal 
Gallery  at  Halle.] 


156  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI  [CH 

carried  out  in  a  more  facile  and  manly  spirit,  and  have  a  muscular 
appearance  akin  to  that  with  which  we  are  familiar  in  Michael 
Angelo.1 

Granacci,  therefore,  appears  to  us  at  the  close  of  the  century 
as  a  man  who  had  already  surrendered  much  that  he  might  have 
learnt  in  the  atelier  of  Domenico  Ghirlandaio  in  order  to  adopt 
the  energetic  hardihood  of  his  friend  Buonarroti. 

That  he  should  seek  at  the  same  time  to  acquire  the  technical 
improvements  taken  by  Piero  di  Cosimo  from  Leonardo  and  still 
more  ably  applied  by  Mariotto  and  Fra  Bartolommeo  was  prob- 
ably owing  to  the  fact  that  Michael  Angelo  could  not  assist  him 
in  this  respect  as  he  did  in  the  rendering  of  form. 

For  a  considerable  interval  Granacci  preserved  this  duplicate 
tendency.  Without  making  any  progress  hi  the  mode  of  im- 
parting relief  by  light  and  shade — now  and  then  giving  short  pro- 
portions to  the  human  frame,  as  in  the  four  saints  of  the  Munich 
Pinakothek,2  occasionally  long  and  slender  ones,  as  in  the  six 
predella  scenes  from  the  life  of  St.  Apollonia  in  the  Academy  of 
Arts  at  Florence  3 — he  made  himself  known  by  freedom  of  move- 
ment and  by  a  decisive  and  broad  sweep  of  touch  allied  to  great 
finish  and  fusion.  His  colour  no  longer  had  its  previous  mono- 
tony of  brown-redness  nor  dulness  of  shadow,  but  a  transparent 
gloss  due  to  copious  vehicle,  and  a  gaudy  lightness  producing  the 
effect  of  emptiness.  Bravura  in  carrying  out  a  strong  accent 
upon  action  in  torso  and  limb,  are  the  characteristics  of  a  Trinity 
very  fairly  assigned  to  Granacci,  at  the  Berlin  Museum,  and 
doubtless  of  this  time.4 

But  the  most  favourable  specimen  of  his  manner  under  these 

1  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  88.     See  antea,  vol.  iv.,  336. 

2  Munich,  Pinakothek,  No.  1,063,  St.  Jerome;  No.  1,062,  St.  Apollonia ; No.  1,064, 
St.  John  the  Baptist ;  No.  1,061,  St.  Mary  Magdalen.     These  figures,  all  in  niches, 
(wood,  oil,  all  but  life-size),  are  fair  and  well  draped,  but  somewhat  muscular  and 
coarse.     Are  they  a  part  of  the  panel  in  S.  Apollonia  of  Florence  mentioned  in 
VASARI,  v.  344  ? 

3  Florence,  Academy  of  Arts,  Nos.  285-290.     The  tall  and  slender  figures  are 
in  lively  motion,  broadly  treated,  and  Michaelangelesque  in  the  brave  mode  of 
Rosso. 

4  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  229.     Round,  wood,  oil;  (?)  that  noticed  by  VASARI,  as 
furnished  to  Pier  Francesco  Borgherini  (v.  342  sq.}.     This  round  is  almost  a 
repetition  of  the  same  subject  by  Mariotto  in  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Florence. 


Photo,  Amndel  Club 


THE   ASSUMPTION    OF   THE   VIRGIN 


BY  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI 
From  a  picture  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  H.  C.  Somers  Somerset,  The  Priory,  Reigate. 

VI. — To  face  page  156 


vi.j  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI  157 

conditions  is  the  Assumption  and  gift  of  the  girdle  in  the  Casa 
Eucellai  at  Florence.1  There  is  soft  gravity  in  the  deportment 
of  the  saints  conversing  by  the  tomb ;  and  the  drapery  is  grand 
in  the  breadth  of  its  cast.  Two  angels  supporting  the  glory  of 
flaming  rays  almost  embody  the  grace  of  Filippino.  But  the 
muscular  type  and  energetically  forced  motion  of  the  St.  Thomas 
rising  from  his  knees  to  take  the  girdle  handed  down  to  him  by 
the  Virgin,  as  well  as  the  enamelled  surface  of  the  panel  and  its 
minute  laboriousness,  are  derived  from  Michael  Angelo,  in  emula- 
tion, perhaps,  of  the  Madonna  at  the  Uffizi,  which  seems  to  date 
from  the  first  years  of  the  sixteenth  century.2 

Whilst  Granacci  thus  faithfully  followed  his  great  and  now 
celebrated  guide,  forgetting,  as  he  proceeded,  the  atelier  out  of 
which  he  had  originally  sprung,  there  was  one  quality  which  he 
could  not  reach,  and  that  was  the  quality  of  relief,  in  which  he 
was  far  surpassed  by  Eidolfo.  His  method  of  dealing  with 
colours  was  in  so  far  different  from  that  which  Leonardo 
perfected  that  he  always  sought  transparence  from  the  white 
ground.  He  tried  to  get  light  in  the  greatest  fulness,  even  to 
the  sacrifice  of  shadow,  which,  when  properly  used,  is  a  set-off 
to  light. 

Granacci's  devotion  to  Michael  Angelo  lasted  long.  He  was, 
no  doubt,  one  of  the  firmest  supporters  of  his  friend's  opinion 
when,  in  1503,  he  was  asked,  with  many  others,  to  choose  the 
place  for  the  gigantic  David.3  Though  he  was  affiliated  to  his 
guild  in  1505,4  he  did  not  disdain  to  join  Ridolfo,  del  Sarto, 
and  the  host  of  their  companions,  as  they  copied  the  rival 
cartoons  in  the  Papal  Hall.6  Yet  he  could  not  remain  an 

1  Originally  in  S.  Piero  Maggiore  (VASABI,  v.  343).     The  picture  is  on  wood,  in 
oil,  and  the  figures  are  large  as  life.     The  saints  below,  in  addition  to  St.  Thomas, 
are  SS.  John,  James,  Lawrence,  and  Paul.     [*  This  picture  now  belongs  to  Mr. 
H.  C.  Somers  Somerset,  of  the  Priory,  Reigate.] 

2  The  Madonna  by  Michael  Angelo,  in  the  Uffizi  (No.  1,139). 

3  GAYE,  Carteggio,  ii.  455,  456. 

4  The  annotators  of  VASABI  (v.  345)  say  his  name  is  in  the  books  of  the  guild 
in  1504-05.     The  date  of  his  receipt  of  the  freedom  is  illegible  in  the  register  of 
the  guild  (GTJALANDI,  Mem.,  ser.  vi.,  p.  182). 

6  VASABI,  \ii.  161.  He  belonged  to  the  club  of  the  Cazzuola,  of  which  we  shall 
speak. 


158  FKANCESCO  GEANACCI  [CH. 

inattentive  spectator  of  the  coming  of  Eaphael,  and  there  are 
pictures,  like  the  Holy  Family  in  the  Casa  Eucellai,1  in  which 
we  already  notice  a  prettiness  and  elegance  that  can  only 
have  been  suggested  by  careful  examination  of  the  works  of 
Sanzio. 

This  tendency  to  fall  off  from  his  old  allegiance  may  have  been 
hastened  by  an  incident  which  could  not  but  cool  the  relations 
between  Granacci  and  Michael  Angelo.  In  1508  it  was  proposed 
that  the  vaulting  of  the  Sixtine  Chapel  should  be  decorated  with 
frescoes,  and  Buonarroti,  upon  whom  this  duty  devolved,  sent  to 
Florence  for  assistants,  amongst  whom  Bugiardini  and  Granacci 
were  the  most  prominent.  Upon  trial,  even  these  were  found 
very  far  from  the  mark  by  their  fastidious  employer,  who,  instead 
of  dismissing,  locked  the  door  of  the  chapel,  as  well  as  of  his  own 
house,  against  them.2  It  was  natural  that  Granacci,  after  this 
rebuff,  should  feel  very  greatly  angered,  and  rather  inclined  to 
forget  than  to  remember  the  lessons  of  a  man  to  whom  he  owed 
much  indeed,  but  who  had  treated  him  too  rudely. 

Certain  it  is  that  the  influence  of  Eaphael  now  gained  the 
ascendant  with  Granacci,  and  there  are  two  very  fine  Virgins 
in  Glory  at  the  Uffizi  and  Academy  of  Arts  in  Florence, 
as  well  as  some  Holy  Families,  which  fully  bear  out  this 
statement. 

In  the  Virgin  in  Glory  at  the  Uffizi,  two  angels  at  the  sides 
of  the  glory  are  Eaphaelesque  rather  than  purely  Florentine. 
The  Virgin's  own  face  is  of  a  gentle  softness,  which  certainly  had 
not  its  origin  in  Buonarroti;  whilst  the  St.  Thomas,  to  whom  she 
hands  the  girdle,  and  the  Archangel  Michael  below,  are  more  in 
the  Herculean  mould.3  The  same  contrasts  are  to  be  seen  at  the 
Academy,  where  the  Virgin  looks  down  from  heaven  at  four 
kneeling  saints;4  and  a  Holy  Family  at  the  Pitti,  though  a  little 

*  *  The  present  whereabouts  of  this  picture  is  not  known  to  the  editor. 

2  VASABI,  vii.  175. 

3  Uffizi,  No.  1,280.     The  Virgin  and  Child  between  two  angels,  in  a  glory  of 
flaming  rays,  gives  the  girdle  to  St.  Thomas,  who  kneels  below  with  the  Archangel 
Michael   near   him.     Figures  life-size,  the  archangel  grand,   but  of    Herculean 
stature. 

4  Florence,  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  68  (from  Spiiito   Santo  sulla  Costa).     The 
Virgin  in  prayer,  in  clouds  surrounded  by  a  flaming  glory  and  four  angels.     Below, 


vi.]  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI  159 

low  in  tone,  and  reminiscent  of  Puligo,  still  seems  to  have  been 
composed  by  Granacci  in  the  same  mood.1 

Elsewhere  we  trace  in  Granacci  a  bias  in  the  direction  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo,  as  in  two  ovals  representing  St.  Anthony  and  an 
Angel  in  the  University  Gallery  at  Oxford  ;2  and  the  same  aspect 
of  his  talent  is  divulged  in  an  Assumption  belonging  to  the  Earl 
of  Warwick,  considered  hitherto  by  many  as  a  masterpiece  of 
Eaphael  and  the  Frate.3 

We  believe  that  Granacci  surrendered  himself  to  scene  painting 
chiefly  when  he  joined  the  atelier  of  Eidolfo  Ghirlandaio,  after  his 
return  from  Eome  and  his  quarrel  with  Michael  Angelo.  As 
Eidolfo's  partner,  probably,  he  assisted  in  valuing  Mariotto's 
Annunciation  in  1510,4  and  in  the  same  subordinate  position  he 
painted  standards,  theatrical  hangings,  and  one  of  the  triumphal 
arches  at  Florence,  in  1516,  at  the  solemn  entrance  of  Leo  X.5 
He  also  furnished  cartoons  for  glass  to  the  Brotherhood  of  the 
Gesuati.6  But  he  lived  for  many  years  after  that,  making  a  will 
in  1533,7  and  died  on  December  2,  1543,8  without  our  being  able 

the  kneeling  SS.  Catherine,  Bernard,  the  Cardinal  Giovanni  Gualberto,  and  George. 
Thia  picture  is  gaudy,  owing  to  abrasion  and  restoring.  Wood,  oil,  figures  life- 
size.  Distance,  a  landscape. 

1  Pitti,  No.  199.     Round,  wood,  oil.     The  Virgin  caresses  the  Child,  who  holds 
a  book  and  turns  towards  the  young  Baptist,  holding  the  cross.     The  colour  is  very 
smoothly  enamelled,  with  rubbed  glazes  in  the  shadows,  and  rather  cloudy  at  the 
outlines. 

In  the  same  manner  we  have  a  round  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  with  two  adoring 
angels,  belonging  to  Mr.  Fuller  Maitland,  and  a  Holy  Family,  belonging  to  G.  E.  H. 
Vernon,  Esq.,  feebler,  though  still  in  Granacci' s  style,  (j*  The  editor  has  been 
unable  to  trace  these  two  pictures.!] 

2  Small  panels.     The  colour  in  part  fallen  out,  and  more  dropping.     [*  A  little 
picture  of  St.  Francis,  by  Granacci,  in  Christ  Church  Library,  Oxford,  evidently 
formed  part  of  the  same  altarpiece  as  these  panels.;] 

3  This  panel,  No.  91  at  Manchester,  is  mentioned  by  Geheimerrath  WAAGEN 
(Treasures,  iv.  499)  and  by  PASSAVANT  (Raphael,  i.  130,  and  ii.  414).    The  Virgin 
looks  down  from  a  glory  of  flaming  rays.     At  the  side  of  her  tomb  kneel  SS.  Thomas 
and  Francis,  at  whose  flanks  stand  St.  Paul  and  another.     We  can  see,  in  this 
picture,  nothing  of  the  Frate  or  of  Raphael,  but  we  perceive  that  it  is  the  work  of  a 
Florentine  under  the  inspiration  of  both  those  masters.     The  technical  handling 
is  like  that  of  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio  and  Granacci,  the  composition  essentially  that 
of  the  latter.  4  VASABI,  iv.  224.  6  VASARI,  v.  24,  340  sqq. 

6  VASABI,  v.  344.  7  GATE,  Carteggio,  ii.  468. 

8  Tav.  alfab.  ad  lit.     He  was  buried  in  S.  Ambrogio  at  Florence. 


160  FRANCESCO  GRANACCI  [CH.  vi. 

to  ascertain  whether  he  was  entrusted  in  the  interval  with  any 
great  or  independent  commissions.1 

1  Amongst  the  missing  works  of  Granacci  we  note  scenes  from  the  life  of  Joseph 
mentioned  by  VASARI  (v.  342  sq.).  [*  Two,  at  any  rate,  of  these  seem  to  be  pre- 
served; cf.  posted.]  We  have  not  seen  the  Virgin  and  two  children,  SS.  Zanobius, 
and  Francis,  once  in  S.  Gallo  (  VASARI,  v.  343  sq.),  and  said  to  belong  to  the  brothers 
Govoni  at  Florence  (annot.,  ib.,  ib.,  ib.).  [*  This  picture,  which  was  executed  in 
1515  (see  MORELLI,  Die  Galerien  Borghese  und  Doria  Panfili,  p.  127),  is  now  lent 
to  the  Uffizi  (No.  1,541)  by  the  Duchessa  Maria  Covoni-Borghese. 

The  following  pictures  should  be  added  to  the  list  of  extant  works  by  Granacci : 

Budapest.     Gallery,  No.  54.     St.  John  the  Evangelist. 

Florence.  Uffizi,  Nos.  1,249,  1,282.  Two  scenes  from  the  life  of  Joseph  (probably 
identical  with  those  seen  by  VASARI  in  the  house  of  Pierfrancesco  Borgherini; 
cf.  antea,  and  BERENSON,  The  Drawings  of  the  Florentine  Painters,  i.  123). 

Florence.     Palazzo  Pitti,  No.  345.    The  Holy  Family  (cf.  antea,  p.  28,  n.  2). 

Milan.  Late  Crespi  collection.  The  Entry  of  Charles  VIII.  into  Florence  (see 
A.  VENTURI,  La  Gatteria  Crespi,  Milan,  1900,  p.  205  sqq.,  with  reproduction). 

Rome.  Borghese  Gallery,  No.  371.  Portrait  of  Maddalena  Strozzi-Doni  &? 
St.  Catherine  (see  MORELLI,  u.s.,  147  sq.).] 


CHAPTER  VII 

ANDREA    DEL   SARTO 


THOUGH  Andrea  del  Sarto  was  but  the  son  of  a  tailor,  his 
pedigree  has  been  traced  with  ease  into  the  fourteenth 
century.  His  great-grandfather,  Luca  di  Paolo  del  Migliore,  was 
an  agricultural  labourer,  his  grandfather  a  linen- weaver.  Agnolo, 
the  tailor,  was  twenty-seven  years  old  when  his  wife,  Costanza, 
gave  birth  (1487)  to  Andrea  del  Sarto.  Their  usual  place  of 
abode  was  Gualfonda  until  1504,  when  they  lived  in  the  Popolo 
di  S.  Paolo;1  but  previous  to  the  latter  date  the  future  painter 

1  Root  of  the  Family  of  A.  del  Sarto. 

Piero,  b.  1425. 

Antonio,  b.  1427. 

Francesco,  b.  1430,  weaver;  m.  Genevra, 

b.  1441. 
Maria,  b.  1442. 
Antonia,  b.  1445. 
Agnolo,  tailor,  b.  1460;  m.  Constanza, 

b.  1468. 

Andrea,  priest,  b.  1461. 
Giovanna,  b.  1463. 
Domenica,  b.  1466. 
Agnoletta,  b.  1469. 
Lucretia,  b.  1485. 
ANDREA,  PAINTER,   b.  1487,  d.  1531. 

(VASABI,  in  error  [v.   6],   dates  his 

birth,  1478). 
Veronica,  b.  1492. 
Francesca,  b.  1495. 
Domenico.  — 

Amongst  the  ancestors  of  Andrea  del  Sarto,  Luca  lived  in  S.  Maria  a  Buiano 
(Catast.  1427,  Port.  d.  Contado  Quart.  S.  (&W,  Popolo  S.  Maria  a  Buiano,  Piviere 
.i  Fiesole).  Luca  is  then  thirty -five  years  of  age.  He  afterwards  went  to  S.  Ilario 

161 


Luca   di   Paolo   di   Migliore,    b.    1392, 
labourer;  m.  Agnola,  b.  1402;  begets 


Francesco,  begets          . .         . .         . .  - 


Agnolo,  begets    . . 


162  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [OH. 

had  been  apprenticed,  and  almost  before  it  was  possible  that  he 
could  read  (1494)  he  was  introduced  to  the  shop  of  a  gold- 
smith.1 

A  declared  aversion  to  cold  chisels  and  files  was  the  first  sign 
that  the  boy  gave  of  his  unfitness  for  the  business  he  was  bound 
to.  But  he  showed  no  such  disinclination  for  the  models  from 
which  the  journeymen  of  his  master  were  made  to  work.  His 
childish  cleverness  in  drawing  from  them  was  watched  with  in- 
terest, if  not  by  the  goldsmith,  at  least  by  his  neighbour,  Gian 
Barile;  and  the  result  was  the  transfer  of  Andrea  from  the  one 
to  the  other. 

Whatever  might  have  been  the  chagrin  of  Agnolo  that  his  son 
should  be  withdrawn  from  a  great  guild  to  be  entered  into  a 
lesser  one,  he  was  obliged  to  yield  to  circumstances,  and  Gian 
Barile  kept  Andrea  till  about  1498. 

There  is  no  telling  how  del  Sarto  would  have  turned  out  had 
the  connection  lasted  longer.  Gian  Barile  was  a  man  of  con- 
temptible talents  and  coarse  manners,2  to  whom  his  pupil  may 
have  been  indebted  for  much  that  was  slipshod  and  common  in 
his  ways;  but  if  he  had  faults,  want  of  sympathy  and  generosity 
was  not  one  of  them,  and  this  he  proved  by  recommending  the 
youth  as  a  draughtsman  and  a  colourist  to  Piero  di  Cosimo.  Upon 
trial,  this  eccentric  artist  fully  approved  of  Barile's  judgment. 
He  kept  del  Sarto  for  years,  allowing  him  spare  hours  for  outside 
study,3  especially  at  the  cartoons  of  Michael  Angelo  and  Leonardo, 

a  Montereggi  (Catast.  1455,  Port.  d.  Contado  Q.  S.  G.  P.  d.  Fiesole,  Popolo  di  S. 
Ilario  a  Montereggi,  Potesterie  di  Sesto). 

Francesco  came  to  reside  near  Florence.  Piviere  di  S.  Giovanni  of  Florence 
(Catast.  d.  Contado,  1471,  Quart.  8.  M.  Novella  Piv.  S.  Oiov.  ?  Pop.  S.  Lorenzo 
di  Dentro  da  S.  Gallo,  Potesteria  di  Firenze).  Francesco,  who  makes  the  return, 
is  forty  years  old. 

Agnolo  in  1487  lived  in  Gualfonda,  and  in  1504  in  Popolo  S.  Paolo  of  Florence 
(Catast.  d.  Contado,  1487,  Quart,  di  8.  M.  Novella,  Piv.  d.  S.  Oiov.  Firenze,  Pop. 
8.  M.  Novella  dentro).  Agnolo,  who  makes  the  return,  is  thirty,  and  says  his  son 
Andrea  is  one  year  old. 

It  is  clear  that  the  family  name  of  Vannucchi  never  had  any  foundation  in  fact. 
But  see  also  Tav.  alfab.  ad  lit.  (Favoured  by  Gaetano  Milanesi.) 

1  VASABI  (v.  7)  says  Andrea  was  bound  to  a  goldsmith  when  seven  years  old. 

2  VASARI,  v.  7.     He  must  not  be  confounded  with  Giovanni  Barili  of  Siena,  for 
notices  of  whom  see  com.  in  VASABI,  iv.  415  and  following,  and  Doc.  sen. 

3  At  the  Brancacci  (VASABI,  ii. 


vii.]        ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  AND  FRANCIA  BIGIO          163 

and  delighted  to  hear  that,  amongst  all  the  striplings  who  copied 
there,  his  gar  zone  was  one  of  the  ablest.1 

In  the  Papal  Hall  where  these  famed  compositions  stood,  the 
earliest  visitors  were  Ridolfo  Ghirlandaio,  Eaphael,  Granacci, 
Baccio  Bandinelli,  and  the  Spaniard  Berruguete;  in  Andrea's  time 
— that  is,  about  1508-09 — Francia  Bigio,  Jacopo  Sansovino,  Rosso, 
Maturino,  Lorenzetto,  and  Tribolo.2  It  was  there  that  the  friendly 
intercourse  of  del  Sarto  and  Francia  Bigio  commenced,  there  that 
they  matured  a  plan  for  opening  a  joint  shop  of  their  own. 

We  shall  not  pretend  to  give  an  exact  date  to  this  event,  though 
we  suppose  that  it  occurred  before  the  frescoes  illustrative  of  the 
life  of  the  beato  Filippo  Benizzi  were  begun  in  the  court  of  the 
SS.  Annunziata  de'  Servi. 

Francia  Bigio  and  del  Sarto  took  a  lodging  together  on  the 
Piazza  del  Grano  in  the  heart  of  Florence,  and  are  said  to  have 
worked  in  common,  their  maiden  undertaking  being,  perhaps,  the 
Baptism  of  Christ  at  the  Scalzo  which  Vasari  classes  amongst 
the  first  of  Andrea's  efforts.  We  must  confess  grave  doubts  as 
to  whether  this  episode  could  have  been  executed  by  del  Sarto 
alone,  so  different  is  the  neglected  drawing  or  the  unrefined 
character  of  the  figures  from  that  which  is  to  be  found  at  the 
Servi.  We  might,  however,  admit  that  such  a  production  by 
two  young  masters  just  entering  upon  their  career  would  be 
accepted  as  an  instalment  of  great  promise,  and  induce  many  to 
give  them  their  patronage.  As  a  cento  of  Francia  Bigio  and  del 
Sarto,  in  which  the  impress  of  Andrea  is  preponderant,  we  may 
look  upon  it  as  a  valuable  and  perhaps  unique  product  of  an 
association  which  was  soon  dissolved.  The  two  men  had  both 
been  nurtured  at  one  source — Andrea  at  the  school  of  Piero  di 
Cosimo,  the  imitator  of  Leonardo,  and  the  companion  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo  and  Mariotto;  Francia  Bigio  under  the  tuition  of 
Mariotto.  Francia  Bigio  had  less  genius  than  del  Sarto,  but  he 
was  the  eldest  of  the  two.  So  the  partners  probably  agreed  to 
live  together,  but  to  paint  apart.  They  often  spent  their  days  in 

1  VASARI,  v.  7  sq.  ;  vi.  137.    The  Aretine  only  alludes  to  one  instance  where 
Andrea  del  Sarto  had  a  share  in  Piero  di  Cosimo's  works,  and  that  is  when  the 
car  of  death  was  made  for  one  of  the  carnivals  during  the  supremacy  at  Florence 
of  the  Soderini  (iv.  134  to  136). 

2  /&.,  vii.  161. 


164  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

the  same  places,  but  never,  as  far  as  we  know,  divided  the  labours 
of  one  and  the  same  picture.1  They  competed  at  the  Servi,  at 
the  Scalzo,  at  Poggio  a  Caiano;  but  contemporary  history  con- 
tains no  reference  to  anything  that  they  did  in  companionship. 
That  the  Baptism  of  Christ  was  the  first  of  a  long  series  at  the 
Scalzo,  and  that  it  was  followed  by  the  scenes  from  the  life  of  the 
beato  Filippo  Benizzi  at  the  Servi,  is  as  clear  from  Vasari  as  from 
the  evidence  of  style,  the  latter  being  entirely  Andrea's,  without 
assistance  from  Francia  Bigio.  But  the  mere  fact  of  two  such 
competitors  living  in  constant  intercourse  led  to  the  inevitable 
results  that  Francia  Bigio  assumed  and  kept  a  reminiscence  of  del 
Sarto,  and  Andrea,  for  his  part,  took  something  from  his  friend. 
There  is  a  panel  in  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  Castle  of 
Alnwick,  in  which  a  man  of  twenty  in  a  black  cap  covering  long 
hair  sits  resting  his  elbow  on  a  table.  The  hand  thus  reposing 
holds  a  scroll  with  an  illegible  direction.  On  the  table  itself  is 
an  ink-bottle,  a  pen,  and  a  sheet  of  paper,  on  the  corner  of  which 
one  reads:  "  Al  di  .  .  .  Andrea  del  Sarto  pictore  .  .  .  entia."2 
This  is  supposed  to  be  Andrea's  own  portrait,  though  it  might 
represent  another  and  unknown  person.  It  is  coloured  in  a  soft 
and  harmonious  manner  in  oil,  with  well-fused  and  fatty  impasto ; 
but  it  is  somewhat  empty,  feeble  in  the  transitions  from  light  to 
shade,  and  timidly  drawn.  The  technical  method  is  that  of 
Francia  Bigio's  teacher  Mariotto,  the  character  generally  that  of 
del  Sarto  in  the  frescoes  of  the  Servi,  but  without  the  breadth  to 
which  he  already  expands  there.  In  this  effort  to  approximate 
to  Albertinelli  and  Fra  Bartolommeo,  we  trace  the  force  of  Francia 
Bigio's  persuasion  or  precept  on  Andrea,  unless  we  assume  that 
Francia  Bigio  is  himself  the  author,  in  which  case  he  and  del 
Sarto  would  have  painted  exactly  alike.  Yet,  as  Andrea  for  some 
time  longer  felt  a  sympathetic  leaning  towards  the  Frate  and 
Albertinelli,  we  may  consider  him  more  likely  to  have  done  the 
portrait  of  Alnwick  Castle  than  Francia  Bigio. 

1  The  curtains  of  the  altarpiece  at  the  Servi,  by  Filippino  and  Perugino,  are  now 
proved  to  have  been,  not  by  Francia  Bigio  and  Andrea  del  Sarto,  as  VASARI  says 
(v.  8),  but  by  Andrea  di  Cosimo,  who  did  them  in  1510-11.     See  the  record  in 
VASABI,  v.  207,  annot. 

2  The  words  immediately  following  "  Al  di  "  are  not  particularly  clear,  and 
may  be  omitted. 


vu.]  FRESCOES  IN  SS.  ANNUNZIATA  165 

Since  the  days  of  Baldovinetti  and  Cosimo  Eosselli  the  court 
of  the  convent  of  the  Servi  had  received  no  additional  decoration. 
In  one  corner  Alesso  had  left  a  Nativity,  carried  out  in  new  and 
perishable  materials;  in  another,  Kosselli  had  scarcely  finished  a 
Miracle  of  the  sainted  Philip.  The  Brotherhood  of  the  Servi, 
though  poor,  was  ambitious  of  completing  these  adornments,  and 
with  much  tact  sought  out  rising  men  from  whom  skill  and  small 
charges  were  to  be  expected.  Thus  it  was  that  from  1509  to  1514 
it  had  in  employ  three  young  fellows  of  great  promise — Francia 
Bigio,  Andrea  del  Sarto,  and  Andrea  Feltrini.  We  can  scarcely 
tell,  indeed,  whether  most  to  admire  the  cleverness  which  could 
discern  the  value  of  these  youths,  or  the  cunning  with  which 
jealousy  was  sown  between  Francia  Bigio  and  del  Sarto,  in  order 
that  the  convent  might  reap  the  advantage  of  their  rivalry.  To 
the  latter,  who  had  already  the  reputation  of  being  soft  and 
malleable,  the  sacristan  Fra  Mariano  suggested  how  quickly  his 
name  would  become  known  were  he  to  leave  a  successful  proof 
of  his  talent  in  a  public  and  much  frequented  locality,  and  how 
important  it  would  be  for  lu'm  to  work  rather  there  than  elsewhere, 
even  for  a  minimum  of  wages.  It  was  hinted  meanwhile  that  if 
he  refused  so  favourable  an  offer,  Francia  Bigio  would  accept  it — 
nay,  had  already  consented  to  do  so.  This  final  argument  ap- 
peared so  conclusive  to  Andrea  that  he  signed  a  contract  for 
three  frescoes,  which  he  immediately  began,  and  in  a  few  months 
he  had  uncovered  St.  Philip  sharing  his  Cloak  with  the  Leper, 
St.  Philip  cursing  the  Gamblers,  St.  Philip  restoring  the  Girl 
possessed  of  a  Devil.1 

Age  has  affected  the  episode  of  the  saint  and  the  leper,  in  which 
Andrea's  ability  as  a  draughtsman  and  an  imitator  of  easy  motion 
is  divulged  in  figures  of  good  proportions.  The  Curse  of  the 
Gamblers  is  more  spirited,  and  illustrates  Andrea's  versatility  in 
thought,  as  well  as  the  power  with  which  he  gives  life  to  every 
part  of  a  vast  landscape.  The  rabble  of  men-at-arms  playing 
cards  under  a  tree  has  been  overwhelmed  or  dispersed  by  a  stroke 
of  lightning  at  the  moment  when  the  saint  turned  to  assure  them 
of  the  wrath  of  God.  The  two  attendant  brethren  have  stopped 
because  St.  Philip  halted.  The  muleteer  in  the  distance  hurries 

1   VASARI,  v.  10  sqq. 
VI. — M 


166  ANDEEA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

away  as  he  looks  back  at  the  havoc — the  whole  scene  so  vivid  in 
its  contrasts,  so  happily  impulsive  in  their  rendering,  that  little 
remains  to  be  desired  except,  perhaps,  some  of  that  higher  and 
less  homely  quality,  the  lack  of  which  makes  Andrea  take  a  place 
below  Fra  Bartolommeo.  A  ready  action,  variety  of  position, 
appropriate  drapery,  fine  and  accurate  drawing  of  frame  and  limb, 
disclose  his  inborn  strength,  as  well  as  facility  for  making  the  best 
features  of  the  great  masters  his  own.  Space,  divided  according 
to  the  rules  of  the  best  Florentines,  is  filled  up  with  a  sense  of 
the  undoubted  dignity  and  earnestness  of  legendary  history.  In 
the  groups  life,  pulsation,  and  the  boldness  of  Uccello  distinguish 
every  personage.  The  execution  is  that  of  a  man  already  con- 
fident in  himself,  uniting  freedom  with  rapidity  in  reproduction, 
not  clinging  rigidly  to  pure  science  and  severe  measure,  but  sub- 
stituting for  these  quickness  and  spirit. 

The  same  simplicity  and  tact  are  preserved  in  the  central 

episode  of  the  fresco  in  which  St.  Philip  drives  the  demon  out  of 

the  female  supported  in  the  arms  of  her  relations,  the  interest  of 

the  spectators  in  the  miracle  being  well  kept  up,  and  made  evident 

x  without  coarseness  either  in  attitude  or  in  expression.1 

The  applause  which  these  three  pieces  received  encouraged 
Andrea  to  proceed,  and  he  at  once  resumed  the  brush  for  the 
Death  of  St.  Philip  and  the  Children  cured  by  St.  Philip's  Garment. 

The  first  of  these,  arranged  in  a  form  that  was  scarcely  to  be 
avoided,  represents  a  friar  behind  a  couch,  leaning  over  the 
prostrate  body  of  the  saint,  whilst  two  groups  stand  on  the  sides 
of  the  foreground.  The  clergy  in  rear  to  the  left  suspend  their 
chant  in  order  to  express  their  surprise  at  a  wonder  occurring 
before  their  eyes.  A  child  lies  dead  on  the  floor,  and  revives  at 
the  touch  of  the  bier,  the  two  incidents  of  the  death  and  resur- 
rection being  judiciously  compressed  into  one.  In  this,  more  than 
in  any  other  composition  of  the  series,  del  Sarto  tells  of  the 
study  which  he  devoted  to  Domenico  Ghirlandaio,  not  only  for 
the  sake  of  fit  distribution,  but  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  a 
just  partition  of  the  masses  of  light  and  shade.  Nothing  can  be 

*  1  In  the  seventeenth  century  some  masons,  working  in  the  court  of  the  Servi. 
broke  through  two  heads  in  this  fresco.  The  pieces  were  picked  up  and  put  together 
again  by  Domenico  Cresti  (il  Passignano)  (BALDINUCCI,  ix.  398  sq.). 


ST.    PHILIP   BENIZZI   CURSING   THE   GAMBLERS 

BY  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO 
From  a  fresco  in  SS.  Annunziata,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI. — To  face  page  166 


vii.]  FRESCOES  IN  SS.  ANNUNZIATA  167 

more  clearly  demonstrated  than  this  in  the  head  of  the  friar  who 
leans  over  St.  Philip,  where  the  transitions  are  given  with  re- 
markable force;  nor  would  the  fresco  as  a  whole  have  lost  any- 
thing had  this  law  of  equilibrium  been  extended  with  equal  im- 
partiality to  the  rest  of  the  dramatis  personce.  But  Andrea  seems 
never  to  have  been  fully  penetrated  with  the  necessity  for  apply- 
ing the  strict  rules  of  chiaroscuro.  Carried  away  by  his  feeling 
for  harmony  of  colour,  and  charmed  whenever  he  could  realize  a 
vague  and  vaporous  twilight  of  tone,  he  was  unable  to  combine 
that  appearance  with  absolute  neutral  contrasts,  especially  when 
urged  onwards  by  the  supreme  ease  and  confidence  with  which 
he  was  gifted.  But  whilst  he  was  thus  robbed  of  one  quality, 
the  balance  was  almost  restored  by  the  facility  with  which  he 
obtained  transparence,  gay  colours,  and  smoothness  in  the  melt- 
ing of  tints  into  each  other.  Without  hesitation,  and,  as  Vasari 
said,  senza  errori,  in  a  somewhat  subdued  and  quiet  key,  he  over- 
came the  greatest  difficulties  of  his  art,  and  if  not  in  1510,  cer- 
tainly in  1514,  deserved  to  be  called  the  best  fresco  painter  of 
Central  Italy,  not  excepting  even  Sanzio.  If  his  aim  principally 
was  to  reach  this  point,  it  was  natural  that  he  should  be  unable 
to  stop  at  will  to  attend  to  the  modelling  of  form  or  to  achieve 
that  which  a  more  phlegmatic  but  less  able  frescante  would  have 
done.  For  if  the  latter  had  failed  in  this  at  one  sitting,  he  would 
have  tried  to  supply  the  deficiency  at  a  second  by  dry  touching — 
a  remedy  which  del  Sarto  habitually  disdained.  •' 

The  Children  cured  by  the  Dress  of  St.  Philip  is  attractive, 
symmetrical,  and  full  of  truth.  A  priest  in  a  doorway  lays  the 
cloth  on  the  head  of  a  child  kneeling  in  front  of  its  mother.  Two 
persons  ascend  or  stand  at  the  foot  of  the  steps  on  each  hand. 
To  the  left,  a  cripple  receives  charity;  to  the  right,  an  aged  man 
leaning  on  his  staff  is  the  portrait  of  del  Sarto's  friend,  Andrea 
della  Kobbia.  Fleshy  rounded  curves  in  the  contour  of  females 
denotes  sensuality  in  the  artist.  Males  are  depicted  with  a 
rougher,  coarser  grain  of  flesh.  Each  party  to  the  action  has  his 
individuality.  Avoiding  an  ideal  of  perfection  to  which  he  might 
be  obliged  to  cling,  as  we  see  the  Frate  occasionally  doing,  Andrea 
has  no  thought  for  anything  but  the  reality.  Yet  that  reality,  if 
below  the  ideal,  and  not  absolutely  select,  is  dignified  and  genuine. 


168  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

The  drawing  is  good  in  style,  and  invariably  correct.  The  motions 
are  without  strain,  and  generally  appropriate.  There  is  a  con- 
scientious attendance  to  all  requirements,  such  as  we  are  not 
always  able  to  find  at  a  subsequent  period.  The  general  tone  is 
powerful,  harmonically  without  discord,  tasteful,  and  pleasing.1 

As  a  whole,  we  possess  in  these  five  frescoes,  done,  we  must 
remember,  before  the  close  of  1510,  a  very  creditable  series,  in 
which  we  find  no  difficulty  in  tracing  how  much  Andrea  del  Sarto 
was  indebted  to  the  works  of  Leonardo,  Fra  Bartolommeo,  and 
—  Mariotto.  From  the  first  he  took  a  dimpled  smile  that  might 
almost  be  called  stereotype,  and  from  the  two  last  certain  models 
of  form  and  the  peculiar  seeking  after  elegance  which  they  derived 
-—  from  da  Vinci.  To  the  warm  and  sympathetic  gaiety  of  colour 
^remarkable  in  the  Frate  he  gave  an  additional  vagueness  and 
transparency;  to  the  full  and  swelling  forms  of  female  beauty  in 
~^  della  Porta  something  more  of  the  sensuous.  The  public  justly 
applauded  his  performance,  and  as  he  began  to  feel  the  position 
he  had  won,  he  observed  to  his  clients  that,  greatly  as  he  was 
honoured  by  the  patronage  of  the  Servi,  he  still  preferred  employ- 
ment of  a  less  barren  kind. 

In  order  to  avoid  the  fatigues  and  loss  of  time  consequent  upon 
a  daily  walk  from  the  Piazza  del  Grano  to  the  Servi,  Andrea  had 
taken  rooms  with  Francia  Bigio  in  the  Sapienza,  a  block  of 
buildings  close  to  the  SS.  Annunziata,  where  Jacopo  Sansovino 
and  Eustici  already  had  their  lodging,2  and  not  far  from  the  shop 
of  Nanni  Unghero.3  In  Sansovino,  del  Sarto  found  a  friend  with 
whom  to  discuss  the  most  diverse  problems  of  his  profession. 
He  had  been  at  Home,  and  witnessed  the  meeting  of  two  genera- 
tions of  celebrated  painters  there.4  His  experience  was  already 
great,  his  conversation  probably  instructive.  He  was  reserved  for 
a  noble  career  as  an  architect  at  Venice,  and  in  the  meanwhile  was 
a  student  of  sculpture  at  Florence.  He  and  Andrea  constantly 
exchanged  views  and  opinions,  whilst  not  unfrequently  his  models 
were  those  from  which  del  Sarto  made  drawings  for  his  pictures.5 

1  On  the  foreground  we  read:  "  A.  D.  MDX."     VASAEI  fully  describes  these  five 
frescoes  (v.  10  sqq.). 

2  VASABI,  v.  8.  3  /&.,  vi.  56. 

4  VASARI,  Life  of  Sansovino;  TEMANZA,  do.  do. 

5  VASARI,  vii.  487  #7. 


vii.]       CLUBS  OF  THE  KETTLE  AND  THE  TROWEL         169 

Rustic!  was  a  sculptor,  too,  but  older — a  man  of  independent 
means,  whose  house  was  the  rallying  point  for  artists  in  general, 
and  the  seat  of  a  club  of  twelve  or  dodeka,  to  which  Andrea  del 
Sarto  belonged.  This  club,  which  was  called  the  "  Company  of 
the  Kettle,"  was  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  jollity  of  its  dinners, 
to  which  every  member  was  allowed  to  invite  four  strangers.  At 
these  convivial  gatherings  each  brought  his  own  food,  and  was 
fined  if  his  dish  happened  to  be  that  of  his  neighbour.  But  on 
grand  occasions,  concert  being  required,  previous  consultation 
took  place;  and  ingenuity  was  exhausted  in  making  temples  of 
pastry  and  sausages,  and  figures  carved  out  of  cold  beef  or  suck- 
ing-pigs. Yet  eating  and  drinking  was  not  the  exclusive  business 
of  the  association,  and  we  are  told  that  in  1519,  when  Francia 
Bigio  became  chairman,  or  archipaiuolo,  he  recited  a  comic  epic 
called  the  "  Battle  of  the  Mice  with  the  Frogs,"  which  has  been 
assigned  by  some  to  Andrea  del  Sarto,  whilst  others  believe  the 
author  to  have  been  Ottaviano  de'  Medici.1 

As  it  often  happens  when  such  clubs  consist  not  merely  of  boon 
companions,  but  of  persons  known  for  talent  in  their  business, 
the  more  exclusive  circles  are  moved  by  curiosity  to  visit  them, 
a  connecting  link  is  created  between  persons  whose  relative  rank 
would  otherwise  keep  them  for  ever  apart,  and  a  curious  mixture 
is  produced  in  which  the  worker  has  a  chance  of  learning  to  ape 
the  polish  of  the  high-bred  noble,  and,  vice  versa,  the  man  of 
station  condescends  to  a  dangerous  familiarity  with  those  whom 
he  has  not  ceased  to  regard  as  his  inferiors.  After  the  successful 
establishment  of  the  Kettle  Club,  that  of  the  "  Trowel "  arose  in 
1512.2  The  associates  were  ranged  in  divisions  answering  to  those 
of  the  great  and  small  guilds  of  Florence,  with  a  third-class  ad- 
joined, and  called  "  Adherents,"  of  whom  del  Sarto  was  one. 
Here  it  became  fashionable  to  read  burlesques  and  to  get  up 
masquerades,  the  arts,  as  usual,  contributing  to  the  entertain- 
ment by  quaint  decorations  or  by  scenic  paintings.3  As  the  meet- 

1  VASABI,  vi.  609;  and  REUMONT'S  A.  del  Sarto,  small  8°,  Leipzig,  1834,  Intr. 
p.  xvii.     The  poem  was  published  by  the  Abbate  Fontani  in  1788,  and  is  in  BIADI'S 
Life  of  Del  Sarto,  Mor.,  1829. 

2  For  these  and  the  subsequent  facts,  see  VASABI,  vi.  611  and  following. 

3  Tantalus  in  the  lower  regions  was  represented  at  one  of  the  club  dinners 

vi.  618). 


170  ANDREA  DEL  SAETO  [CH. 

ings  were  not  held  in  one  locality,  the  wealthier  subscribers  were 
able  to  distinguish  themselves  by  display  according  to  their 
means;  and  some  instances  are  mentioned  where  great  expense 
must  have  been  incurred,  as  when  Bernardino  di  Giordano  gave 
the  "  Mandragola  "  of  Niccolo  Macchiavelli  in  1524,  with  the 
scenes  and  properties  by  Andrea  del  Sarto  and  Aristotile  da 
S.  Gallo.  This  comedy  was  played  before  Alessandro  and  Ippo- 
lito  de'  Medici,  adolescents  at  that  time  under  the  care  of  Silvio 
Passerini,  Cardinal  of  Cortona;  and  it  was  not  considered  im- 
proper to  let  them  listen  to  dialogues  the  indecency  of  which  is 
said  to  exceed  the  utmost  stretch  of  licence.1  In  the  fifteenth 
century  Lorenzo  de'  Medici  patronized,  as  we  have  seen,  with  a 
judicious  measure  and  a  due  regard  to  social  positions.  He  re- 
spected men  of  genius  like  Domenico  Ghirlandaio.  He  made  an 
associate  of  a  scholar  like  Alberti.  In  the  sixteenth  century, 
artists  were  drawn  into  the  vortex  of  dissipation  and  immorality 
which  peculiarly  characterized  the  upper  classes  in  Italy,  and  there 
is  reason  to  believe  that  their  decline  was  the  more  rapid  for  that 
cause. 

The  frescoes  of  St.  Philip  Benizzi  had  scarcely  been  finished  by 
Andrea  del  Sarto,  than  commissions  poured  in  upon  him  from 
many  quarters.  To  accept  these  whilst  he  was  bound  to  finish 
the  court  of  the  Servi  was  dangerous.  The  sacristan  had  a  con- 
tract, and  might  have  enforced  it.  But  he  probably  had  enough 
knowledge  of  the  world  to  be  aware  that  if  he  pressed  his  ad- 
vantage too  hard  del  Sarto  might  escape  from  his  obligation  in- 
directly. It  was  therefore  arranged  that  two  more  frescoes  should 
be  furnished  in  the  SS.  Annunziata  for  a  better  price  than  that 
which  had  hitherto  been  conceded,  and  their  completion  was 
probably  left  indefinite  as  to  time.  It  is  hardly  to  be  doubted 
that  at  this  juncture,  as  Vasari  says,  part  of  the  refectory  of  the 
Vallombrosans  at  S.  Salvi  was  adorned  with  figures  of  saints,  that 
an  Annunciation  was  done  at  the  corner  of  Orsanmichele,  and 
that  two  or  three  altarpieces  were  delivered  at  the  same  period. 
The  first  of  these  are  so  like  the  frescoes  of  St.  Philip  at  the  Servi 
that  they  must  date  immediately  after  them.  They  represent 
two  cardinal  saints — SS.  Giovanni  Gualberto  and  Benedict — rest- 

1  Sec  VASABI,  vi.  437,  and  annot.,  ib. 


vii.]  VARIOUS  WORKS  171 

ing  on  clouds  in  a  blue  sky,  and  they  are  the  ornament  of  a  vaulted 
recess  in  which  Andrea  many  years  later  placed  a  Last  Supper.1 
The  Annunciation  at  the  corner  of  Orsanmichele  is  all  but  ob- 
literated.2 

A  fine  and  fairly  preserved  Christ  appearing  as  a  Gardener  to 
the  Magdalen,  ordered  by  the  monks  of  S.  Gallo,  is  said  to  exist 
in  a  private  church  belonging  to  the  Covoni  in  Casentino,3  finished 
contemporarily  with  an  Annunciation  in  the  same  monastery, 
which  is  now  at  the  Pitti.4  The  angel  in  the  latter  seems  to  have 
dropped  slowly  from  heaven  on  a  cloud,  and  to  have  surprised 
the  Virgin  at  her  desk.  His  mien  is  calm  and  composed,  and  the 
mode  in  which  he  is  presented  recalls  Fra  Bartolommeo  in  the 
altarpiece  intended  for  S.  Pietro  at  Murano.  But  the  move- 
ment and  lines,  though  soft  and  gentle,  are  unconstrained  and 
free,  as  in  del  Sarto's  own  creation,  the  Nativity  at  the  Servi. 
The  Virgin  is  most  dignified  in  air  and  pose.  Decorum  and  grave 
beauty  are  almost  as  completely  combined  as  in  della  Porta. 
Without  the  emptiness  which  grew  into  a  defect  with  Andrea's 
later  years,  the  colour  is  rich,  and  in  good  keeping  with  a  land- 
scape full  of  atmosphere.  The  lights  and  shadows  are  almost  as 
well  defined  as  in  Mariotto  and  the  Frate,  and  the  handling  is 
surprising  for  its  lightness  and  ease.  All  that  is  wanting  to  en- 
title the  painter  to  an  equal  rank  by  the  side  of  the  masters  we 
have  named  is  the  scientific  correctness  of  form  and  chiaroscuro. 
We  ascertain  the  exact  date  of  this  panel  from  the  fact  that  the 
predella  was  entrusted  to  Pontormo,  who  entered  the  atelier  at 
the  Sapienza  in  1512  and  left  it  in  1513.5 

If  in  1510  Andrea  deserved  already  to  be  called  one  of  the  best 

1  VASABI,  v.  14.     Figures  life-size,  in  fresco,  tastefully  coloured,  reminiscent 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo,  and  fairly  preserved. 

2  There  are  marks  of  an  Eternal,  and  of  the  Virgin's  head,  and  part  of  angel, 
still  in  existence.     The  rest  is  gone.     The  fragments  are  like  the  works  at  S.  Salvi. 
See  VASABI,  v.  14. 

*  3  This  must  be  a  mistake.  The  editor  is  indebted  to  Dr.  Giovanni  Poggi 
for  the  information  that  the  picture  in  question,  having  in  1527  been  trans- 
ferred from  S.  Gallo  to  S.  Jacopo  tra  i  fossi,  passed  thence  in  1849  to  the 
Academy  in  Florence,  when  it  in  1875  came  to  the  Uffizi  (No.  93). 

4  Pitti,  No.  124,  once  transferred  from  S.  Gallo  to  S.  Jacopo  fra  Fossi  (VASABI, 
v.  17;  vi.  247).     The  flesh  in  the  Virgin  is  somewhat  injured.    The  figures  are  life- 
size. 

5  VASABI,  v.  17;  vi.  247.     Pontormo's  predella  is  gone, 


172  ANDEEA  DEL  SAETO  [CH. 

executants  in  fresco  of  his  day,  in  1512  he  might  fairly  be  adjudged 
excellent  in  the  practice  of  oil.  Nor  is  there  any  reason  to  doubt 
but  that  this  excellence  was  willingly  admitted.  Amongst  the 
acquaintances  made  during  the  study  of  the  cartoons  of  Michael 
Angelo  and  Leonardo  in  the  Papal  Hall  at  Florence,  Baccio 
Bandinelli  is  to  be  numbered.  His  designs  had  been  praised  so 
highly  by  his  comrades  and  other  judges  for  their  boldness  and 
decision  that  his  vanity  claimed  a  place  abreast  of  Buonarroti. 
Anxious  to  add  to  this  quality  that  of  a  good  colourist  on  panel, 
he  asked  Andrea  del  Sarto  to  take  his  portrait,  hoping,  in  the 
event  of  his  consenting,  to  secure  a  good  likeness  and  to  surprise 
the  newest  tricks  of  the  profession.  Vasari  amusingly  dwells  on 
the  indignation  of  del  Sarto  at  this  mixture  of  cunning  and  deceit 
in  Bandinelli,  and  affirms  that  Andrea  kept  Baccio  so  long  sitting 
he  could  not  learn  any  of  the  desired  secrets.1  The  story,  apart 
from  its  illustration  of  Baccio's  character,  clearly  proves  the  respect 
felt  by  Andrea's  contemporaries  for  his  power  as  an  easel-painter. 
Towards  the  end  of  1511,  and  during  the  two  following  years, 
del  Sarto  was  occasionally  busy  in  finishing  a  Nativity  of  the 
Virgin  and  a  Procession  of  the  Magi  in  the  court  of  the  Servi, 
and  two  parables  in  the  garden  of  the  same  convent.  With  the 
help  of  Andrea  Feltrini  and  his  own  pupil,  Pontormo,  he  got  up 
the  cars  for  a  triumph  with  which  the  elevation  of  Leo  X.  to  the 
Papacy  was  celebrated  in  the  early  part  of  1513.  All  Florence 
was  in  excitement  at  the  return  of  the  Medici.  But  neither  his 
professional  occupations  nor  the  vicissitudes  of  politics  were  of 
interest  to  del  Sarto  in  comparison  with  one  particular  pursuit 
to  which  his  attention  was  most  exclusively  devoted.  He  had 
long  been  under  the  charm  of  a  hatter's  lovely  wife,  whose  hus- 
band, Carlo  Eecanati,  had  a  shop  in  the  Via  S.  Gallo.  The  death 
of  the  latter  gave  del  Sarto  an  opportunity  which  he  is  said  to 
have  long  desired.  He  married  Lucrezia  del  Fede,  and,  according 
to  Vasari,  took  a  very  beautiful  but  very  faithless  partner  to  his 
side.2  Lucrezia,  it  is  certain,  was  of  a  most  overbearing  and 

1  VASARI,  v.  22  sq.,  and  vi.  138  sq. 

2  The  marriage  ceremony  was  performed  on  December  26,  1512  (BiADi,  in 
RETTMONT,  u.s.,  Life  of  Del  Sarto,  note  to  p.  54).      [*  This  is  a  misunderstanding ; 
the  date  in  question  is  given  by  Biadi  as  that  of  Recanati's  death.     According 
to  Milanesi,  however  (VASARI,  v.  19,  n.  1),  he  only  died  on  September  17,  1516.] 


THE  NATIVITY  OF  THE  VIRGIN 

BY  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO 
From  a  fresco  in  SS.  Annunziata,  Florence 


Photo,  Alinari 


VI.— To  face  page  172 


vii.]  BIRTH  OF  VIRGIN  IN  SS.  ANNUNZIATA  173 

intermeddling  temper ;  and  her  treatment  of  Andrea's  apprentices, 
Vasari  amongst  the  number,  is  perhaps  the  cause  why  her  char- 
acter has  been  depicted  in  a  most  unfavourable  light.  It  is  not 
said,  indeed,  that  Pontormo  left  his  master  because  Lucrezia 
teased  him;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  this  occurred  immediately 
after  Andrea's  marriage  in  1513.1 

As  regards  Andrea  himself,  it  cannot  be  affirmed  that  his  new 
state  contributed  in  any  sense  to  impair  the  talents  with  which 
he  had  been  gifted.  On  the  contrary,  there  are  no  examples  of 
success  in  his  whole  lifetime  equal  to  that  which  his  two  last 
frescoes  in  the  court  of  the  Servi  obtained. 

A  glance  at  the  annexed  reproduction  of  the  Nativity  will  show 
that  he  really  possessed  the  eminence  that  was  conceded  to  him  \/ 
as  a  composer.  Consistently  in  the  path  which  had  been  opened 
with  the  incidents  from  the  legends  of  St.  Philip,  the  great  art 
of  appropriately  disposing  figures  is  applied.  Two  principal 
groups  occupy  the  chief  places,  and  are  bound  to  each  other  by 
the  brooding  Joachim,  who  moodily  sits,  as  if  carved  by  Michael  i/ 
Angelo,  in  the  background.  St.  Anna  is  the  centre  of  attraction 
in  the  group  on  the  right,  the  infant  Virgin  that  of  the  group  to 
the  left.  The  dimpled  faces  of  the  females  in  attendance,  and 
the  grave  dignity  in  the  gait  and  air  of  the  two  visitors,  are  those 
which  we  admire  in  Leonardo  and  Domenico  Ghirlandaio.  There  \S 
is  an  excessive  freedom  and  natural  appearance  in  the  move- 
ments and  full,  developed  forms,  which  tell  of  the  progress  of  the 
age  and  the  influence  of  Fra  Bartolommeo.  The  proportions  are 
good,  the  outlines  sweeping.  The  action  is  varied  and  expressive, 
the  draperies  are  full  and  excellent  in  cast.  The  perfect  fusion 
and  more  than  usually  successful  contrast  of  light  and  shade 
suggest  the  presence  of  real  flesh  and  blood,2  the  handling  being 
more  than  ever  faultless,  and  producing  transparence  without 
objectionable  thicknesses  of  surface.  Eichness  and  relief  are 
united  with  finished  modelling.  What  da  Vinci  produced  with 
oils  in  the  Mona  Lisa  seems  realized  by  Andrea  del  Sarto  with 
fresco.  In  the  subdued  yet  gay  tones  peculiar  to  himself  he  gives 
sweet  chords  of  harmony  with  none  of  the  glare  of  the  primaries, 

1  See  VASARI,  vii.  561;  v.  19;  vi  246,  248:  vii  S-10 

2  Vasari  truly  says  so  (v.  15  aq  ) 


174  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

yet  without  the  excessive  soberness  of  tertiaries.  There  is  a 
calm  depth  of  atmosphere  over  all,  in  the  upper  mist  of  which 
cherubs  disport  with  charming  vivacity.1  In  short,  the  Nativity 
is  on  the  highest  level  ever  reached  in  fresco.  There  is  only 
more  bravura  in  the  Last  Supper  of  S.  Salvi  or  in  the  Madonna 
del  Sacco. 

Yet,  as  every  object  in  life  has  its  unfavourable  side,  this 
masterpiece  has  also  its  defects.  We  miss  in  its  complex  the 
strong  control  which  is  usual  in  Fra  Bartolommeo,  Raphael,  and 
Leonardo.  Domenico  Ghirlandaio  accustoms  us  to  a  serene 
severity  in  the  presentation  of  such  scenes  as  these.  Leonardo 
and  Michael  Angelo  added  what  was  necessary  to  create  modern 
art  in  its  technical  improvements,  its  select  ideal  in  elegance  of 
action,  and  shape.  Fra  Bartolommeo  had  his  part  in  this  striving 
which  was  crowned  with  final  success  by  Raphael.  Andrea  del 
Sarto,  who  gave  the  last  polish  to  fresco,  introduced  the  germ  of 
a  licence  which  soon  became  very  marked.  The  variegated  aspect 
of  his  tints,  which  is  already  apparent  even  in  his  Nativity,  be- 
comes offensive  by  excess.  Masaccio,  who  was  the  colourist  of 
his  age,  and  who  forestalled  it  as  regards  atmosphere  and  chiaro- 
scuro, kept  to  a  stern  simplicity  of  key.  Fra  Bartolommeo 
already  shows  us  how  surfaces  can  be  broken,  especially  in  shadow, 
by  intricate  interweaving  of  tints.  This  principle  was  carried  out 
with  still  greater  frequency  by  del  Sarto,  who  thus  rivalled  the 
Frate  in  giving  a  new  feature  to  Florentine  painting.  But  they 
inaugurated  a  system  which  was  soon  to  be  productive  of  evil  by 
substituting  artificial  effect  to  the  study  of  nature.  This  evil 
arose  in  del  Sarto  probably  from  the  attempt  to  work  on  panel 
with  the  same  fluid  vehicle  as  on  lime,  using  the  underground  as 
a  means  for  transparence.  But  in  this  attempt  the  speed  with 
which  he  laboured  placed  him  at  a  disadvantage,  and  for  that 
and  other  reasons  he  remains  far  below  Leonardo.  Thus  it  hap- 
pened at  Florence  that  the  very  reverse  occurred  from  that  which 

1  The  colour  in  the  upper  arch  of  this  fresco  is  somewhat  eaten  away  by  time, 
or  absorbed  by  the  plaster.  There  is  a  constant  contrast  of  warm  light  with  cool 
shadow.  The  flesh  of  a  pearly -grey  in  the  darker  places.  On  the  mantelshelf 
one  sees  the  arms  of  the  Medici  held  by  a  child,  and  on  an  ornament  the  words  : 
"Andreas  faciebat."  Between  the  pilasters  one  reads  " A.D.  MDXIIII.,"  and 
beneath  is  the  double  A  interlaced,  which  is  Andrea's  usual  monogram. 


Photo,  Hanfstaengl 


PORTRAIT  OF  LUCREZIA  DEL  FEDE 

BY  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO 
From  a  picture  in  the  Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum,  Berlin 


VI. — To  face  page  174 


vii.]  PORTRAITS  OF  LUCREZIA  DEL  FEDE  175 

we  note  in  Venice.  In  Florence,  fresco  was  carried  to  far  greater 
excellence  than  oil-painting,  because  its  use  was  most  common. 
The  Venetians  transferred  the  technical  methods  usual  to  them 
from  canvas  to  wall,  and  failed  almost  invariably  in  the  trial. 

As  Jacopo  da  Empoli  sat  in  the  court  of  the  Servi  copying  the 
Nativity  of  del  Sarto  (about  the  year  1570),  an  old  lady  who  had 
evidently  come  to  Mass  stopped  by  his  easel  and  began  talking 
to  him.  She  pointed  out  one  of  the  figures  in  the  fresco  as  a 
likeness  of  Andrea's  wife,  and,  as  she  warmed  over  this  theme, 
revealed  herself  to  Jacopo  as  Lucrezia  del  Fede.1  The  person 
most  like  del  Sarto's  spouse  is  the  female  in  the  centre  of  the 
foreground,  whose  type  and  face  her  husband,  with  or  without 
intention,  repeated  from  this  time  forward  in  almost  all  his 
Madonnas.  She  was  a  full,  matronly  woman  of  fine  proportions, 
of  whom  we  have  the  lineaments  in  a  fine  portrait  by  Andrea  at 
the  Berlin  Museum,2  though  not  perfectly  coinciding  in  every 
respect  with  a  second  in  the  Museum  of  Madrid.3  She  must  have 
had  some  considerable  amount  of  patience  to  sit,  as  she  so  fre- 
quently did,  to  her  better  half. 

Simultaneously  with  those  of  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin,  Andrea 
had  made  the  cartoons  of  the  Procession  of  the  Magi,  intended 
as  an  amplification  of  the  Nativity  of  Christ  by  Baldovinetti. 
With  great  activity  and  ready  movements  in  the  crowd  of  Kings, 
accompanied  by  their  Court  and  suite,  with  sufficient  dignity  in 
the  several  parts,  this  fresco  is  done  with  a  still  more  running 
hand,  but  with  less  chastened  sentiment  than  its  companion. 
Perhaps  the  wish  to  contrast  staid  and  modest  bearing  in  females, 
of  which  the  Nativity  chiefly  consists,  with  bravery  and  energy 
in  males,  of  which  the  Procession  is  exclusively  composed,  had 
something  to  do  with  the  self-confident  swing  generally  prevalent 
in  the  figures.  The  result  only  confirms  the  impression  previously 
created.  Amongst  the  King's  followers  to  the  left  of  Sansovino, 
who  stands  with  the  musician  Ajolle  on  the  right  foreground,  is 

1  BALDINTTCCI,  Opere,  u.s.,  Life  of  Jacopo  da  Empoli. 

2  Berlin,  Museum,  No.  240  (wood,  oil,  life-size). 

3  Madrid,  No.  332.     This  portrait  is  very  fine,  dignified,  and  noble  in  pose, 
but  deprived  of  much  transparence  by  restoring.     The  form  is  given  with  some  of 
Leonardo's  precision.     The  matronly  shape  and  squareness  of  Lucrezia  is  not  in 
this  portrait,  which  is  one  of  the  best  by  del  Sarto. 


176  ANDEEA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

the  likeness  of  Andrea  del  Sarto  by  himself,  the  same  in  features 

as  another  at  the  Uffizi  which  Vasari  engraved  for  his  Lives. 

The  face  is  regular;  it  is  that  of  a  man  of  robust  constitution, 

but  far  from  refined,  and  in  this  respect  a  reflex  of  del   Sarto's 

individuality.     It  neither  suggests  the  elevation  of  Leonardo,  nor 

the  polish  of  Kaphael,  nor  the  grand  force  of  Michael  Angelo. 

Without  the  feeling  for  gorgeous  tone  peculiar  to  Titian,  but 

with  a  sense  of  vapour  akin  to  Correggio's,  he  is  well  described 

as  almost  "  divine  "  in  his  mode  of  colouring.     Born  a  painter, 

according  to  Vasari,1  he  was  versatile  as  a  composer,  with  a 

tendency  to  conventionalism,  because  he  overlooked  the  variety 

required  in  the  treatment  of  different  objects,  such  as  flesh,  cloth, 

wood,  stones,  leaves,  and  sky.     But  he  was  homely  even  in  his 

energy,  because  he  had  not  the  breed  of  his  great  rivals.     We 

have  spoken  of  the  portrait  at  the  Ufnzi.    It  is  on  a  tile  hastily 

but  freely  laid  in  at  a  late  period  of  the  master's  life.2    There  is 

a  much  finer  one  in  possession  of  the  Marquis  Campana,  who 

purchased  it  from  the  Capponi  family  at  Florence.    Here  we  have 

the  same  general  contour,  shape  of  bone,  and  character  of  the 

head,  as  in  the  Procession  of  the  Magi  at  the  Servi.     Though 

much  restored,  it  unquestionably  resembles  that  of  the  Ufnzi, 

and  is  undoubtedly  by  Andrea  himself  when  aged  about  thirty.3 

The  frescoes  of  the  Servi,  having  been  finished  in  1514,  were 

uncovered  at  the  same  time  as  the  Sposalizio  of  Francia  Bigio.4 

Those  of  the  Servi  garden,  which  have  perished,  and  others  of 

inferior  interest,  were  no  doubt  completed  at  the  same  period.5 

1  VASABI,  iv.  12;  v.  6  sq. 

2  Uffizi,  No.  280.     The  face  is  vulgar,  and  the  dress  neglected;  the  colour  thick, 
opaque,  and  reddish  in  flesh.     Fresco. 

3  Mr.  Beumont  mentions  this  portrait,  which  he  had  seen  in  the  house  of  the 
Marquis  Vincenzo  Capponi  at  Florence.     On  the  back  of  the  panel,  we  are  told, 
are  the  words:  "  p°.  1518."     The  face  is  turned  three-quarters  to  the  left.     The 
head  adorned  with  long  hair  of  pleasing  curl  falling  from  a  black  cap,  the  white 
chemisette  covered  by  a  dark  silk  vest  with  violet  sleeves.     On  the  green  ground 
the  double  A  interlaced.     Life-size,  oil,  wood.     The  face  and  hair  much  repainted. 
[*  The  editor  has  been  unable  to  trace  this  picture.  3 

4  The  whole  sum  promised  to  A.  del  Sarto  for  the  frescoes  was  98  florins.     He 
received  a  bonus  of  42  florins  in  addition  (annot.  VASABI,  v.  13). 

6  There  are  records  of  part  payment  for  the  Procession  of  the  Magi  on  Decem- 
ber 12,  1511,  and  for  the  Nativity  on  the  25th  of  the  same  month.  Also  an  item 
for  work  in  the  garden  in  June  25,  1512,  and  a  further  notice  of  the  same  kind 


vii.J       FRESCOES  IN  THE  CHIOSTRO  DELLO  SCALZO        177 

We  do  not  know  when  the  head  of  Christ  on  the  high-altar,  which 
Vasari  praises  so  much,  and  which  in  a  great  measure  deserves 
his  encomiums,  was  done.1  It  is  known  that  the  Assumption  for 
which  he  contracted  in  June  (16),  1515,  was  afterwards  carried 
out  by  Pontormo.2  The  Brotherhood  of  the  Scalzo  had  overbid 
the  brethren  of  the  SS.  Annunziata,  and  del  Sarto  had  been 
induced  to  promise  the  continuation  of  the  monochromes,  of 
which  a  solitary  example  had  been  furnished  so  many  years  before. 

Before  November,  1515,  he  had  finished  there  the  allegory  of 
Justice  and  the  Sermon  of  St.  John  in  the  Desert,  in  which  the 
simplicity  and  repose  of  the  composition  distinctly  recall  Do-     ^ 
menico  Ghirlandaio,  whilst  some  of  the  personages  about  the  * 
saint,  who  preaches  from  a  stump  in  the  centre  of  the  space, 
have  a  wildness  and  angular  drapery  that  betray  a  sudden  and 
passing  change  in  the  spirit  of  the  artist.     It  was  the  time  in     S 
which  the  engravings  of  Diirer's  Passion,  first  published  in  1511,  V 
had  found  their  way  to  Italy,  and  received  a  genuine  tribute  of 
admiration.    Del  Sarto  was  tempted  to  imitate  them,  and  sur- 
rendered some  of  his  old  Florentine  simplicity  in  order  to  assume 
a  broken  system  of  line  and  an  unnatural  exhibition  of  strong 
action  and  muscular  force. 

As  he  brought  these  frescoes  to  a  close,  the  news  of  Leo  X.'s 
coming  spread  through  Florence;  and  unusual  efforts  were  re- 
in June,  1513.  The  date  of  1514  on  the  Nativity,  and  the  statement  of  VASARI 
(v.  192)  that  that  fresco  as  well  as  that  of  the  Magi  and  the  Sposalizio  of  Francia 
Bigio  were  uncovered  at  one  time,  are  conclusive  as  to  when  this  series  at  the  Servi 
was  finished  (see  annot.  VASARI,  v.  16  sg.  and  67).  There  are  two  panels  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Fuller  Maitland  which  seem  copies  of  Andrea's  frescoes  in  the 
garden.  They  are  by  Nanaccio.  [*  These  were  bought  at  the  Fuller -Maitland 
sale  (May  10,  1879,  Nos.  102  and  103)  by  Mr.  Eagle.] 

The  other  frescoes  at  the  Servi  were  in  the  Novitiate;  one  of  them,  now  in  the 
Academy  of  Arts  (No.  75),  is  a  naked  Christ  on  the  Tomb,  life-size,  very  easily 
handled,  and  transparent.  The  other  piece  is  an  interior  in  monochrome;  in  a 
room  used  as  an  infirmary  for  women  (VASARI,  v.  34.)  |j*  The  monastery  of 
SS.  Annunziata  is  now  occupied  by  the  Istituto  di  studi  superiori  and  the  Istituto 
geografico  militare.] 

1  The  head  is  of  a  warm,  pleasing  tone,  of  a  fine  mould  for  del  Sarto.      The 
hands  are  crossed  on  the  breast  (wood,  oil,  life-size).    Another  head  of  Christ 
(?  a  replica),  on  canvas,  in  the  same  place,  is  missing,  having  been  sold  (VASARI, 
v.  39^.) 

2  Sec  the  record  in  VASARI  (annot.,  v.  67  «g.). 


178  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

quired,  considering  the  shortness  of  the  notice,  to  get  ready  the 
triumphal  arches  and  other  decorations  with  which  that  event 
was  celebrated.  Del  Sarto  and  his  friends — Jacopo  Sansovino 
and  Eustici — concerted  measures  with  extraordinary  decision, 
and  the  two  first  were  thus  enabled  to  produce  a  gigantic  model 
of  the  front  of  S.  Maria  del  Fiore,  which  Leo  only  wished  he  could 
have  seen  carried  out  in  stone  with  equal  readiness.1 

Eesuming  his  duties  at  the  Scalzo  immediately  after,  he  laid 
the  borders  round  the  Baptism  of  Christ,  the  Justice,  and 
the  Sermon;  and  at  midsummer,  1517,  he  gave  the  final 
touches  to  St.  John  Baptizing  in  the  Desert  and  the  Cap- 
ture, both  of  them  animated  scenes,  full  of  exuberant  strength, 
and  well-balanced  groups,  but  slightly  mannered  in  the  drawing.2 

In  the  meanwhile,  and  in  order  to  vary  the  monotony  of  labour 
at  monochromes,  he  did  for  S.  Francesco  of  Florence  the  Virgin 
and  Child,  with  St.  Francis,  St.  John  Evangelist  and  two  angels, 
now  in  the  gallery  of  the  Uffizi.3  In  the  young  and  handsome 
Virgin  standing  on  a  pedestal,  the  study  of  a  good  model  is 
as  evident  as  that  of  a  coarse  one  is  betrayed  in  the  vulgar 
realism  of  the  St.  Francis.  The  Evangelist,  on  the  contrary,  is 
full  of  feeling  and  of  a  mild  character  well  deserving  praise. 
Nothing  can  exceed  the  harmonious  vagueness  of  the  misty  tone 
which  bathes  and  almost  obliterates  the  outlines.  For  fusion 
and  transparent  gaiety  of  colour,  del  Sarto  was  never  more 
remarkable.  But  the  striking  feature  here  is  not  so  much  that 
the  picture  is  a  masterpiece,  as  that  we  find  the  painter  adapting 
his  means  to  his  subject  with  astonishing  versatility.  At  the  very 
moment  that  he  surprises  us  in  the  Scalzo  by  strength  and  energy, 
he  drops  into  an  excessive  softness  in  the  handling  and  tinting  of 
a  quiet  scene  on  panel. 

In  order  to  show  at  the  same  time  that  he  was  at  home  in 
every  mood,  he  accepted  a  commission  from  the  monastery  of 

1  VASABI,  v.  25.     In  the  spring  of  1516  (March  17),  Del  Sarto  was  employed  at 
the  funeral  of  Giuliano  de'  Medici  (VASABI,  v.  208). 

2  See  the  records  in  annot.  VASARI,  v.  68,  and  VASABI  himself,  ib.  21  sq. 

3  Florence,  Uffizi,  No.  1,112.    Wood,  life-size,  inscribed:  "AND.  SAB.  FLOR.  FAB. 

AD    SVMMV.    BEGINA.    TBONV.    DEFEBTVB    IN    ALTVM    MDXVII."      [*  This    picture    IS 

popularly  known  as  the  Madonna  dell'  arpie,  from  the  harpies  carved  in  the 
pedestal  on  which  the  Virgin  is  standing.] 


vii.]  ANDREA  AND  MICHAEL  ANGELO  179 

S.  Gallo,  and  thought  out  the  noble  altarpiece  of  the  Pitti — 
The  Fathers  Disputing  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity — in 
every  line  of  which  stern  power  and  boldness  are  discerned. 
Yet,  as  usual,  there  is  abundance  of  the  atmosphere  and  vapour 
which  are  now  his  peculiar  characteristics.  He  seems  at  this 
moment  to  have  been  looking  at  some  of  Era  Bartolommeo's 
latest  emanations,  such  as  the  solitary  St.  Vincent,  now  at  the 
Academy,  or  some  statues  of  Michael  Angelo;  for  the  masks  are 
expressive  and  resolute,  the  attitudes  are  grandiose,  the  forms 
well  proportioned,  weighty,  and  nobly  draped.1 

Michael  Angelo  is  said  to  have  expressed  a  high  opinion  of  " 
Andrea  del  Sarto,  amongst  others  to  Kaphael,  to  whom  he  is  -'"' 
reported  to  have  observed:  "  There  is  a  little  fellow  in  Florence  " 
(meaning  Andrea)  "  who  will  bring  sweat  to  your  brow  if  ever 
he  is  engaged  in  great  works."2    That  they  knew  each  other  is 
certain,  because  it  was  Buonarroti  who  took  young  Vasari  to  • — ' 
del  Sarto's  shop  in  1524,3  and  Andrea  for  a  period  was  a  fanatic  i 
admirer  of  his  style.     We  see  this  not  only  in  the  Dispute  on  - — • 
the  Trinity,  but  in  a  Charity  at  the  Louvre,  and  a  Pieta  in 
the  Imperial  Gallery  at  Vienna,  both  of  which  were  fruits  of 
the  year  1518,  and  one  of  them  produced  at  a  distance  from 
Florence. 

Before  the  close  of  1516,  Giovambattista  Puccini,  a  dealer,  had 
bought  from  Andrea  del  Sarto  a  Dead  Christ  mourned  by  three 
angels,  which,  with  little  satisfaction  to  the  author,  had  been 
engraved  by  Agostino  Veneziano.4  This  picture  having  been 
sent  to  the  French  Court,  attracted  attention,  and  created  a 
demand  for  others.  The  subsequent  despatch  of  a  Madonna  to 
Paris,  and  its  sale  for  a  large  profit,  raised  the  reputation  of  del  -*""*1 
Sarto  still  higher,  and  an  agent  was  instructed  by  Francis  I.  in 
the  spring  of  1518  to  sound  the  artist  as  to  his  inclination  for  an 
engagement  in  his  capital.5  The  prospect  was  too  enticing  to  be 
resisted,  and  Andrea,  leaving  wife  and  kith  and  kin  behind, 
started  about  June  for  France,  furnished  with  ample  means  for 

1  Florence,  Pitti,  No.  172. 

2  BOCCHI,  BeUezze  di  Firenze,  in  annot.  VASARI,  v.  66. 

3  VASARI,  vii.  561 ;  vii.  8,  191  sq. 

4  VASARI,  v.  23  sq.,  420.     The  print  is  dated  1516.     See  also  RBUMONT'S  Life 
of  Del  Sarto,  u.s.,  p.  92.     The  original  panel  is  missing.  6  VASARI,  v.  26,  29. 


180  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

his  journey,  and  in  company  of  his  assistant  Sguazzella.1  His 
reception,  and  the  rich  presents  of  money  and  clothes  made  to 
him  on  arrival,  were  well  calculated  to  inflame  his  zeal,  and  he 
was  employed  forthwith  on  a  likeness  of  the  babe  Dauphin,2  for 
which  the  King  gave  a  purse  of  three  hundred  gold  pieces.3 

Amongst  the  productions  of  this  time,  none  is  more  important, 
as  showing  Andrea's  leaning  towards  Buonarroti,  than  the 
Charity,  which  now  hangs  in  the  collection  of  the  Louvre.4 
Though  it  has  lost  much  beauty  of  colour,  it  was  evidently  done 
with  Andrea's  most  consummate  art,  the  style  being  more  seri- 
ously considered  than  that  of  the  Madonna  of  1517.  The  maxims 
•of  Michael  Angelo  are  applied  with  a  determined  purpose,  so  as 
to  be  obvious  not  only  in  the  conception,  the  arrangement,  and 
action,  but  in  the  grandeur  of  the  forms,  the  way  in  which  motion 
is  suggested,  and  the  drawing  of  the  parts.  We  are  reminded  of 
nothing  so  much  as  of  the  Madonna,  with  the  Child  at  her  breast, 
left  unfinished  by  Michael  Angelo  in  the  Medici  chapel  at  S. 
Lorenzo  of  Florence.  There  is  no  other  creation  of  this  period 
so  like  this  one  as  the  Pieta  in  the  Imperial  Gallery  in  Vienna, 
where  the  Dead  Christ  lying  on  the  foreground  is  bewailed  by  the 
Virgin  and  two  angels.  The  effort  made  by  Andrea  in  this  piece 
to  realize  despairing  lamentation  is  accompanied  by  no  refine- 
ment. There  is  nothing  ideally  select  in  the  shape  of  the  Re- 
deemer or  in  the  face  of  His  Mother,  but  the  naturalism  of  the 
nude,  the  correctness  of  the  drawing  and  modelling,  and  the 
intensity  given  to  the  expression  of  grief,  are  so  genuine  that, 
whilst  we  miss  the  instinctive  dignity  of  the  period  of  Giotto  and 
Angelico,  the  nobleness  of  Masaccio  and  Ghirlandaio,  the  elegance 
of  Leonardo  and  Fra  Bartolommeo,  and  the  elevation  of  Raphael, 
we  still  find  much  to  admire  and  to  praise,  the  more  as  the  colour 
is  still  brilliant  and  powerful.5 

1  He  started  after  May;  for  on  the  23rd  of  that  month  he  acknowledges  the 
receipt  of  150  florins  from  Bartolommeo  del  Fede  as  payment  of  the  dowry  brought 
him  by  Lucrezia.     See  annot.  VASARI,  v.  69,  and  VASABI  himself,  v.  29  sq. 

2  Born,  February  28,  1518.  3  VASARI,  v.  30. 

4  Louvre,  No.  1,518.    Wood,  transferred  to  canvas,  oil,  figures  large  as  life, 
inscribed:  "Andreas  Sartus  Florentinus  me  pinxit  MD XVIII."     There  is  an  old 
copy  of  this  Charity  in  the  Museum  of  Nantes. 

5  Vienna,  Imperial  Gallery,  No.  39.      Wood,  figures  under  life-size,  inscribed: 
"  And.  Sar.  Flo.  fac.,"  a  little  empty  in  the  shadows,  and  injured  by  old  cleaning 


vii.]  RETURN  FROM  FRANCE  TO  FLORENCE  181 

Whilst  del  Sarto  was  thus  charming  his  new  patrons  with  these 
and  other  masterpieces,1  his  wife  was  spending  a  solitary  time  at 
Florence,  and  wrote  letters  urging  her  husband  to  return.  The 
tenderest  fibres  of  Andrea's  heart  were  moved  by  her  prayers, 
and  he  asked  for  leave,  promising  a  speedy  return.  Francis 
acceded  to  this  application,  and  even  trusted  del  Sarto  with 
funds  for  buying  works  of  art  in  Italy.  But  his  confidence  was 
betrayed  by  Andrea  in  the  most  unpardonable  manner. 

Having  squandered  his  own  and  the  King's  money  at  Florence 
in  the  building  of  a  house,  Andrea  found  himself  unable  to  make 
the  necessary  purchases,  and,  dreading  his  patron's  anger,  he  was 
forced  to  remain  at  home.  How  he  succeeded  in  escaping  punish- 
ment for  his  breach  of  trust  is  a  mystery  unexplained  to  the 
present  day,  and  it  is  characteristic  of  the  condition  of  morals  in 
that  age,  if  we  admit  the  truth  of  Vasari's  history,  which  was 
never  impugned,  that  Andrea  suffered  little  in  position  or  in 
purse  from  an  offence  that  might  have  been  productive  to  him 
of  the  most  serious  consequences. 

In  1520  del  Sarto,  no  longer  thinking  of  his  French  connection, 
and  evidently  secure  from  all  pursuit,  resumed  his  business  at 
Florence,  and  renewed  his  old  relations  with  the  Brotherhood  of 
the  Scalzo.  In  1520  he  composed  the  allegories  of  Faith  and 
Charity  in  that  cloister,  and  would  have  continued  the  series,  but 
that  he  was  called  away  by  more  powerful  patrons. 

Ottaviano  de'  Medici,  having  been  charged  by  Cardinal  Giulio, 
as  we  have  related,  to  put  the  country  palace  of  Poggio  a  Caiano 
in  order,  engaged  Francia  Bigio,  Pontormo,  and  del  Sarto  to 
paint  frescoes  there,  and  Andrea  undertook  the  Caesar  receiving 
Tribute.  The  half  of  that  subject  which  he  completed  is  im- 
posing by  the  variety  and  richness  of  episodes,  like  those  with 
which  we  become  familiar  in  the  canvases  of  Paul  Veronese.  It 
is  not  so  much  a  composition  as  a  lively  and  picturesque  scene, 

and  retouching.     There  are  two  copies  of  this  Pieta  in  England.     One  belongs  to 
Mr.  Farrer,  the  other  to  Mrs.  Butler  Johnstone.  See  postea,  the  register  at  the  close. 
1  For  a  list  of  these  see  postea.     [*  In  this  connection  may,  however,  be  mentioned 
a  picture  not  known  to  the  authors — the  portrait  of  a  lady,  probably  painted  by 
Andrea  in  France,  as  the  dress  of  the  sitter  would  seem  to  indicate,  belonging  in 
1910  to  Messrs.  Carfax  in  London,  and  reproduced  in  the  Arundel  Club  Portfolio 
for  that  year,  No.  5.] 
VI. — N 


182  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

in  which  great  difficulties  of  perspective  are  overcome  in  the 
representation  of  circular  lines  of  buildings  and  steps,  and  in  the 
position  of  figures  in  various  planes.  Caesar  stands  at  an  arched 
gate,  to  which  various  personages  ascend  with  their  tribute.  One 
carries  a  cage  full  of  parrots,  another  leads  a  string  of  Indian  sheep, 
a  third  ascends  with  a  monkey,  a  dwarf  comes  with  a  chameleon 
in  a  box.  A  statue  of  Abundance  is  on  a  pedestal  to  the  right. 
A  man  capable  of  doing  this  must  be  strongly  endowed  with 
the  pictorial  spirit,  specially  organized  for  depicting  showy  inci- 
dents of  pomp  and  wealth,  quick  in  execution,  and  versatile  in 
the  invention  of  groups.  It  is  almost  needless  to  mark  in  addi- 
tion that  del  Sarto's  drawing  is  resolute  and  free,  his  knowledge 
of  the  human  frame  in  every  aspect  solid,  his  action  ready  and 
suitable,  and  his  transitions  of  light  and  shade  properly  defined. 
The  gay  variety  of  his  colours  looks  to  much  advantage  at  Poggio 
a  Caiano  by  the  side  of  the  bricky  tones  with  which  the  feebler 
Allori  finished  the  Tribute.  Compared  with  Francia  Bigio, 
del  Sarto  is  playful,  genial,  pleasing,  and  in  every  sense  superior. 

h  are  far  above  Pontormo.1 
V  The  death  of  Leo  X.  having  interrupted  the  laying  out  of  this 
country  palace,  Andrea  returned  to  the  decoration  of  the  Scalzo, 
where  he  furnished  at  successive  intervals  the  Dance  of  the 
Daughter  of  Herodias,  the  Martyrdom  of  John  the  Baptist,  the 
Presentation  of  the  Head,  the  Allegory  of  Hope,  and  the  Ap- 
parition of  the  Angel  to  Zachariah,  the  last  of  which  was  un- 
covered and  paid  for  on  August  22,  1523.  Perhaps  we  owe  to 
the  same  period  the  two  pictures  illustrative  of  the  life  of  Joseph, 
now  at  the  Pitti.  They  are  assigned  to  the  year  1523  by  Mr.  von 
Reumont,  with  a  better  insight  than  we  can  obtain  into  the 
history  of  the  Borgherini  family,  for  whose  palace  in  Florence 
they  were  done.2 

1  On  the  base  of  the  fresco:  "Anno  dm  MDXXI  Andreas  Sartius  pingebat,  et 
A.  D.  MDLXXXII.     Alexander  Allorius  sequebatur."     Some  slight  abrasions 
have  been  caused  by  tune,  especially  in  the  sky,  which  is  much  discoloured.     Vasari 
had  the  drawing  of  the  subject  by  Andrea  in  his  portfolio,  and  describes  it  as  the 
most  finished  by  him  that  he  had  ever  seen. 

2  REUMONT'S  Life  of  Dd  Sarto,  u.s.,  132,  133.    Andrea  del  Sarto  competed  here 
with  Granacci,  Pontormo,  and  Bacchiacca.     See  VASARI,  iii.  592;  v.  26  sq.,  342  sq.; 
vi.  261  sq. 


vii.]  PICTURES  IN  THE  CASA  BORGHERINI  183 

Pier  Francesco  Borgherini,  namely,  was  betrothed  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Euberto  Acciaiuoli,  and  his  father  Salvi  had  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  preparing  for  the  young  pair  on  their  wedding- 
day  a  room  entirely  decorated  with  panels,  and  a  nuptial  bed 
painted  by  the  best  artists.  The  taste  with  which  his  orders 
were  carried  out  was  so  remarkable  that  Vasari  never  lets  an 
occasion  pass  without  mentioning  the  masterpieces  which  the 
place  contained,  and  he  dwells  with  complacency  on  the  carved 
work  of  Baccio  d'Agnolo  and  the  subjects  introduced  by  del 
Sarto,  Granacci,  Pontormo,  and  Bacchiacca.  But  the  most 
striking  testimony  to  their  value  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that 
during  Pier  Francesco's  absence  at  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Florence, 
Giovambattista  della  Palla,  an  agent  of  the  King  of  France,  per- 
suaded the  Florentine  Government  to  let  him  have  the  spoils  of 
the  palace  situated  in  the  Borgo  S.  Apostolo,  his  intention  being 
to  strip  the  walls  and  send  the  confiscated  pieces  to  Francis  I. 
He  was  met  with  firm  countenance  in  the  precincts  themselves 
by  the  wife  of  Pier  Francesco,  who  loudly  addressed  him  with 
the  volubility  of  her  sex:  "  Vile  broker,"  she  said,  "  paltry  two- 
penny salesman,  how  dare  you  come  to  remove  the  ornaments 
of  gentlemen's  rooms,  and  deprive  this  city  of  its  richest  treasures, 
that  they  may  embellish  the  houses  of  strangers,  our  enemies  ! 
The  bed  you  have  come  for  was  made  for  my  wedding,  in 
honour  of  which  my  husband's  father  Salvi  prepared  all  this 
magnificent  and  royal  furniture,  which  I  am  fond  of,  and  intend 
to  preserve  and  defend  in  memory  of  him  with  the  last  drop  of 
my  blood."  With  this  and  much  more  the  worthy  descendant 
of  the  Acciaiuoli  received  the  dealer  of  the  King  of  France,  and 
to  such  purpose  that  he  retired  crestfallen  and  empty-handed  to 
his  own  lodgings.1  Subsequent  vicissitudes  dispersed  the  con- 
tents of  the  Borgherini  Palace,  as  we  perceive,  to  public  galleries. 
Andrea  del  Sarto's  part  consists  of  two  pictures,  in  which  the 
various  incidents  of  Joseph's  dreams,  the  conspiracy  of  his  brothers, 
the  captivity  in  Egypt,  the  interpretation  of  the  vision  of  the  kine 
to  Pharaoh,  are  put  together  with  a  copiousness  of  incident,  a 
breadth  and  ease  of  style,  that  cause  these  episodes  to  be  justly 

1  See  VASABI'S  Life  of  Pontormo  (vi.  262  sq.).  Giov.  Batt.  della  Palla  was  after- 
wards imprisoned,  and  lost  his  life  as  a  traitor. 


184  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

considered  as  extraordinarily  worthy  of  admiration.  Nor  is  it 
less  remarkable  to  find  in  them,  in  addition  to  Andrea's  usual 
atmosphere  and  perspective,  a  powerful  colour  with  more  than 
**-— -common  vigour  in  its  relief  of  light  and  shade.1 

In  the  midst  of  these  occupations,  del  Sarto  could  not  but 
occasionally  remember  the  bright  days  which  he  had  spent  in 
Paris,  and  he  even  laboured  under  the  hallucination  that  he 
might  be  restored  to  favour  if  Francis  I.  could  but  see  something 
new  from  his  hand.  He  therefore  proposed  to  himself  to  tempt 
the  French  monarch  first  by  a  Virgin  with  the  Child  and  saints, 
which  an  Italian  named  Zanobi  Bracci  was  to  send  through 
Jacques  de  Beaune  to  Paris;  next  by  a  figure  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  in  the  desert.  Yet,  he  had  scarcely  finished  them  than 
he  was  struck  by  the  futility  of  his  purpose,  and  the  figure,  at 
least,  was  forwarded  to  Ottaviano  de'  Medici.  It  was  this  noble- 
man who  had  employed  him  at  Poggio  a  Caiano,  and  who,  now 
that  he  had  no  longer  the  power  of  spending  the  money  of  his 
relatives  on  artists,  thought  himself  bound  to  lay  out  his  own. 
He  not  only  kept  the  Baptist,  which  afterwards  came  into  the 
Pitti,  and  is  entitled  to  a  high  place  in  that  collection,2  but  ordered 
Madonnas  and  portraits  in  considerable  numbers.  Of  the  Ma- 
donnas the  fate  is  not  known,3  any  more  than  is  that  of  the 
portrait  of  Giulio  Cardinal  de'  Medici;  but  the  Naples  Museum 
still  contains  the  copy,  which  was  done  for  Ottaviano,  of  Raphael's 
LeoX. 

It  has  been  related,  and  till  very  lately  believed,  that  Fred- 
erick II.,  Marquis  of  Mantua,  visited  the  Vatican  in  1523,  and 
induced  Clement  VII.  to  make  him  a  present  of  Raphael's  Leo, 
which  he  had  seen  during  a  short  halt  at  Florence  on  his  way  to 
Rome;  and  that  Ottaviano  de'  Medici  received  the  Pope's  orders 
to  forward  the  Leo  to  Frederick,  and  practised  a  truly  Medician 
deceit  in  sending  a  copy  instead  of  the  original  to  Mantua.  The 
fact  is  that  the  Marquis  of  Mantua  was  prevented  from  visiting 
the  Vatican  in  1523  by  the  French  invasion,  but  he  asked  the 
Pope  by  letter  to  give  him  the  Leo.  Clement  instructed  Aretino 
on  December  28,  1524,  to  write  to  the  Marquis  promising  to  send 

1  Pitti,  NOB.  87,  88.     On  the  latter  the  monogram. 

2  Pitti,  No.  272.     See  VASABI,  v.  37.  3  VASARI,  v.  37. 


vii.]  COPY  OF  KAPHAEL'S  LEO  X.  185 

the  picture  as  soon  as  possible  after  a  copy  had  been  taken  of  it. 
At  the  same  time,  it  is  clear  Ottaviano  de'  Medici  at  Florence  was 
instructed  to  get  the  copy  made.  On  August  6, 1525,  Ottaviano's 
agent,  Giovanni  Borromei,  wrote  to  give  notice  to  the  Marquis 
that  the  Leo  "  by  Eaphael  "  was  about  to  leave  Florence  in  two 
days,  and  in  due  course  the  panel  reached  its  destination.  But 
Ottaviano  had  never  dreamt  of  parting  with  the  original.  It 
was  a  copy  which  imposed  on  the  Marquis  and  Giulio  Romano, 
and  the  copyist  was  Andrea  del  Sarto.1 

Vasari  happened  to  be  visiting  the  palace  of  Mantua  some  time 
after  1525,  when  Giulio  Eomano,  who  showed  him  round  the 
palace,  began  to  vaunt  the  beauty  of  the  Raphael,  the  only  one 
there.  Vasari,  who  about  this  period  had  been  introduced  to 
del  Sarto,  and  had  friendly  relations  with  Ottaviano,  was  aware 
of  the  deception  which  had  been  practised,  and  said  to  Giulio: 
"  It  is  very  fine,  but  not  Raphael."  "  How  so  ?"  sharply  replied 
the  other.  "  Do  I  not  know  it,  who  recognize  the  strokes  of  my 
own  work  ?"  "  You  have  forgotten,"  urged  Vasari ;  "  this  is  by 
Andrea  del  Sarto,  as  you  can  see  from  a  sign  that  I  shall  show 
you."  Upon  this  Giulio  looked  at  a  mark  to  which  Vasari  pointed,2 
which,  had  it  been  kept,  would  have  prevented  a  long  and  weari- 
some dispute.  The  genuineness  of  the  Leo  at  the  Pitti  has  been 
questioned  in  favour  of  that  in  the  Museum  at  Naples,  though 
on  the  face  of  it  the  latter  bears  all  the  evidence  of  being  taken 
from  the  former.  No  doubt,  had  Raphael  been  asked  for  a 
replica,  he  might  have  reproduced  his  own  design,  and  yet  have 
betrayed  to  us  which  of  the  two  was  the  repetition.  But  in  the 
Naples  "  Leo  "  the  question  presents  itself  more  boldly.  We  miss 
in  it  the  perfect  keeping,  ease,  grandeur,  modelling,  and  relief  of 
form,  the  peculiar  flavour  of  art  which  distinguish  Sanzio  from 
del  Sarto.  The  Mantuan  double,  of  less  simplicity  in  the  out- 
line than  Raphael's,  has  a  contour  with  the  twang  of  Andrea's 
accent  in  it,  chiaroscuro  of  comparatively  little  massiveness, 
shadows  of  a  less  mysterious  depth,  because  imperfectly  modelled. 
The  difference  lies  in  the  variety  of  the  principles  upon  which  the 
two  painters  laboured.  The  peculiarity  of  their  schooling  pro- 

1  See  the  proofs  in  records  published  by  CARLO  D'ARCO  and  V.  BRAGHIROLLI,  in 
Archiv.  stor.,  ser.  iii.,  torn,  vii.,  part  ii.,  1868,  pp.  175-193.  2  VASARI,  v.  42. 


186  ANDREA  DEL  SAETO  [CH. 

duces  distinct  modes  of  handling.  Andrea  did  not  place  tones 
over  each  other,  and  fuse  them  together  by  glaze  and  half-glaze, 
according  to  the  process  which  Raphael  had  learnt  from  Leonardo 
and  Perugino.  His  is  a  more  immediate  and  rapid  system,  which 
has  frequently  the  disadvantage  of  giving  an  air  of  emptiness  to 
his  works  in  oil.  That  system  is  applied  in  the  Naples  "  Leo," 
where  the  lights  are  fused  and  bright  enough  to  be  accepted  as 
a  good  imitation  of  Eaphael,  but  where  the  shadows,  owing  to 
their  viscous  consistency,  imperfectly  fill  the  outlines  ;  where  the 
tints  of  the  drapery  generally  copy  those  of  Sanzio  without  their 
spotless  unison  of  harmony. 

That  Giulio  Eomano,  when  doing  the  honours  of  Mantua  to 
Vasari,  should  not  have  critical  leisure  to  observe  these  minutiae, 
and  that  Vasari  on  his  part  should  prefer  to  convince  him  by  a 
private  sign  rather  than  by  a  dissertation  on  styles,  is  quite 
natural.  The  only  startling  thing  is  Giulio's  assertion  "  that  he 
had  a  share  in  Raphael's  Leo  X." — a  fact  which  no  one  could 
have  believed,  especially  at  the  time  of  the  incident  which  has 
just  been  related,  but  which,  if  admitted,  would  show  how  much 
better  a  subordinate  can  work  under  the  supervision  of  his  superior 
than  when  he  is  alone.1 

Independently  of  the  internal  proofs  to  which  our  attention 
has  been  devoted,  there  is  testimony  of  a  subordinate  kind  not 
to  be  undervalued  in  discussing  the  comparative  genuineness  of 
the  Neapolitan  and  Florentine  pieces.  In  favour  of  the  former 
we  usually  find  a  couple  of  lines  quoted  which  are  undoubtedly  to 
be  read  on  the  back  of  the  panel.  These  lines  run:  "  P.  Leon  X. 
ma  di  Rafaelo  d'Urbino.  Gio.  battS  btoluzzo.  A.  N.  (Agostino 
Nerone)."  In  the  Gallery  of  Naples,  however,  another  picture  is 
known  to  have  the  same  inscription,  and  that  is  the  Madonna 
della  Gatta  by  Giulio  Romano,  which  no  one  except  Vasari  (once 
by  an  oversight)  ever  attributed  to  Raphael.2 

The  sudden  appearance  of  the  plague  in  Florence  and  its  neigh- 

1  D'Arco  and  Braghirolli  believe  that  the  original  Raphael  is  that  of  the  Naples 
Museum,  and  they  affirm  that  Vasari's  story  was  invented  to  give  a  fictitious  value 
to  the  copy  which  remained  at  Florence.     But  this  is  a  needless  aspersion ;  and  as 
the  original  is  at  the  Pitti,  it  falls  to  the  ground  (Arch,  stor.,  u.s.). 

2  VASARI  assigns  this  very  Madonna  correctly  to  Giulio  (v.  531)  and  incorrectly 
to  Raphael  (vi.  489). 


vii.J  PIETA  IN  THE  PALAZZO  PITTI  187 

bourhood  now  drove  del  Sarto,  amongst  others,  out  of  his  usual 
place  of  abode;  and  his  patron,  Antonio  Brancacci,  having  got 
him  a  commission  from  the  nuns  of  S.  Piero  at  Luco  in  Mugello, 
he  migrated  thither  with  his  wife  and  a  heavy  suite  of  relatives 
in  the  spring  and  summer  of  1524.  The  fruits  of  his  stay  there 
were  a  Pieta,  now  at  the  Pitti,  a  Visitation,  and  a  Head  of  Christ 
like  that  on  the  altar  of  the  Servi.1  In  the  Pieta  we  have  del 
Sarto's  version  of  the  incident  so  ably  depicted  by  Perugino  and 
by  Fra  Bartolommeo.  The  dead  Kedeemer  is  raised  at  the 
shoulders  by  the  Evangelist,  his  arm  held  up  by  the  Virgin. 
The  Magdalen  bends  over  the  feet,  and  wrings  her  hands,  whilst 
in  rear  of  her  St.  Catherine  looks  on.  Behind  the  two  latter 
St.  Peter,  his  body  thrown  forward  and  his  arms  open,  expresses 
grief  and  horror  with  tragic,  if  not  with  noble,  action  and  features. 
St.  Paul,  near  the  Evangelist,  forms  a  counterpoise  to  St.  Peter. 
This  is  a  fine  example  of  del  Sarto's  versatility,  a  composition, 
according  to  the  correct  rules,  very  dramatic  and  powerful,  in 
which  even  the  merit  of  originality  cannot  be  denied.2  It  has 
neither  the  severe  grandeur  of  the  Frate,  nor  the  serene  calmness 
of  Perugino.  But  the  Michaelangelesque  fibre  in  it  shows  strength, 
and  the  cleverness  with  which  Andrea  presents  a  scene,  in  its 
movements  forcible,  yet  human  -ind  familiar,  in  its  expression 
realistic,  yet  sufficiently  elevated,  is  greatly  to  be  praised.3 

On  del  Sarto's  return  to  Florence  in  autumn,  the  Visitation  at 
the  Scalzo,  a  very  fine  unit  in  the  number  of  his  monochromes, 
was  followed  by  an  equally  fine  Madonna  and  saints  at  the  Pitti, 
the  predella  of  which,  containing  portraits  of  his  acquaintance, 
Beccuccio  Biccherai  da  Gambassi,  is  missing.4  Then  came  a 

1  The  Visitation  and  the  head  of  Christ  are  now  missing  (see  VASABI,  v.  39). 
*  2  As  already  noted  (antea,  p.  91,  n.  2),  it  is  largely  based  on  the  composition  of 
Fra  Bartolommeo's  Piet&  in  its  original  condition. 

3  Pitti,  No.  58.     On  the  foreground  Andrea's  monogram  (wood,  oil,  figures 
life-size).     The  payment  for  this  piece  and  for  the  Visitation  (80  ducats)  is  printed 
in  com.  VASABI,  v.  71,  the  date  being  October  11,  1524.     A  predella,  said  to  have 
remained  at  Luco,  has  not  been  seen  by  the  authors.     Vasari  relates  how  the  whole 
altarpiece  narrowly  escaped  being  carried  off  by  the  freebooter  Armaciotto  de' 
Ramazzotti  (1529-30),  who  wanted  an  ornament  to  his  chapel  at  S.  Michele  in 
Bosco  of  Bologna. 

4  Pitti,  No.  307.    Wood,  oil,  figures  all  but  life-size.     The  Virgin  and  Child 
in  th.e  clouds  are  adored  by  the  kneeling  SS.  John  the  Baptist  and  Magdalen,  the 


188  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

series  of  five  Saints  of  good  type  and  of  elegant  and  lifelike  shapes, 
intended  for  the  church  of  the  Madonna  di  S.  Agnese,  but  at 
present  in  the  Cathedral  of  Pisa — figures  of  such  a  misty  vague- 
ness in  their  colouring  that  they  remind  us  instantly  of  Correggio, 
though  graver  and  more  contained  in  mien  than  those  of  Antonio 
generally.1 

In  1525  Andrea  was  employed  with  Bugiardini  in  making  car- 
toons for  the  balustrade  of  the  tribune,  or  ringhiera,  of  the  palace 
of  the  Signori  at  Florence,2  but  his  masterpiece  in  that  year  was 
the  lunette  fresco  in  the  cloisters  of  the  Servi,  known  all  over  the 
world  as  the  Madonna  del  Sacco.  Vasari,  enraptured,  says  of  it : 
"  That  for  drawing,  grace,  and  beauty  of  colour,  for  liveliness 
and  relief,  no  artist  had  ever  done  the  like  ";3  and  no  doubt  it  is 
Andrea's  best,  producing  an  impression  of  life  which  is  only 
proper  to  works  of  the  highest  order.  There  is  no  denying  that 
a  masculine  stamp  is  given  to  the  youthful  and  thoughtful,  yet 
inspired,  Virgin,  as  well  as  to  the  form  of  the  Child.  Yet  this  in 
no  wise  diminishes  their  grandiose  effect.  The  centre  of  vision  is 
appropriately  chosen  for  the  high  place  in  which  the  subject  is 
introduced.  The  grouping  is  scientific,  the  attitudes  are  noble, 
the  drapery  admirably  calculated  to  show  off  the  frames,  and  the 
balance  of  light  and  shadow  is  perfect.  The  excellence  which 
del  Sarto  here  attained  was  never  surpassed,  and  though  we  have 

standing  SS.  Sebastian,  Roch,  Lawrence,  and  another.     This  is  a  fine,  easily 
handled  work  of  the  master,  of  well-fused  tones. 

1  These  five  saints  are  all  on  wood,  and  life-size.     St.  John  with  the  cross,  kneel- 
ing, and  pointing  upwards  (restored  by  pointing);  St.  Catherine  with  a  palm; 
St.  Margaret  with  a  little  cross,  both  very  grand  and  in  good  attitudes;  St.  Peter, 
much  injured  by  repainting;  St.  Agnes  in  lively  action.     These  were  all  taken  into 
the  Pisa  Duomo  in  1618.     Four  are  at  the  sides  of  the  high -altar;  the  St.  Agnes  on 
a  pilaster  in  the  transept. 

2  1525.     Libro'  de  Stanziamenti  de'  Signori,  Collegi  e  otto  di  Balia  e  custodia 
dal  1521  al  1527. 

1525.     October  14. 

"  Item  stantiaverunt  ....  che  i  Massai  e  Cassieri  di  Camera  dieno  e  paghino 
al  camarlingo  della  camera  dell'  arme  fiorini  venti  larghi  d'  oro  in  oro,  che  sono  per 
dargli  et  pagare  a  maestro  Andrea  d'Arrigho  (?  d'Angelo)  dipintore  per  parte  del 
prezzo  del  cartone  che  lui  fa  del  disegno  delle  spalliere  della  ringhiera  del  palazzo 
de'  notri  eccelsi  signori,  per  essere  quelle  che  di  presente  si  adoprano  consumate  e 
guaste,  e  disonorevole  alia  nostra  citta. 

Favoured  by  Gaetano  Milanesi,  and  see  VASARI,  v.  49. 

3  VASARI,  v.  45. 


vii.]     FRESCOES  IN  THE  CHIOSTRO  DELLO  SCALZO        189 

two  noble  specimens  in  the  Birth  of  St.  John  (1526)  at  the  Scalzo, 
and  the  Last  Supper  at  S.  Salvi  (1526-27),  they  are  not  superior 
— if,  indeed,  they  are  equal — to  the  Madonna  del  Sacco.1 

The  Birth  of  St.  John  was  the  latest  fresco  by  Andrea  in  the 
cloister  where  he  had  competed  with  Francia  Bigio.2  Adding  to 
the  series  at  intervals  only,  and  finishing  the  last  eleven  years 
after  the  first,  he  gives  us  leisure  to  examine  in  one  place  the 
expansion  and  the  changes  of  his  style.  We  see  in  the  Sermon 
of  St.  John  something  that  reminds  us  of  the  grave  Ghirlandaio, 
and,  simultaneously,  traces  of  the  influence  of  a  great  foreign 
master.  The  action  of  Diirer  upon  Andrea's  mind  remains  ap- 
parent in  the  Baptism  of  the  Proselytes  and  in  St.  John 
before  Herod,  inducing  him  to  indulge  in  energetic  and  forcible 
developments  of  movement.  The  Apparition  of  the  Angel  to 
Zachariah  illustrates  the  return  to  a  simpler  and  more  natural 
mood  in  an  Italian,  and  prepares  us  for  the  greater  breadth  and 
boldness  of  the  Madonna  del  Sacco.3  The  two  remaining  mono- 
chromes are  good  and  interesting  as  compositions.4  At  S.  Salvi 
the  Last  Supper  completes  a  decoration  begun  a  long  time  before. 
It  appropriately  adorns  the  refectory,  and  is  calculated  to  be  seen 
at  a  burst  on  entering  the  door.  At  that  distance  and  from  that 
spot  the  reality  of  the  thing  is  striking,  the  Saviour  and  the 
Apostles  all  sitting  at  a  long  table  in  a  room,  at  the  middle  window 
of  which  two  persons  converse.  On  a  nearer  view  the  scenic 
nature  of  the  handling  and  the  mannered  outlines  betray  the 
artist's  trick.  The  effect  of  nature  is  produced  by  the  able 
complex  of  distribution,  grouping,  and  diversified  attitude.  The 

1  The  colour  of  the  Madonna  del  Sacco  is  a  little  bleached  by  time.     On  a  piece 

of  skirting  in  the  right  side  one  reads:  "  Anno  Dom.  M V.  .  .,"  and  in  a 

similar  place  at  the  opposite  corner:  "  Quo  genuit  adoravit." 

2  VASAEI  com.,  v.  71. 

3  This  fresco  is  inscribed:  "I.  A.  D.M.  .  .  XXI.  .  ."    There  is  a  canvas  replica 
of  this  subject  in  monochrome,  together  with  another  representing  the  Baptism 
of  the  Crowd,  in  possession  of  the  Duca  Corsini  at  the  Porta  al  Prato  in  Florence. 
They  are  boldly  done,  though  we  cannot  say  without  further  study  whether  we 
consider  them  to  be  by  del  Sarto  or  not.     They  were  so  called  when  catalogued 
Nos.  160  and  168  in  the  Rinuccini  Gallery. 

4  The  whole  series  is  much  discoloured  and  injured  by  cleaning ;  the  lower  parts 
more  especially  in  bad  condition,  and  the  base  modern.     Some  of  the  tricks  played 
on  them  are  related  in  a  note  to  VASABI.  v.  9. 


190  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

types  are  characteristic  of  the  age  and  habit  of  the  men  repre- 
sented, whose  faces  all  seem  portraits.  To  this  are  superadded 
colour,  in  every  wave  of  which  there  is  light,  plasticity,  and  air. 
It  is  marvellous  how  the  shadows  cast  by  the  figures,  and  the 
parts  in  them  turned  away  from  the  light  keep  their  value,  how 
the  variegated  tints  preserve  their  harmony.  The  action  is 
everywhere  true,  the  drapery  of  grand  and  simple  cast,  but  sculp- 
tural in  the  flattened  aspect  of  its  relief.1  The  Saviour  at  the 
centre  of  the  table  puts  His  hand  on  that  of  St.  John  Evangelist, 
towards  whom  his  face  is  bent.  In  the  right  he  holds  the  bread 
in  the  direction  of  Judas,  who  sits  by  him.  This  is  a  group  in 
which  all  Andrea's  faults  and  qualities  are  combined.  A  supreme 
ideal  of  goodness,  depth  of  noble  thought,  are  not  to  be  found 
in  the  Kedeemer,  who  is  a  man  of  no  very  select  form.  His 
movement  is  essentially  that  of  an  ordinary  mortal,  and  in  every 
other  instance,  where  we  hope  for  refinement,  we  fail  to  discover 
it;  yet  the  Apostles  at  the  ends  of  the  table  are  admirably  bound 
in  questioning  converse,  and  there  is  decorum  in  them  all,  if  high 
breed  be  lacking. 

In  comparing  del  Sarto  with  Leonardo,  we  thus  find  the 
essential  difference  which  exists  between  the  two  men,  and  a  key 
to  their  inner  organization.  We  should  say,  from  the  contem- 
plation of  the  Cena  at  Milan,  that  the  painter  is  high  bred.  Look- 
ing at  that  of  S.  Salvi,  that  he  is  accustomed  to  lowly  company. 
Both  in  their  parts  yielded  something  that  was  original  and  great, 
but  Andrea,  knowing  his  own  strength  and  capacity,  chose  his 
ground  accordingly,  and  for  his  success  under  these  conditions  he 
is  entitled  to  thanks.2  If  we  contrast  the  magnificent  fresco  of 
S.  Salvi  with  the  sketch  of  it  which  is  now  in  the  gallery  at 
Oxford,  we  cannot  but  be  surprised  anew  at  the  power  of  del 
Sarto.  The  panel  is  a  counterpart  of  the  fresco,  without  the 
people  at  the  window,  painted  in  oil  with  the  utmost  ease,  extra- 
ordinarily full  of  life,  but  particularly  charming  for  the  trans- 
parence and  harmony  of  its  colour. 

The  last  years  of  del  Sarto  were  taken  up  exclusively  with  the 

1  In  this  a  reaction  from  Era  Bartolommeo. 

2  One  or  two  heads,  that  of  the  fourth  apostle  to  the  right  side  of  the  picture, 
and  that  of  the  stooping  spectator  at  the  window,  aje  a  little  injured  by  abrasion. 


vii.]  VAEIOUS  WOKKS  191 

completion  of  altarpieces,  in  all  of  which  we  shall  trace  an  un- 
mistakable grandeur  of  style,  together  with  increasing  facility  of 
hand  and  mannerism  in  outlines.     One  of  his  last  public  duties 
was  the  representation  of  certain  outlaws  on  the  Piazza  del     / 
Podesta  at  Florence  in  1530. 

We  shall  proceed  to  register  the  works  of  this  and  earlier 
periods  which  have  not  found  a  place  in  the  foregoing  text, 
premising  that  the  painter's  death  took  place  on  January  22, 
1531 11 

Florence.  Academy  of  Arts,  No.  76.  Four  saints,  Michael,  John  the 
Baptist,  Giovanni  Gualberto,  and  Bernardo  degli  Uberti,  originally 
in  Vallombrosa  (VASARI,  v.  46).  No.  61.  Two  children  embracing  and 
holding  a  scroll.  No.  77.  Predella,  with  scenes  from  the  lives  of  the 
saints  in  No.  76.  These  three  numbers  are  parts  of  one  altarpiece, 
the  principal  figures,  almost  of  life-size  (wood,  oil),  being  grand  and 
bold  in  movement,  the  children  sprightly  and  full  of  movement,  though 
a  little  mannered  in  outline,  the  predella  episodes  lively  and  forcible 
in  the  fashion  of  Michael  Angelo.  (The  central  Annunciation  of  the 
predella  is  No.  1,517  at  the  Louvre.)  Inscribed  between  the  legs  of 
the  St.  Michael:  "  Ann.  Dom.  M.D.XXVIII." 

Berlin  Museum,  No.  246.  Of  the  same  year  is  this  fine  Virgin  and 
Child  among  saints,  ruined  in  1867  by  rubbing  down  and  repaints,2 
inscribed  on  the  steps  of  the  throne:  "  Ann.  Dom.  MDXXVIII "  (wood, 
oil,  figures  life-size) ;  the  lunette  with  the  Virgin  and  Angel  Annunciate 
being  in  Florence.  (Originally  done  for  one  Giuliano  Scala  for  some 
patron  at  Sarzana,  then  at  Genoa;  bought  at  last  from  M.  J.  Lafitte 
in  Paris,  1836,  for  the  King  of  Prussia.  See  VASARI,  v.  46  sq.) 3 

Florence.  Pitti,  No.  163.  Annunciation.  Lunette  of  the  fore- 
going, squared  in  canvas,  and  injured  by  restoring,  originally  at  the 
Servi  (VASARI,  v.  47).  A  copy  of  the  latter  is:  Louvre,  No.  1,517. 
Annunciation. 

Florence.     UJfizi,   No.  1,254.     Originally    at    S.    Giacomo   Nicchio 

1  He  had  been  enrolled  on  February  2,  1529,  a  member  of  the  Compagnia  di 
S.  Sebastiano ;  and  in  the  registers  of  that  society  we  find  the  notice  of  his  death 
on  the  day  in  question  (see  Tav.  alfab. ).  Vasari  says  that  del  Sarto  visited  Rome. 
He  does  not  say  when.  At  any  rate,  this  could  have  been  but  a  short  trip,  of  no 
influence  on  his  pictorial  career  (see  VASABI,  v.  56). 

*  2  A  subsequent  restoration  has  removed  some  of  the  evils  caused  by  the 
restoration  of  1867. 

*  3  A  similar  group  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  (with  the  addition  of  the  figure  of 
St.  John)  is  seen  in  a  picture  by  Andrea,  belonging  to  Mr,  R.  H.  Benson, 


192  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

(VASARI,  v.  48).  Of  the  same  date  as  the  above;  canvas,  with  St.  James 
caressing  a  child  in  the  dress  of  a  "  battuto,"  a  little  dim  and  injured. 

Florence.  Pitti,  No.  62.  The  Virgin  kneels  and  looks  at  the  Infant 
Christ,  who  smiles  at  her  as  He  lies  on  a  cloth.  The  youthful  Baptist, 
standing,  points  to  the  Saviour;  and  St.  Joseph,  to  the  left,  leans  his 
head  on  his  hand.  Fine  and  pleasing,  done  for  Zanobi  Bracci,  possibly 
about  1521  (VASARI,  v.  35).  Wood,  oil.  The  face  of  St.  Joseph 
restored.  EEUMONT  (Life  of  Del  Sarto,  pp.  130-131)  speaks  of  a 
replica  in  the  Pommersfelden  collection,  near  Bamberg. 

Same  Gallery,  No.  81.  The  Saviour,  astride  on  the  knee  of  the 
Virgin,  who  sits  on  the  ground,  turns  to  the  young  Baptist,  supported 
by  St.  Elizabeth.  Splendid,  beautifully  arranged,  and  pleasing  in 
types  as  well  as  in  movements.  Perfectly  handled  in  Andrea's  fused, 
transparent  manner.  Done  circa  1529,  for  Ottaviano  de'  Medici  (wood, 
oil)  (VASARI,  v.  51  sq.).  See  postea,  a  copy  at  Dulwich. 

Same  Gallery,  No.  476.  Half-length  Virgin,  with  the  Child,  of  great 
feeling  and  graceful  action,  reminiscent  a  little  in  style  and  conception 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

Vasari  tells  in  detail  how  Giovambattista  della  Palla,  having 
authority  from  the  King  of  France  to  order  or  to  buy  works  of 
art,  "  commissioned  of  del  Sarto  '  Abraham  about  to  Sacrifice 
Isaac.'  Andrea  produced  a  masterpiece  in  obedience  to  this 
request.  You  could  see  in  the  face  of  the  old  man  an  expression 
of  lively  faith  and  constancy,  in  obedience  to  which  he  was  ready 
to  immolate  his  own  son.  You  saw  him  turn  his  head  towards 
a  beautiful  boy-angel,  who  seemed  to  tell  him  to  arrest  the  blow. 
It  is  needless  to  explain  the  attitude  and  dress  of  the  father. 
Isaac,  naked,  trembled  for  fear  of  death;  his  neck  was  tinged  by 
the  heat,  the  rest  of  his  body  of  a  fair  complexion.  The  sheep 
in  the  thorn  seemed  to  live,  and  the  clothes  of  Isaac  on  the  ground 
were  real  rather  than  imitated.  Besides,  there  were  naked  people 
watching  a  donkey  at  pasture,  and  a  landscape  so  true  it  could 
not  be  better.  After  the  death  of  Andrea  and  the  imprisonment 
of  Gio.  della  Palla,  this  picture  was  purchased  by  Filippo  Strozzi, 
and  given  by  him  to  Alfonzo  Davalos,  Marquis  del  Vasto,  who 
placed  it  in  his  gallery  at  Ischia.  .  .  ."1  "  Paolo  da  Terrarossa, 
having  seen  a  sketch  of  the  Abraham,  asked  for  a  copy  of  it, 
which  Andrea  did  for  him  in  small."  2 

1  VASA.RI,  v.  50  sq.  2  Ib.,  ib.,  52  sq. 


c 


vii.]  VERSIONS  OF  ABRAHAM'S  SACRIFICE  193 

We  have  thus  notice  of  a  large  and  a  small  "  Sacrifice  of  Abra- 
ham." Intelligence  of  a  third  is  given  in  a  letter  written  (Florence, 
October  8,  1531)  by  Gio.  Battista  Mini  to  Baccio  Valori  at  Rome, 
in  which  the  former  announces  the  sale  of  a  quadro  de  VAbram  by 
Andreino  del  Sarto  for  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  ducats  to 
James  Stuart,  Duke  of  Albany. 

The  replicas  in  existence  at  this  time  are  three  in  number, 
none  of  them  worthy  of  the  praise  which  Vasari  heaps  on  the 
original  ordered  by  della  Palla : 

Dresden.  Museum,  No.  77,  with  the  monogram.  Vasari's  descrip- 
tion of  the  composition  is  well  given,  and  need  not  be  repeated.  The 
execution,  however,  is  not  first  rate,  though  it  seems  by  del  Sarto 
(wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).  The  drawing  is  free  and  a  little  mannered, 
and  the  touch  very  bold,  the  colour  bright,  but  empty  in  the  shadows. 
There  is  much  expression  in  the  face  of  Isaac. 

Lyons.  Museum,  No.  55.  Carried  away  from  Holland,  and  given 
by  the  Emperor  Napoleon  in  1811  to  this  Museum  as  a  copy  from 
Andrea  del  Sarto.  The  execution  is  less  agreeable  than  at  Dresden, 
Andrea's  transparency  and  gaiety  of  colour  being  wanting,  especially 
in  the  grey  shadows;  the  nude  ill  rendered.  The  authorship  might  be 
assigned  to  Pontormo  (see  DE  Ris,  Les  Musees  de  Province,  ii.  377). 
Wood,  oil,  figures  life-size. 

Madrid.  Museum,  No.  336.  Wood,  oil,  under  life-size.  This  may 
be  the  Terrarossa  copy.  It  is  injured,  but  bears  the  stamp  of  del 
Sarto's  own  hand. 

Florence.  Pitti,  No.  191.  Assumption  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size). 
Left  unfinished  in  1531,  and  without  the  last  glazes,  having  been 
ordered  by  Bartolommeo  Pianciatichi  (VASARI,  v.  33  sq.).  A  master- 
piece for  lightness,  vapour,  and  finish,  and  of  a  good  sfumato. 

Same  Gallery,  No.  225.  Same  subject  as  No.  191,  and  showing 
with  what  versatility  del  Sarto  was  gifted.  In  this,  however,  there  is  a 
more  quiet  and  orderly  distribution,  and  something  more  reminiscent 
of  Fra  Bartolommeo.  The  Virgin  is  raised  up  towards  heaven  most 
gracefully,  and  there  is  an  atmosphere  almost  like  Correggio's  in  the 
glory  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size);  according  to  the  annotators  of 
VASARI  (v.  34),  originally  in  the  Duomo  of  Cortona. 

Same  Galkry,  No.  123.  Virgin  in  glory,  adored  from  below  by  four 
saints.  Ordered  of  Andrea  in  1529,  paid  for  in  1531,  though  unfinished, 
and  completed  in  1540  by  Vincenzo  Bonilli,  who  wrote  the  latter  date 


194  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

on  a  cartellino  at  foot.  The  upper  part  is  del  Sarto's,  the  lower,  poor 
and  by  another  hand  (VASAEI,  v.  49;  and  annot.,  72;  REUMONT. 
pp.  201-202). 

The  foregoing  having  been  all  more  or  less  traced  to  the  last 
years  of  our  artist,  we  proceed  to  register  pieces  of  which  the 
history  is  more  obscure,  classing  them  according  to  the  places  in 
which  they  are  exhibited  : 

Florence.  Uffizi,  No.  188.  Bust  of  a  woman,  genuine.  No.  1,176. 
Alleged  likeness  of  himself,  life-size,  youthful  and  full  of  bravura  in 
the  execution  (canvas).  No.  1,169.  Bust  of  a  youth,  called:  "The 
Commesso  di  Vallombrosa  "  (VASAEI,  v.  48),  but  apparently  a  person 
of  higher  station.  Completely  repainted  (wood,  oil,  life-size).  No. 
1,230.  Bust  of  a  female  with  a  basket  of  spindles,  paltry  in  style,  reddish, 
and  misty  in  colour,  like  a  Bacchiacca. 

Florence.  Pitti,  No.  97.  Annunciation,  originally  in  S.  Godenzo 
(VASAEI,  v.  17).  Wood,  oil,  life-size.  St.  Michael  and  a  canonized 
friar  form  part  of  the  scene.  This  injured  panel  is  much  repainted, 
so  that  Andrea's  hand  is  hardly  discoverable.  No.  66.  Bust  of  a 
male,  alleged  portrait  of  del  Sarto  (?).  No.  184.  Do.,  do.,  wood,  oil, 
fine,  but  robbed  of  its  bloom.  No.  118.  A  male  and  female  (half- 
lengths,  wood,  oil),  said  to  be  Andrea  and  his  wife  (?),  not  certainly  by 
the  master. 

Florence.  Prince  Corsini,  No.  241.  Apollo  and  Daphne  (wood,  oil). 
Very  careful,  touched  with  gold,  and  fanciful  in  costumes.  We  are 
reminded  of  Piero  di  Cosimo  by  the  general  aspect,  and  of  del  Sarto 
by  the  execution.  The  name  of  the  latter  is  appropriate  in  so  far  as 
we  have  here,  possibly,  an  effort  of  his  younger  days.  No.  159.  Virgin, 
Child,  young  Baptist  and  St.  Joseph  (wood,  oil),  raw,  positive  in  tone, 
and  damaged  by  restoring,  by  a  pupil  rather  than  by  Andrea  in  person. 
VASARI  mentions  a  panel  with  the  same  figures  as  having  been  done 
for  Gio.  Borgherini  (v.  52).  No.  175.  Virgin,  Child,  and  four  angels 
(wood,  oil),  feeble  in  character  and  dark  in  shadow,  like  a  Puligo. 
No.  113.  Angel  and  Tobit  (on  copper),  a  copy,  of  which  there  is  a 
counterpart  in  the  Pitti  (No.  292).  No.  121.  Virgin  seated,  with  the 
Child,  behind  them  the  young  St.  John.  This  is  a  modern  imitation 
(wood,  oil,  life-size)  of  a  copy  from  del  Sarto's  fresco  near  the  Porta 
a  Pinti  (Vasari),  now  destroyed.  The  copy  is  in  the  third  corridor 
at  the  Ufiizi,  without  a  mark  (p.  24  of  catalogue;  see  VASAEI, 
ed.  LE  MONNIEE,  viii.  273-274).  The  same  composition,  not  by 
del  Sarto,  to  whom  it  is  assigned,  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Duke 


vii.]  PICTURES  IN  ITALY  195 

of  Sutherland  in  London.  Another,  like  that  in  Stafford  House,  minus 
the  young  Baptist,  belongs  to  Sir  William  Miles,  Bart.,  of  Leigh  Court 

Florence.  Galkria  Ginori.  Half-length  of  St.  Sebastian  holding  a 
bundle  of  arrows,  a  little  exaggerated  in  drawing  and  forms,  and  not 
quite  certainly  by  Andrea,  having  more  impasto  than  is  usual  to  him 
(?  see  VASARI,  v.  54).  Wood,  oil.1 

Florence.  Galkria  Pianciatichi,  No.  109.  Bust  of  Baccio  Valori  (?), 
feeble  and  probably  not  original.2 

Rome.  Gatteria  Barberini,  No.  54.  The  Virgin,  leaning  against  a  tree, 
holds  the  Child,  who  seems  to  have  just  turned  away  from  the  breast. 
Her  face  is  the  usual  one  of  del  Sarto ;  the  Child  large,  and  St.  Joseph, 
to  the  left,  of  stern  mien.  Done  by  Andrea  or  under  his  supervision, 
about  the  time  of  the  S.  Salvi  Supper,  retouched,  especially  in  the  heads 
of  the  Virgin  and  Child.  There  is  a  study  of  the  head  of  St.  Joseph  in 
the  Munich  Pinakothek  (see  posted),  wood,  oil,  life-size.  Two  copies 
of  the  Barberini  Madonna  by  other  hands  exist  in  the  Madrid  Museum 
(No.  335)  and  in  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Westminster  in  London.3 

Rome.  Palazzo  Spada.  Visitation,  portion  of  a  predella,  with  six 
figures  in  lively  movement,  stamped  with  the  impress  of  Andrea's 
manner,  and  certainly  done  in  his  atelier. 

Rome.  Galleria  Borghese.  There  are  no  less  than  seven  pieces 
claiming  to  be  by  del  Sarto  in  this  gallery,  all  of  them  by  his  pupils 
or  imitators. 

Rome.  Palazzo  Corsini,  No.  580.  Virgin  and  Child,  dated  1509, 
reminding  of  Bugiardini  (see  anted).41 

*  *  The  passage  in  Vasari  referred  to  by  the  authors  is  that  in  which  he  speaks 
of  a  half-length  of  St.  Sebastian,  painted  by  Andrea  towards  the  end  of  his  life  for 
the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Sebastian  at  Florence.     In  his  notes  to  Vasari,  Bottari 
states  that  the  original  subsequently  came  to  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  but  it  has  dis- 
appeared from  there  long  ago.     It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  the  panel  noted  by 
the  authors  as  being  in  the  Palazzo  Ginori  is  this  very  picture ;  it  has  not  been  seen 
by  the  editor.     The  composition  of  the  Pitti  picture  is  known  from  an  engraving 
(reversed)  by  Cosimo  Mogalli.     Several  versions  of  this  composition  are  known: 
one  formerly  in  the  collection  of  Lord  Methuen  at  Corsham  Court  (bought  by  the 
Rev.  J.  Sanford  at  Florence  in  1831,  and  believed  by  him  to  be  the  original  (see 
VASAKI,  v.  54,  n.  2);  another  in  the  Cook  collection  at  Richmond;  a  third  in  the 
Museo  Civico  of  Verona  (No.  75),  etc. 

*  2  Possibly  identical  with  the  portrait  by  Francia  Bigio,  now  in  the  collection 
of  Mr.  R.  H.  Benson  (cf.  antea,  p.  132),  which,  while  in  the  Pianciatichi  collection, 
was  ascribed  to  Andrea  del  Sarto. 

*  3  Other  copies  are  in  the  collection  of  Sir  Frederick  Cook  at  Richmond,  and  in 
the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Vienna  (No.  304). 

*  4  The  authors  do  not  refer  to  this  picture  under  Bugiardini. 


196  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

Naples.  Museum,  Sola  XVI.,  No.  16.  Portrait  of  Bramante  (?), 
with  one  hand  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  the  other  grasping  a  pair  of  compasses. 
He  shows  a  plan  to  a  Duke  of  Urbino  (?) ;  named  Andrea  del  Sarto,  but  a 
mixture  of  Pontormo  and  Bronzino,  and  of  hard  outlines  and  cold  tone.1 

Modena.  Gallery.  Virgin,  Child,  and  St.  Elizabeth,  with  the  boy 
St.  John,  two  angels  attending,  one  of  them  with  a  flute.  This  Holy 
Family  is  not  like  that  of  the  Pitti  done  for  Ottaviano  de'  Medici 
(No.  81),  nor  is  it  the  same  as  that  of  the  National  Gallery  (No.  17). 
It  is  similar  to  one  at  the  Imperial  Gallery  in  Vienna  (No.  43),  under 
del  Sarto's  name,  but  really  by  Puligo.  The  repetition  at  Modena  is 
not  even  by  Puligo.  Of  eight  other  panels  in  this  gallery  attributed 
to  del  Sarto,  it  is  needless  to  say  more  than  that  the  nomenclature  is  false. 

Turin.  Museum,  No.  125.  The  Virgin,  seated,  holds  the  Infant 
erect  on  her  lap.  He  turns  towards  the  young  Baptist  (wood,  half 
life-size).  Feeble  in  character  as  in  colour,  and  of  a  glossy  surface, 
yet  laid  in  with  a  certain  ease;  a  school  copy  repeating  a  part  of  a 
Holy  Family  at  the  Louvre  (the  St.  Elizabeth  excepted).  A  more 
modern  repetition  of  this  number,  at  Turin,  is  in  the  Museum  at  Leipzig ; 
another  at  Windsor  Castle. 

Rovigo.  Galleria  Communale,  No.  30.  Virgin  and  Child,  and  infant 
Baptist,  imitation  of  Andrea  by  a  later  painter. 

Vienna.  Imperial  Gallery,  No.  42.  Archangel  and  Tobit  attended 
by  St.  Lawrence,  and  to  the  right  a  kneeling  donor;  Christ  with  His 
cross  in  the  sky  (arched,  wood,  oil,  figures  under  life-size).  The  colour 
is  rich,  pleasant,  and  sfumato.  The  Leonardesque  smile  is  on  every 
face.  No.  43.  The  Virgin,  kneeling,  holds  the  Child;  St.  Elizabeth  to 
the  right,  with  the  young  Baptist,  pointing  to  the  sky.  To  the  left 
two  angels,  one  of  whom  plays  a  flute.  This,  which  recalls  Puligo, 
is  taken  from  a  Holy  Family  (No.  1,515)  at  the  Louvre,  in  the  same 
manner  as  one  at  the  Munich  Pinakothek  (No.  1,066).  The  principal 
group  is  transferred  to  a  panel  at  Windsor  Castle,  and  to  another  at 
Lord  Yarborough's,  neither  of  which  is  original  (see  postea).  No.  48. 
Portrait  of  a  female,  inscribed:  "an.  setat.  LXXII."  (wood,  oil,  life- 
size).  She  is  seated  with  a  book  in  her  hand,  fine,  but  restored,  of  a 
low  tone  and  apparently  a  late  Pontormo.  No.  46.  Virgin  and  Child 
in  a  landscape,  with  St.  Joseph,  leaning  on  a  sack  (wood,  oil,  half  life- 
size),  is  perhaps  by  Pontormo,  its  colour  being  of  a  reddish  even  tinge, 
the  figures  short  and  fat.2  No.  52.  The  Virgin,  kneeling,  holds  the 

*  1  Now  officially  ascribed,  though  with  a  query,  to  Bronzino. 

*  2  This  picture  is  now,  by  general  consent,  given  to  Francia  Bigio;  it  stands 
very  near  to  the  Madonna  del  Pozzo. 


vii.]  VAKIOUS  WOKKS  197 

Infant  Christ,  who  plays  with  the  boy  St.  John.  Distance,  a  landscape 
with  ruins,  a  well,  and  little  figures  (wood,  oil,  figures  life-size).  This 
is  either  by  Pontormo  or  by  Kosso,  imitating  not  so  much  del  Sarto 
as  Francia  Bigio. 

Vienna.  Liechtenstein  Gallery.  Half-length  of  St.  Sebastian  (wood, 
oil,  life-size,  weak),  by  an  imitator  of  del  Sarto.  Head  of  the  Baptist 
on  a  plate  (wood,  oil,  life-size),  of  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Vienna.  Harrach  Gallery ,  formerly  No.  178.  Virgin,  Child,  Baptist, 
and  St.  Joseph  (wood,  oil),  of  the  decline  of  the  Florentine  school. 
The  head  of  the  Virgin  repainted.  We  forbear  to  weary  the  reader 
with  other  pieces  of  the  same  kind. 

Berlin.  Museum,  Nos.  236  and  241.  Incidents  from  the  legend  of 
St.  Anthony  of  Padua  (wood,  oil,  small),  rather  Umbrian  than  Floren- 
tine in  stamp,  and  reminding  of  the  brothers  Zaganelli  (Cotignola), 
particularly  in  respect  of  colour.1 

Munich.  Pinakoihek,  No.  1,071.  Bust  of  St.  Joseph,  life-size,  on 
paper  (oil),  same  as  at  the  Galleria  Barberini,  equally  bold  and  charac- 
teristic, but  extensively  retouched.  No.  1,066,  wood,  oil,  copy,  by  a 
stranger  to  his  school,  of  Andrea's  Holy  Family  at  the  Louvre  (No. 1,515), 
a  very  feeble  production,  inferior  to  that  in  the  Imperial  Gallery  at 
Vienna  (No.  43).  No.  1,072.  The  Virgin  sitting  on  the  ground,  with 
the  Infant  Christ  and  young  Baptist.  Behind  the  latter  two  angels,  a 
piece  of  a  comparatively  recent  date,  very  unlike  Andrea.  Nos.  1,067, 
1,068,  1,069,  1,070:  Copies  in  monochrome  from  the  Scalzo  frescoes, 
without  the  genuine  stamp  of  the  master. 

Schleissheim,  No.  560.  Named  A.  del  Sarto,  but  not  by  him.  Sub- 
ject: the  Virgin,  Child,  and  young  Baptist.2 

Dresden.  Museum,  No.  76.  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine,  under  a 
conical  dais,  the  curtains  of  which  art  held  up  by  angels.  This  is  an 
example  of  Andrea  imitating  Fra  Bartolommeo,  very  rich  and  sfumato 
in  colour;  the  figures  short  and  paltry  (wood,  oil).  The  monogram  is 
on  the  border.  No.  296.  The  Dead  Christ  on  the  lap  of  the  Virgin,  by 
an  artist  of  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.3  No.  65.  Holy  Family, 
falsely  inscribed  "  Andreas  Sartus,"  by  a  Venetian  of  whom  we  shall 
have  more  to  say  at  a  later  period.  Much  restored.4 

*  *  They  may,  indeed,  confidently  be  ascribed  to  Francesco  Zaganelli. 

*  2  Now  labelled  "  Copy  after  Andrea  del  Sarto  "  (?). 

*  3  Now  no  longer  ascribed  to  Andrea  del  Sarto. 

*  4  The  inscription  has  now  been  removed.     The  picture  is  by  Vincenzo  Catena. 
See  CROWE  and  CAVALCASELLE,  History  of  Painting  in  North  Italy,  ed.  BORENIUS, 
i.  261. 

VI. 


198  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [OH. 

Brunsioick.  Gallery,  formerly  No.  423.  Virgin,  Child,  and  young 
St.  John.  Half  life-size,  canvas,  oil;  rough  copy,  much  repainted. 
The  same  composition,  not  catalogued,  poor,  but  better  than  this  of 
Brunswick,  is  on  a  wall  in  the  staircase  leading  to  the  secretary's 
office  in  the  Hermitage  of  St.  Petersburg.1 

Stuttgart.  Museum,  No.  506.  Small  Holy  Family.  Imitation.2 
No.  450.  So-called  portrait  of  Galeazzo  Campi,  not  by  a  Florentine, 
but  by  a  Lombard,  one  should  think.3 

Madrid.  Museum,  No.  334.  The  Virgin  raises  her  veil.  The  Child 
is  erect  on  her  lap.  An  archangel  with  a  book  crouches  at  the  step 
of  the  Madonna's  seat  to  the  right.  St.  Joseph  sitting  on  the  ground 
to  the  left,  a  fine  pyramidal  composition  in  a  landscape,  in  the  distance 
of  which  St.  Elizabeth  leads  the  young  Baptist  (wood,  oil).  The  mono- 
gram is  at  St.  Joseph's  feet.  Though  no  longer  transparent  in  shadows 
nor  soft  in  outline,  because  of  bad  condition,  this  is  still  grand  and 
plastic  in  the  masses,  with  something  in  the  drawing  and  colour  that 
tells  Pontormo  was  still  in  del  Sarto's  atelier.  The  subject  in  this 
form  seems  to  have  been  prized.  There  is  an  injured  school  copy  of  it, 
done  at  one  painting,  and  hard  of  colour,  but  with  the  monogram 
(wood,  oil),  in  Dudley  House.  A  second,  likewise  with  the  monogram, 
not  so  old  in  appearance  as  that  of  Dudley  House,  but  of  a  more  milky 
transparence,  and  by  a  clever  imitator  of  del  Sarto,  is  in  the  collection 
of  Mr.  Holford  in  London.  A  third,  on  canvas,  of  a  later  time,  with- 
out signature,  at  Ince,  near  Liverpool  (see  postea).  No.  337.  Virgin 
and  Child,  all  but  life-size  (wood,  oil),  quite  in  Andrea's  character,  but 
more  exaggerated  in  forms  and  not  quite  up  to  his  level  in  power.  A 
feeble  copy  of  this  is  in  the  Dulwich  Gallery  (postea).  No.  335.  Virgin, 
Child,  and  St.  Joseph  (wood,  oil,  under  life-size),  reduced  from  that  of 
the  Barberini  Gallery  in  Rome  (antea,  p.  195),  at  one  painting,  perhaps 
by  Salviati.  There  is,  we  have  said,  a  repetition  of  the  subject  at 
Madrid  in  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Westminster  (postea).  No.  333. 
(wood,  oil).  Virgin,  Child,  two  cherubs  to  the  left,  and  to  the  right, 
in  distance,  St.  Francis  in  ecstasy  at  an  angel  playing  a  fiddle.  This 
seems  taken  by  Puligo  from  an  original  now  in  the  Wallace  collection, 
in  London,  of  which  there  is  also  an  imitation  at  Longford  Castle 
(postea).  No.  339.  Repetition  of  No.  333,  also  of  the  school. 

*  1  The  original  of  these  copies,  known  as  the  Madonna  del  Fries,  is  now  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Leopold  de  Rothschild  in  London. 

*  2  Now  labelled  "  Florentine  School,  sixteenth  century." 

*  3  This  is  a  copy  after  the  portrait  of  Galeazzo  Campi  by  Giulio  Campi,  in  tne 
Palazzo  Pitti  (No.  224). 


vn.J  VARIOUS  WORKS  199 

Paris.  Louvre,  No.  1,516  (round,  wood,  oil).  Holy  Family,  with 
the  monogram,  and  inscribed:  "  Andrea  del  Sarto  Florentine  facieatt." 
The  Virgin  kneels  in  profile,  behind  her  St.  Joseph.  She  holds  the 
Infant  Christ,  whilst  St.  Elizabeth,  in  front  of  her,  has  St.  John  in  her 
arms.  This  is  so  completely  repainted  that  one  cannot  judge  of  its 
original  condition.  The  composition,  however,  is  reminiscent  of  Fra 
Bartolommeo.  See  for  replicas,  not  original,  one  in  Count  Sergei 
Stroganofi's  collection  at  St.  Petersburg,  and  another  belonging  to  the 
Earl  of  Portarlington  (postea,  p.  204).  No.  1,515.  Holy  Family  (wood, 
oil,  life-size).  The  kneeling  Virgin  supporting  the  Infant  Christ,  who 
looks  at  St.  Elizabeth,  keeping  back  the  boy  Baptist.  The  latter  points 
towards  heaven.  Two  angels  are  behind  the  Virgin.  Though,  here, 
the  fullest  power  of  Andrea  del  Sarto  is  not  exhibited,  the  panel  seems 
to  be  the  original  of  those  at  Vienna  (No.  43,  antea),  at  the  Grosvenor 
Gallery  (Duke  of  Westminster,  postea)  and  at  Ince  (postea).  No.  1,517. 
Annunciation,  supposed  to  be  a  part  of  the  predella,  No.  77,  at  the 
Florence  Academy  of  Arts,  and  a  copy  from  Andrea's  Annunciation  at 
the  Pitti,  No.  163. 

Montpellier.  Musee  Fabre,  No.  728.  Virgin  and  Child,  and  St.  John 
in  the  distance,  by  a  very  tame  imitator  of  del  Sarto.  No.  7.  Sacri- 
fice of  Isaac,  not  in  Andrea's  manner. 

Caen.  Musee,  No.  3.  St.  Sebastian.  No.  4..  St.  Sebastian.  These 
are  not  only  not  genuine,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  are  of  the 
Florentine  school. 

Nancy.  Musee,  No.  2.  Arched,  wood,  oil.  The  angel  and  Tobit,  recall- 
ing Andrea  and  Fra  Bartolommeo,  a  careful  thing,  perhaps  by  Sogliani. 

Brussels.  Museum,  No.  415.  Jupiter  and  Leda,  a  poor  school- 
piece  (?  Bacchiacca). 

St.  Petersburg.  Hermitage,  No.  24.  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  Catherine 
to  the  right,  St.  Elizabeth  with  the  young  St.  John  to  the  left  (wood, 
oil,  figures  under  life-size),  originally  at  the  Malmaison,  and  inscribed: 
"  Andrea  del  Sarto  Florentino  faciebat."  This  is  a  replica  of  a  Holy 
Family  at  Windsor  Castle.  Its  bloom  has  been  removed  by  cleaning, 
and  the  restoration  leaves  doubts  whether  we  have  to  deal  here  with 
Andrea  or  one  of  his  scholars.  No.  25.  Wood,  oil,  but  transferred  to 
canvas.  Bust  of  St.  Barbara,  life-size,  retouched  (?  Bacchiacca). 

St.  Petersburg.  Count  Sergei  Stroganoff.  Round  of  the  Holy  Family. 
Copy  of  No.  1,516  at  the  Louvre,  but  older  in  date  than  a  second  copy 
(No.  26)  at  the  Hermitage. 

St.  Petersburg.  Collection  of  Princess  Kotchoubey.  Judith  with  the 
head  of  Holophernes  (wood,  with  a  border  added  all  round,  oil);  an 


200  ANDKEA  DEL  SARTO  [CH. 

imitation  of  del  Sarto  by  Puligo.  Also  in  this  collection,  a  Holy 
Family.  Virgin  and  Child  between  two  angels,  and  the  boy  Baptist 
with  the  cross  to  the  left  of  the  Virgin.  This  is  much  in  the  style  of 
the  Judith,  and  reminds  one  of  Puligo  when  he  imitated  Raphael  and 
Fra  Bartolommeo,  but  it  is  much  repainted,  the  angel  to  the  left  com- 
pletely so. 

Copenhagen.  Gallery  of  Christiansborg,  No.  3.i  Canvas.  Portrait 
of  a  man  in  a  black  cap  looking  at  the  spectator  over  his  left  shoulder, 
much  injured  and  so  completely  renewed  as  to  permit  of  no  certainty 
as  to  whether  it  is  by  del  Sarto  or  his  pupils. 

London.  National  Gallery,  No.  690.  Life-size  portrait  of  a  man, 
looking  over  his  left  shoulder,  a  tablet  in  his  hand;  the  monogram 
on  the  cool  dark  ground  to  the  left.  This  is  a  very  fine  work  touched 
with  excessive  ease  and  breadth.  The  warm  lights  are  pleasantly 
tinged  with  rosy  shades;  the  mass  of  chiaroscuro  well  defined.  The 
right  hand  is  barely  sketched.  No.  17.  Holy  Family,  without  the 
vigour  of  Andrea's  own  hand,  and  probably  by  one  of  his  disciples; 
wood,  oil,  without  brilliancy,  and  dimmed  by  old  varnishes. 

London.  Wallace  Collection,  No.  9.  Virgin  with  the  Child  standing 
on  her  lap;  three  children — one  of  them  the  Baptist — to  the  left,  and 
St.  Francis  listening  in  ecstasy  to  the  music  of  an  angel  in  the  dis- 
tance, with  the  monogram  on  the  upper  left  corner;  beneath,  an  in- 
scription as  follows :  "  Andrea  Del  Sarto  Florentino  faciebat "  (wood, 
oil,  life-size).  This  is  one  of  A.  del  Sarto's  good  productions,  slightly 
injured  by  cleaning  and  retouching — e.g.,  in  the  left  wrist  of  the  Virgin, 
and  the  shadows  of  her  profile.  See  for  copies,  Madrid,  No.  333 
(antea),  Longford  Castle  (posted). 

London.  Duke  of  Westminster,  No.  173.  Virgin,  Child,  and  St. 
Joseph,  not  genuine,  but  feebly  done  after  that  of  the  Galleria  Bar- 
berini,  in  Rome;  like  No.  335  at  Madrid  (antea).  Portrait  of  the 
Countess  Mattei,  not  by  del  Sarto,  but  reminiscent  of  Allori,  or  still 
better  of  Carlo  Dolce  (wood,  oil).  No.  88.  St.  John  in  the  desert. 
No.  90.  A  Child  with  an  orb  (both  wood,  oil)  are  very  different  from 
works  of  our  master.  No.  81 .  Holy  Family,  a  late  repetition  of  No.  1 ,515 
at  the  Louvre  (antea).  See  also  Ince  (postea). 

London.  Stafford  House,  No.  46.  Wood,  oil,  life-size.  Virgin, 
Child,  and  Baptist,  taken  from  an  original  of  del  Sarto,  by  Salviati, 
Nanaccio,  or  some  other  disciple  of  that  class;  masterly  enough  in 
handling,  but  of  ruddy  tone.2 

*  *  Now  at  Kronborg  Castle,  near  Copenhagen. 

*  2  Not  included  in  the  Stafford  House  sale,  July  11,  1913. 


vii.]  PICTUKES  IN  ENGLAND  201 

London.  Baring  Collection^  The  Virgin,  seated,  with  the  Child  on 
her  lap,  patting  his  chin.  Below  A.  del  Sarto's  powers,  pleasing,  and 
probably  by  Puligo  (wood,  oil,  half  life-size),  injured  and  restored.  See 
for  a  replica,  Alnwick  (postea),  and  Hampton  Court,  No.  139,  Portrait 
of  a  man  (half-length,  wood,  oil,  life-size).  ?  Puligo  or  Pontormo. 

London.  Mr.  Farrer.  Canvas,  life-size.  Pieta,  after  that  of 
Vienna  (Imperial  Gallery,  No.  39),  by  a  follower  of  del  Sarto.2 

London.  Mrs.  Butler  Johnstone.  Pieta.  Canvas,  same  as  that  of 
Mr.  Farrer,  careful  and  pleasing,  but  not  done  in  the  master's  style 
or  according  to  his  habits.3 

Panshanger.  Seat  of  Earl  Cowper*  Life-size  portrait  of  a  man  in  a 
cap,  writing  a  letter  at  a  table,  supposed — erroneously,  we  think — to 
be  del  Sarto  himself.  The  letter  is  legible,  and  runs  so:  "...  Dicenbre. 
Mastro  Domenico  assai  mi  chamo  sod  (?!s.f?t)  to  verso  di  voi,  a  vendo 
mostro  propinquo  ingenio  per  dimostrarmi  qual  proprio  a  ...  sono 
tanto  molto  obligate  1523  m.  Andr."  The  person  mentioned  in  these 
lines  is  perhaps  Domenico  Conti,  the  friend  and  pupil  to  whom  Andrea 
bequeathed  all  his  drawings  (VASABI,  v.  59), 5  whose  likeness  may  be 
here  depicted.  The  features  are  those  of  a  man  of  thirty,  too  young 
for  Andrea  in  1523  (he  was  then  aged  thirty-six),  and,  besides,  unlike 
his  face  as  given  in  Vasari,  and  observed  elsewhere.  The  painting  is 
clearly  del  Sarto's,  and  finely  touched. 

Portrait  of  a  female  at  a  table,  with  a  volume  of  Petrarch  in  her 
hand.  On  a  building  to  the  right  are  the  words:  "  Meliora  latent," 
and  on  the  edge  of  the  table :  "  In  deo,  tu  presens  nostro  succurre  labori." 
This  is  called  the  "  Laura."  It  is  a  fine  bright  piece,  done  with  great 
mastery  in  del  Sarto's  later  years.  The  hands  are  long  and  of  good 
breed,  the  neck  delicate,  the  forehead  fair,  the  eyes  grey.  The  rosy 
half-tints  are  well  fused  into  delicate  shadows.  The  hair  chestnut 
wood,  (oil,  life-size). 

Portrait  of  a  man  in  rustic  dress,  with  his  right  hand  in  the  bosom  of 

*  *  Now  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Northbrook. 

*  2  Bought  at  the  Farrer  sale  in  1866  by  Mr.  Boord,  and  at  the  Boord  sale  in 
1876  by  Messrs.  Agnew. 

*  3  Subsequently  in  the  collections  of  Mr.  Munro,  of  Novar,  the  Earl  of  Dudley, 
Mr.  J.  Ruston,  and  Sir  W.  Farrer;  bought  at  the  Fairer  sale,  March  23,  1912,  by 
Mr.  Clements. 

*  4  Now  the  property  of  Lady  Desborough. 

*  5  On  the  drawings  by  Andrea  del  Sarto,  compare  BBBBNSON,  The  Drawings  of 
the  Florentine  Painters,  i.  268  sqq.,  and  ii.  4  sqq. 


202  ANDKEA  DEL  SAETO  [CH. 

his  vest,  smiling,  a  very  fine  work  in  perfect  preservation,  genuine  and 
masterly,  very  bold  in  the  handling,  full  of  gaiety  and  transparence  intone. 

Bust  of  a  man  (round,  wood,  oil,  life-size),  holding  a  sheet  of  paper  in 
his  right  hand;  pleasing,  assigned  to  del  Sarto,  but  probably  by  Puligo. 

Piece  of  a  predella.  Scene  from  the  life  of  Joseph.  He  sits  as  a 
judge  whilst  Benjamin  is  brought  before  him.  The  brethren  kneel 
or  stand  in  front  imploring.  Nothing  can  be  more  animated  than  this 
composition,  more  energetic  and  lively  than  the  attitudes,  more  perfect 
and  airy  than  the  colour.  It  is  the  quick  and  able  production  of  a 
pencil  in  the  full  consciousness  of  its  strength. 

Two  other  stories  from  the  life  of  St.  Joseph  are  here:  (1)  The  baker 
taken  out  to  execution,  and  the  butler  with  Joseph.  (2)  The  sale  of 
Joseph  to  Potiphar.  Of  these  panels  the  colour  is  reddish  and  low. 
The  drawing  is  mannered,  the  proportions  are  faulty,  and  the  attitudes 
affected.  All  this  points  to  Pontormo. 

Tunbridge  Wells  (near).  Hon.  P.  Ashburnham.  Charity,  with  two 
children  at  her  breast,  and  one  asleep  at  her  feet  (canvas,  life-size). 
This  subject  was  done  by  Andrea  for  G.  B.  della  Palla  (VASARI,  v.  51). 
Here  is  a  shield  with  two  red  lions  on  a  yellow  field,  and  above  it  a 
crown  of  five  points  (?  more  modern  than  the  picture).  The  execu- 
tion is  much  below  that  of  Andrea,  the  drawing  is  incorrect,  the  colour 
weak  and  washy.  It  is  likely  that  a  pupil  worked  this  up  from  del 
Sarto's  original;  possible  that  it  had  been  left  unfinished  at  his  death, 
and  was  completed  by  another.  (This  picture  was  sold  with  the  rest  of 
the  Ashburnham  collection  in  1860.  It  was  formerly  in  the  Ottley  col- 
lection, and  was  sold  at  the  Ashburnham  sale  to  Mr.  Wellson  for  £525.) 

Hamilton  Palace,  near  Glasgow.  State  Drawng-Room.1  Half- 
length,  life-size  (wood,  oil),  of  a  Magdalen,  not  by  del  Sarto,  but  more 
truly  a  slovenly  thing  by  Bacchiacca. 

Dalkeith  Palace.  Seat  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  Dispute  of  the 
Trinity.  SS.  Catherine,  Francis,  and  Dominic,  Lawrence,  Augustine 
and  Sebastian  (canvas,  life-size),  inscribed:  "And.  Sar.  Flo.  Fac."; 
a  diligent  copy,  perhaps  by  Allori,  of  Andrea's  picture  at  the  Pitti, 
and  of  his  signature  (No.  172). 

Longford  Castle.  Seat  of  Lord  Radnor.  Holy  Family,  almost  a 
copy  (?  by  Puligo)  of  that  in  the  Wallace  Collection  (antea,  p.  200) ; 
very  feeble  (wood,  life-size). 

Alnwick.  Seat  of  ike  Duke  of  Northumberland.  Virgin  and  Child, 
properly  called  Pontormo;  a  replica  of  that  in  the  Baring  Gallery. 

*  4  Subsequently  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Charles  Butler,  and  bought  at  the 
Butler  sale  (May  25,  1911,  No.  79)  by  Messrs.  Sulley. 


vii.]  PICTURES  IN  ENGLAND  203 

Windsor  Castle.  Virgin,  Child,  and  infant  Baptist  (wood,  oil,  life- 
size;  see  antea,  Turin,  and  postea,  Lord  Yarborough.  This  seems  an  old 
imitation,  (?)  by  Puligo.  Portrait  of  a  female,  three-quarters  to  the 
right,  of  olive  tone,  opaque,  and  dark  in  shadows,  freely  done  by 
Nanaccio  or  Salviati.  Virgin,  Child,  St.  Elizabeth,  and  young  Baptist, 
and  on  the  right  St.  Catherine,  inscribed  on  the  wheel:  "Andrea  Del 
Sarto  Florentine  faciebat."  This  is  a  composition  similar  to  that  of  the 
National  Gallery  (No.  17),  with  the  addition  of  the  St.  Catherine,  and 
a  replica  of  No.  24  at  the  Hermitage  of  St.  Petersburg;  a  careful  but 
tame  imitation  of  Andrea,  by  a  comparatively  modern  painter. 

London.  Lord  Yarborough.  Virgin,  Child,  and  young  Baptist 
(wood,  oil,  all  but  life-size) ;  copy  of  that  in  Windsor  Castle,  to  which 
it  is  inferior. 

Dulwich  Gallery,  No.  251.  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  Joseph,  St.  Eliza- 
beth, and  the  boy  Baptist  (wood,  oil,  life-size).  This  looks  like  a 
repetition  by  Salviati  of  No.  81  at  the  Pitti,  St.  Joseph  being  added. 
The  latter  figure,  at  Dulwich,  is  of  a  different  character  from  the  rest 
of  the  picture,  in  movement,  drawing,  and  features.  The  colour 
is  oily  and  without  brightness.  No.  228.  Virgin,  Child,  and  Baptist 
(wood,  oil,  life-size),  a  copy  of  No.  337  at  Madrid,  with  the  Baptist 
added,  much  lower  in  the  scale  of  art  than  the  Holy  Family,  No.  251. 

London.  Holford  Collection.  Virgin,  Child,  St.  Joseph,  and  an  angel 
(wood,  oil,  life-size),  with  the  monogram,  a  school  copy  of  No.  334  at 
Madrid.  See  also  Dudley  House. 

Leigh  Court.  Sir  W.  Miles,  Bart.  Virgin  and  Child,  of  heavy  shape, 
and  dull  yellowish  colour,  but  freely  handled,  similar  to  one  at  Stafford 
House  in  which  a  St.  John  accompanies  the  other  figures,  and  by  the 
same  hand — i.e.,  Salviati  or  Sguazella.1 

London.  Eon.  C.  C.  Cavendish.  St.  John,  exhibited  at  the  British 
Institution  in  1856.  Of  the  school. 

London.  Hon.  W.  Warren  Vernon.  No.  110  at  Manchester.  Holy 
Family,  with  St.  Elizabeth,  and  the  small  Baptist,  copy  from  Andrea 
by  a  pupil. 

London.  Sir  Humphrey  de  Trafford.  No.  Ill  at  Manchester.  Holy 
Family.  School  piece. 

Hampton  Court,  No.  139.  Virgin  and  Child,  like  those  of  the  Baring 
and  Alnwick  collections,  and  an  old  copy  of  the  former. 

*  *  Sold  at  the  sale  of  the  Leigh  Court  Gallery  (June  28,  1884,  No.  64)  to  Mr. 
Dyer;  subsequently  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  L.  Lesser,  and  sold  at  the  Lesser  sale 
(February  10,  1912,  No.  50)  to  Mr.  Cohen. 


204  ANDREA  DEL  SARTO  [CH.  vn- 

Dublin.  National  Gallery,  No.  103.  The  Virgin,  with  the  dead  body 
of  Christ  on  her  lap,  between  St.  Peter  and  a  female  saint.  Predella 
in  three  parts,  not  to  be  assigned  with  certainty  to  A.  del  Sarto,  being 
mannered  in  drawing  and  form,  and  too  variegated  in  colour.1  No.  112. 
Adoration  of  the  Magi  (small,  wood,  oil),  by  some  of  the  followers  of 
Andrea. 

Dublin.  Earl  of  Portarlington.  No.  8  at  the  International  Exhibi- 
tion. Holy  Family.  Round  (since  squared).  Wood,  oil.  Copy  of 
No.  Ij516  at  the  Louvre,  by  a  modern. 

*  *  Four  panels,  originally  parts  of  the  same  predella,  and  each  containing  the 
figure  of  a  saint,  were  added  to  the  Dublin  Gallery  in  1865.  Two  more  parts  of  it  are 
now  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick.  The  predella  originally  belonged  to 
the  Menichini  family  of  Perugia  (see  catalogue  of  the  Dublin  Gallery). 


INDEXES 


INDEX   OF   PLACES 


Agram,  Strossmayer  Collection,  106  n. 
Allington  Castle,  Sir  M.  Con  way,  11 
Alnwick  Castle,  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, 164,  201,  202,  203 
Altenburg,  Gallery,  91  n. 
Angers,  Gallery,  41  n. 
Anghiari,  S.  Maria  del  Fosso,  135 
Arezzo,  Badia  de'  Monaci  Neri,  99 
Asciano  (near),  Oratory  of  S.  Sebasti- 

ano,  1 
Autun,  Cathedral,  72,  73,  75 

Bamberg  (near),  Pommersfelden,  192 
Bergamo,  Accademia  Carrara,  113  n. 
Berlin,  Herr  A.  von  Beckerath,  11  n. 

Kaiser  Friedrich  Museum,  11  n., 
28,  40,  42  n.,  47,  48,  67  n., 
89,  95,  98  n.,  104,  109  n., 
110, 115, 120, 129, 132, 138, 
144,  149,  154,  155,  156,  175, 
191,  197 
Besan9on,  Cathedral,  74  n.,  97,  111  n. 

S.  Etienne,  74  n.,  97 
Bibbiano  (near),  S.  Maria  del  Sasso,  103 
Bologna,  Chiesa  dei  Filippini,  117 

Gallery,  113,  115,  116,  117  n., 

120 

S.  Petronio,  24,  25 
Zambeccari  Gallery,  117 
Bonn,  Provinzialmuseum,  120  n. 
Borgo  San  Lorenzo,  Chiesa  del  Croci- 

fisso,  48 
Borgo  S.  Sepolcro,  Communal  Gallery, 

7n. 
Brentwood  (near),  Rochetts,  Mr.  Octa- 

vius  E.  Coope,  41  n. 
Brescia,  Galleria  Martinengo,  94,  136 
Breslau,  Schlesisches  Museum,  40 
Bridgewater  (near),  Quantock  Lodge, 

Hon.  Mrs.  E.  Stanley,  96  n. 
Bristol  (near),  Leigh  Court,  Sir  William 

Miles,  96,  195,  203 
Brunswick,  Gallery,  198 

Vieweg  Collection,  5  n. 


Brussels,  Museum,  136,  153,  199 
Budapest,  Prince  Esterhazy,  144 

Gallery,  144,  160 
Buonconvento,  Opera  di  SS.  Pietro  e 

Paolo,  3 
S.  Sebastiano,  4  n. 

Caen,  Musee,  199 

Cambridge,   Fitzwilliam   Museum,   42, 

108 

Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  Fogg  Museum,  98  n. 
Campiglia  d'Orcia,  Church,  6 
Capua  (near),  S.  Angelo  in  Formis,  58 
Carlsruhe,  Gallery,  36  n. 
Carpi,  Duomo,  21 

S.  Niccold,  21 
Casentino,   Private   church  of   Covoni 

family,  171 

Casole,  Town  Hall,  6  n. 
Castiglione       Fiorentino,       Collegiate 

Church,  39 

Castle  Howard,  Earl  of  Carlisle,  110 
Chantilly,  Musee  Conde,  48 
Charlottenburg,    Hochschule,    Gallery, 

40 

Chartres,  Gallery,  106  n. 
Cheltenham  (near),  Thirlestane  House, 

Lord  Northwick,  97 
Chiusi,  Cathedral,  3 
Citta  di  Castello,  S.  Cecilia,  154 

Communal      Gallery, 

154  n. 

S.  Fiordo,  152  n. 
Cleveland,  U.S.A.,  Holden  Collection, 

42  n. 
Colle    di    Valdelsa,  S.  Agostino,   148, 

149 
Copenhagen,  Christiansborg,  200 

(near),   Kronborg   Castle, 

200  n. 

Corsham  Court,  Lord  Methuen,  195  n. 
Gortona,  Duomo,  193 

Signer  Passerini,  93,  96 
Gutigliano,  103 


207 


208 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


Dalkeith  Palace,  Duke  of  Buccleuch, 

202 
Dresden,  Gallery,  40,  41  n.,  42  n.,  48, 

78,  123,  131,  132,  193,  197 
Dublin,  National  Gallery,  29  n.,  204 

Earl  of  Portarlington,  199,  204 
Dulwich,  Gallery,  48,  192,  198,  203 

England,  Sir  George  Shee,  99 

Mr.  G.  E.  H.  Vemon,  159  n. 
Mr.  Wellson,  202 
Lord  Wenlock,  97 

Escurial,  25 

Faenza,  Gallery,  137 

Fiesole,  S.  Domenico,  37,  38  n.,  101  n., 

135 

S.  Francesco,  48,  49  n. 
Figline  (near),  S.  Pietro  al  Terreno,  44, 

45,  53 

S.  Pietro  al  Terreno. 
Castel  Franco,  54  n., 
155 

Florence,  Academy  of  Arts  (Galleria  an- 
tica  e  moderna),  6,  34, 
37,  39,  55,  63,  64,  65,  66, 
73,  77,  79,  80,  88,  92, 100, 
102, 103, 104, 106  n.,  107, 
108,  109,  112,  113,  136, 
146, 151, 152  n.,  156, 158, 
171  n.,  177  n.,  179,  191, 
199 

Accademia  della  Crusca,  88  n. 
S.  Ambrogio,  44,  58 
SS.  Annunziata,   10,  45,  46, 
81,  86, 123,  124, 125,  130, 
131, 140, 151  n.,  163, 164, 
165,  166,  167,  168,  170, 
171,  172,  173,  174,  175, 
176,  177,  187,  188,  189, 
191 

S.  Apollonia,  60  n.,  156  n. 
Badia,  66 

Badia  di  Settimo,  99 
Cav.  Baldelli,  98 
BigaUo,  144,  145 
Giovanni  Borgherini,  194 
Borgo  S.  Friano  alle  Mona- 

chine,  152  n. 
Brotherhood  of  the  Gesuati, 

159 
Marchese  Vincenzo  Capponi, 

176 

Casa  Pier  Francesco  Borghe- 
rini,  156  n.,  160  n.,  182, 
183 

Casa  Capponi,  98 
Casa  Ciacchi,  132 


Florence,  Casa  Francesco  da  San  Gallo, 

49  n. 

Casa  Medici,  98 
Casa    Ottaviano   de'    Medici, 

42  n.,  67  n.,  95,  98 
Casa  Passerini,  151  n. 
Casa  Pier  del  Pugliese,  98 
Casa    Antonio    de'    Ricasoli, 

42  n. 

Casa  Rucellai,  157,  158 
Casa  Tolomei,  42  n. 
Casa  Lelio  Torelli,  98 
Casa  Gio.  Vespucci,  49  n. 
S.  Caterina,  73  n.,  104,  151 
Certosa,  107,  108 
S.  Chiara,  34,  40,  66 
Chiesa  della  Concezione,151  n. 
Chiostro    dello    Scalzo,    123, 

130,  131,  164,  177,  178, 

181,  182,  187,  189,  197 
Compagnia  de'  Battilani,  149 
Compagnia  de'  Contemplanti, 

67  n.,  95,  98 

Compagnia  de'  Neri,  152  n. 
Compagnia    di    S.    Bastiano, 

42,  195  n. 
Compagnia  di  S.  Zanobi,  108, 

109,  146 
Congregation  of  S.  Martino, 

106,  107 

Duca  Corsini,  114,  136,  189  n. 
Duchessa  Maria  Covoni-Bor- 

ghese,  160  n. 
S.  Croce,  77,  120 
S.  Domenico,  31  n. 
Duomo  (S.  Maria  del  Fiore), 

33,  38,  39,  140,  147,  178 
S.  Felice  in  Piazza,  150 
S.  Felicita,  152  n. 
S.  Francesco,  178 
S.  Frediano,  115 
S.  Friano,  42  n.,  46  n. 
Galleria  Ginori,  195 
Galleria  Lombardi,  46,  47  n. 
Galleria  Pianciatichi,  46,  92, 

93,  153,  195 
Galleria  Torrigiani,  151,  152 

n.,  153 
S.  Gallo,  91  n.,  141  n.,  160  n., 

171,  179 

S.  Giacomo  Nicchio,  191 
S.  Giobbe,  123  n. 
S.    Giovanni    Battista    della 

Calza,  129,  130 
S.  Giovanni  Battista  (Spedale 

di  Bonifacio),  133,  134, 

137 
Sig.  Giovanni  Gagliardi,  152 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


209 


Florence,  S.  Girolamo  sopra  la  Costa, 

145,  146,  149 
S.  Giuliano,  109 
S.  Giusto,  141 
S.  Godenzo,  194 
Sigg.  Govoni,  160 
Guardaroba  del  Duca  Cosimo, 

49 

S.  Jacopo  sopra  Arno,  134 
S.  Jacopo  tra  i  fossi,  91  n., 

171  n. 
S.  Jacopo  di  Ripoli,  142,  143, 

151 

SS.  Jacopo  e  Francesco,  151 
S.  Lorenzo,  118,  133,  180 
S.  Marco  (Church),  53  n.,  70, 

74,  108,  137,  151 
S.    Marco    (Monastery;    now 

Museo  di  S.  Marco),  49  n.; 

55  n.,  66,  73  n.,  78,  79, 

80  n.,  81,  83,  87,  88,  92, 

100   n.,    102,    103,    104, 

120  n.,  132  n.,  133, 134  n., 

146  n.,  149  n. 

S.  Maria  degli  Angeli,  140, 149 
S.  Maria  de'  Candeli,  130 
S.    Maria    del    Carmine,    31, 

52  n.,  121,  140,  152 
S.  Maria  Maddalena  de'  Pazzi 

(Chiesa  del  Cestello),  34, 

37,  92,  143,  151  n. 
S.  Maria  Novella,   119,  138, 

139,  142  n.,  148,  154 

S.  Maria  Nuova,  56,  58,  59, 

60,  61,  62,  66,  104,  108, 

152  n. 

S.  Maria  sul  Prato,  136 
S.  Martino  alia  Palma,  152  n. 
S.  Martino  delle  Monache,  151 
S.  Matteo  (Hospital  di  Lelmo), 

42  n. 
Medici,  Giovanni  Cardinal  de', 

98 

Medici  Palace,  148,  150 
Monache  della  Crocetta,  135 
S.  Niccolo  al  Ceppo,  137  n. 
Ognissanti,  151  n. 
Orsanmichele,  34,  38, 170, 171 
Palazzo    Antinori,    99,    103, 

140,  141,  151 

Palazzo   Corsini    (Lungarno), 
92,  94,  99,  100,  103,  104, 
112,  152,  194 
Palazzo  Niccolini,  98 
Palazzo  Pitti,  28  n.,  39,  66, 
68,  74,  75,  78,  79  n.,  81, 
86,  88,  89,  90,  91,  92,  94, 
107,    111    n.,    115,    123, 


124  n.,  126,  128,  142  n., 
144,  151,  158,  159,  160, 
171,  179,  182,  183,  184, 
185,  186,  187,  191,  192, 
193,  194,  195  n.,  198  n., 
199,  202,  203 
Florence,  Palazzo  Taddei,  136 

Palazzo  Vecchio,  31  n.,  38  n., 

71,   118,   121,   140,   145, 

57,  762,  163,  172,  188 

S.  Pancrazio,  113,  122,  151  n. 

S.  Pier  Maggiore,  42  n.,  121, 

122,  157  n. 

Pier  Maria  delle  Pozze,  98 
Porta  alia  Croce,  152 
Porta  S.  Gallo,  152 
Porta  a  Pinti,  194 
Porta  al  Prato,  152 
Rinuccini  Gallery,  189  n. 
Signer  Ermolao  Rubieri,  55 
Signer  Ricasoli,  98 
S.  Salvi,  135,  149,  170,  171, 

174,  189,  190,  195 
Spedale  degli  Innocenti,  46 
S.  Spirito,  44,  48,  49  n.,  123, 

124  n.,  139  n.,  141  n. 
S.  Spirito  sulla  Costa,  158 
S.  Trinita,  71  n.,  107,  108, 154 
Uffizi,  28  n.,  34,  38,  39,  40, 
41,  42  n.,  45,  46,  47,  48, 
55  n.,  56,  58,  59,  60,  61, 
62,  63,  66,  69  n.,  75,  76, 
80,  84,  86,  92,  105,  106, 
107,  108,  112,  114  n., 
115,  116,  117,  122,  123, 
132,  134,  136,  137  n., 
141  n.,  146,  147,  152, 
157,  158,  160  n.,  171  n., 
176,  178,  191,  192,  194, 
196  n. 

Signer  Volpini,  98 
(near),    Certosa    de'    Camal- 

doli,  151  n. 
(near),      Conservatorio      La 

Quiete,  142  n.,  151  n. 
(near),  Giogioli,  Pieve,  151  n. 
(near),  Montoliveto,  141 
Foligno,  Signor  Gregori,  98 
Forli,  Communal  Gallery,  40 

Geneva,  S.  Madeleine,  74,  97 

Museum,  74,  97 
Glasgow  (near),  Hamilton  Palace,  97, 

202 
Gloucester  (near),  Highnam  Court,  Sir 

Hubert  Parry,  11,  113  n. 
Gosford  House,  Earl  of  Wemyss,  97 
Gualfonda,  Casa  Bartolini,  119  n. 


210 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


Hague,  The,  Mauritshuis,  48,  94 
Halle,  Communal  Gallery,  155  n. 
Hamburg,  late  Weber  Collection,  42  n., 

132  n. 

Hampton  Court,  152,  201,  203 
Hildesheim,  Town  Museum,  104  n. 

Ischia,  Alfonzo  Davalos,  192 

Leipzig,  Museum,  115,  116,  196 
Liverpool,  Walker  Art  Gallery,  42 
(near),  Ince,  198,  199,  200 
Lockinge  House,  Lady  Wantage,  41  n., 

152  n. 

London,  Sir  W.  N.  Abdy,  152  n. 
Messrs.  Agnew,  201  n. 
Baring  Gallery,  95,  96  n.,  120, 

201,  202,  203 
Mr.     Alexander    Barker,    41, 

42  n.,  154 
Mr.  R.  H.  Benson,  4R,  113  n., 

132  n.,  191  n.,  195  n. 
Mr.  Boord,  201  n. 
Bridgewater  House,  25  n.,  151 
British  Institution,  4,  97,  203 
British  Museum,  35  n. 
Rev.  W.  Davenport  Bromley, 

103 

Burlington  House,   Old  Mas- 
ters, 137  n. 

Mr.  Charles  Butler,  202  n. 
Mrs.  Butler  Johnstone,  181  n., 

201 

Messrs.  Carfax,  181  n. 
Hon.  C.  C.  Cavendish,  203 
Mr.  Clements,  201  n. 
Mr.  Cohen,  203  n. 
Earl  of  Crawford  and  Balcar- 

res,  4  n. 

Mr.  Abraham  Darby,  96 
Dorchester  House,  Sir  George 

Holford,  93,  96,  198,  203 
Dudley    House,    25    n.,    198, 

201  n.,  203 

Mr.  Dyer,  41  n.,  97  n.,  203  n. 
Mr.  Eagle,  177  n. 
Mr.   W.    Seymour  Eastwood, 

120 

Mr.  Farrer,  181  n.,  201 
Sir    William    Farrer,    96    n., 

201  n. 

Mr.  Seymour  Fitzgerald,  128  n. 
Grosvenor    House    (Duke    of 

Westminster),  11,  41,  95, 

195,  198,  199,  200 
Mr.  George  A.  Hoskins,  96 
Lady  Jekyll,  12 
Mr.  L.  Lesser,  203  n. 


London,  Dr.  L.  Mond,  98  n. 

Mr.  C.  Fairfax  Murray,  137  n. 

National  Gallery,  4  n.,  8  n., 

11,  24,  25,  32,  41,  47,  48, 

89  n.,  113,  115  n.,  127  n., 

128,    136,    140    n.,    141, 

142  n.,  151,  196,  200,  203 

Earl  of  Northbrook,  95,  96, 

120  n.,  201  n.,  202,  203 
Mr.  H.  Oppenheimer,  48 
Mr.  Ottley,  202 
Lord  Overstone,  41 
The  Earl  of  Plymouth,  48 
Mr.  Charles  Ricketts,  48 
Mr.  Rogers,  41 
Earl  of  Rosebery,  41  n. 
Mr.    Leopold   de   Rothschild, 

198 

Mr.  J.  Ruston,  201  n. 
Mr.  Rutley,  41  n. 
Mr.  Saltwell,  25  n. 
Stafford     House     (Duke     of 
Sutherland),  95,  194,  195, 
203 

Sir  Anthony  Stirling,  96,  101 
Mr.  A.  E.  Street,  48 
Messrs.  Sulley,  202  n. 
Lord  Taunton,  96 
Sir  Humphrey  de  Trafford,  203 
Hon.  W.  Warren  Vernon,  203 
Mr.  Vicars,  41  n. 
Victoria  and  Albert  Museum,  4 
Mr.  Wagner,  97  n. 
Wallace  Collection,  198,  200, 

202 

Mr.  T.  Humphrey  Ward,  48 
Lord  Yarborough,    128,   196, 

203 
Longford  Castle,  Earl  of  Radnor,  198, 

200,  202 
Lucca,  S.  Agostino,  44 

Cathedral  (S.  Martino),  69,  70 
Gallery,  56  n.,  68,  69,  70,  73,  77, 
81,  82,  83,  84,  109,  110,  171 
Signer  G.  B.  Mansi,  83  n.,  117 
Signori  Montecatini,  53  n. 
S.  Romano,  56  n.,  68,  69,  70,  73, 
77,  81,  82,  83,  84,  109,  110, 
171 
(near),  Villa  Saltocchio,  Conte 

Bernardini,  93,  94,  110 
Lucignano,  S.  Francesco,  5  n. 
Luco  in  Mugello,  S.  Piero,  187 
Lyons,  M.  Aynard,  48 
Museum,  193 

Madrid,  Prado,  175,  193,  195,  198,  200, 
203 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


211 


Maiano,  Monastery  of  S.   Baldassare,   I 

152  n. 
Manchester,   Exhibition,   41,   96,    159, 

203 
Mantua,  Casa  Susanni,  120 

Palace,  185 

Mayence,  Museum,  35,  36 
Milan,  Ambrosiana,  33,  64 
Brera,  136,  137 
Conte  Sola  Busca,  120  n. 
Don  Guido  Cagnola,  28  n. 
Casa  Poldi  Pezzoli,  93,  106 
Signor  B.  Crespi,  160  n. 
Signor  Camillo  Fumagalli,  93 
S.   Maria  delle  Grazie,   120  n., 

190 

Modena,  Gallery,  94,  196 
Montepulciano,  S.  Agostino,  42  n. 
Monte  S.  Savino,  Madonna  de'  Vertigli, 

151  n. 
Montpellier,  Musee  Fabre,  28  n.,  41  n., 

153,  199 

Munich,  Alte  Pinakothek,  11,  28  n.,  40, 
42  n.,  95,  111,  156,  195,  196,  197 

Nancy,  Musee,  199 

Nantes,  Museum,  180  n. 

Naples,  Museum,  40,  48,  89,  90,  184, 

185,  186,  196 
Newbattle  Abbey,  Marquess  of  Lothian, 

48 
Newlands  Manor,  Col.  Cornwallis-West, 

48 
Newport,  U.S.A.,  Mr.  Theodore  Davis, 

120  n. 

New  York,  Mr.  G.  Blumenthal,  5  n. 
Messrs.  Ehrich,  152  n. 
Metropolitan  Museum,  48 
Mr.     Samuel    Untermeyer, 

113  n. 
Novar,  Mr.  Munro,  201  n. 

Ostia,  Castle,  21 

Orvieto,  Duomo,  139 

Oxford,  Ashmolean  Museum,  42,   155, 

158,  191 
Christ  Church,  141  n.,  159  n. 

Palazzuolo,  Duomo,  28  n. 
Panshanger,  Cowper  Collection  (prop- 
erty of  Lady  Desborough),  70,  71, 
86,  87,  201,  202 
Paris,  M.  Beaucousin,  113 

M.  Gustave  Dreyfus,  42  n. 

Hotel  Drouot,  5  n. 

Mme.  Dubois,  95 

Galerie  Abel,  98 

M.  J.  Lafitte,  191 


Paris,  Louvre,  34,  35  n.,  37,  38  n.,  39, 
41,  46,  48,  64  n.,  68,  71  n., 
72,  73,  75,  82,  84,  102,  103, 
104,  107,  108,  109,  116  n., 
119,  125,  126,  127,  139,  141, 
142,  145,  173,  179,  180, 191, 
196,  197,  199,  200,  204 
S.  Mery,  139  n. 
Musee  Cluny,  138 
Pourtalds  Gallery,  113,  136 
Rothschild  Collection,  5  n. 
Perugia,  Palazzo  Penna,  98 
Pezenas,  M.  Charles  Alaffre,  81  n. 
Philadelphia,  Mr.  John  G.  Johnson,  48, 

77  n.,  110 
Mr.  P.  Widener,  31  n., 

42  n. 

Pian  di  Mugnone,  Ospizio  di  S.  Maria 
Maddalena,  78,  81,  83,  85,  90,  92, 
99  n.,  100  n. 
Pienza  (near),  Convent  of  S.  Anna  in 

Greta,  28  n. 
Pisa,  Campo  Santo,  58 
S.  Caterina,  74 

Compagnia  di  S.  Francesco,  135 
Duomo,  134,  135,  137  n.,  188 
Madonna  di  S.  Agnese,  188 
Museo  Civico,  137  n. 
Pistoia,  Academy,  103 

S.  Domenico,  84,  85  n.,  102, 103 

Duomo,  34,  35,  37 

S.  Felice,  99  n. 

S.  Giovanni,  103 

S.  Giovanni  Fuorcivitas,  99  n., 

103 

S.  Lorenzo,  99  n. 
S.  Maria  delle  Grazie,  35,  103 
Palazzo  del  Comune,  103 
S.  Paolo,  102 
S.  Pier  Maggiore,  147 
Poggio  a  Cajano,  Villa  Medici,  131,  164, 

181,  182,  184 

Pontignano,  Monastery,  8 
Prato,  Cathedral,  145 

Communal  Gallery,  152  n. 
S.  Maria  in  Castello,  89,  90 
S.  Rocco,  152 
S.  Vincenzo,  55 

Ravenna,   Rasponi   Collection,   63   n., 

64  n. 
Reigate,  The  Priory,  Mr.  H.  C.  Somers 

Somerset,  157  n. 
Richmond,  Sir  Frederick  Cook,  89  n., 

195  n. 

Ripoli,  151  n. 
Rome,  Signor  Baracco,  48 

Signor  Francesco  Brusa,  91  n. 


212 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


Home,  Capitol  Gallery,  94 
Prince  Chigi,  21 

S.  Croce  in  Gerusalemme,  13,  14 
Farnesina,  14,  15  n.,  16-20,  81 
Fesch  CoUection,  25  n. 
Galleria  Barberini,  195, 197, 198, 

200 
Galleria  Borghese,  29  n.,  36,  39, 

48,  94,  99,  100,  103,  120  n., 

152,  160,  195 
Galleria    Sciarra,    94,    99,   100, 

103 

Lateran  Gallery,  80  n. 
S.  Maria  dell'  Anima,  25,  26 
S.  Maria  della  Pace,  21,  22,  23, 

24  n.,  27 

S.  Maria  del  Popolo,  21 
Marquis  Campana,  176 
Montecavallo,  Garden  at,  24 
S.  Onofrio,  13,  14 
Palazzo  Braschi,  112 
Palazzo  Colonna,  120 
Palazzo  Corsini,  48,  88,  89,  93, 

119  n.,  120  n.,  132,  146  n., 

195 

Palazzo  dei  Conservatori,  21 
Palazzo  Farnese,  17 
Palazzo  Rospigliosi,  20 
Palazzo  Spada,  195 
S.  Pietro,  21,  24,  26 
S.  Pietro  in  Montorio,  13  n. 
Quirinal,  79,  80,  92 
S.  Rocco,  24 

S.  Salvestro,  79,  80,  92,  112 
Signer  Sterbini,  42  n. 
Trastevere,  House  in,  20  n. 
Vatican,  21 

Vatican,  Cappella  Paolina,  27 
Vatican  Gallery,  79,  80,  92 
Vatican,  Sixtine  Chapel,  22,  23, 

43,  44  n.,  79,  115,  158 
Vatican,  Stanze,  14,  15,  22,  79 
Marchese  Visconti  Venosta,  98  n. 
Rovigo,  Galleria  Communale,  196 

S.  Gimignano,  S.  Agostino,  101, 102, 103 
S.  Gimignano  (near),  S.  Lucia  a  Bab- 

biano,  101,  102 
Sarteano,  Collegiata,  12 
Schleissheim,  Gallery,  40,  197 
Settignano,  Mr.  B.  Berenson,  28  n. 
Shrewsbury    (near),    Attingham    Hall, 

Lord  Berwick,  28  n. 
Siena,  Academy,  2,  3,  4,  6,  7,  8  n.,  9, 11, 
12  n.,  28  n.,  93,  99,  100,  101 
Archivio  di  Stato,  5  n. 
Arciconfraternita    della    Miseri- 
cordia,  8  n.,  12  n. 


Siena,  Baptistery,  11  n. 

Sig.  Sestilio  Barni,  4  n. 
Compagnia  di  S.  Catarina,  3 
Compagnia   dei   SS.    Crispino   e 

Crispiniano,  4  n. 
Compagnia  di  S.  Giovanni  della 

Monte,  6  n. 
Conservatorio  di  S.  Maria  Mad- 

dalena,  4  n. 
S.  Cristoforo,  8,  9 
S.  Domenico,  3 

Duomo,  5  n.,  6  n.,  8  n.,  12,  140 
S.  Francesco,  5  n.,  6  n. 
S.  Giovanni,  28  n. 
S.  Girolamo,  5  n.,  12  n. 
Istituto  dei  Sordomuti  (ex-Con- 
vento  di  S.  Margherita),  5  n. 
Madonna  di  Fontegiusta,  3,  9 
S.  Maria  del  Carmine,  2,  7,  8 
S.  Maria  in  Fontegiusta,  27 
S.  Maria  dei  Servi,  2,  5  n. 
Opera  del  Duomo,  28  n. 
Oratorio  di  S.  Bernardino,  9,  10, 

28  n. 
Oratorio  dell'  Oca  in  Fontebran- 

da,  10 

Palazzo  Palmieri-Nuti,  8  n. 
Palazzo  Pollini,  29  n. 
Piccolomini  Library,  2  n. 
Spedale,  6  n. 
S.  Spirito,  8,  9,  10,  55  n.,  93,  96, 

100,  101 

Fratelli  Ugurgieri,  28  n. 
(near),    S.    Ansano    a    Dofana, 

Pieve,  29  n. 
(near),  Belcaro,  27 
(near),  Oratorio  della  Chiocciola, 

28  n. 

(near),  Chiesa  dell'  Osservanza,  6 
Spezia,  99  n. 
Stanstead  House,  Mr.  Fuller  Maitland, 

127,  128,  159  n.,  177  n. 
Stockholm,  Collection  of  the  King,  48 
National  Museum,  48 
University  Gallery,  118  n. 
St.    Petersburg,    Prince    Gortschakoff, 

112,  113 

Hermitage,     81,     83, 

112,     117,     132, 

143,  198,  199,  203 

Princess  Kotchoubey, 

199,  200 
Leuchtenberg  Gallery, 

83  n.,  112 

Prince     Nicholas     of 
Leuchtenberg,  48 
Count    Paul    Stroga- 
noff,  4 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


213 


St.  Petersburg,   Count  Sergei  Stroga- 

noff,  199 
Strassburg,  University  Gallery,  42  n., 

49  n. 
Stuttgart,  Gallery,  97  n.,  Ill,  198 

Torre  di  Bibiano,  S.  Lorenzo,  27 
Toulouse,  Private  collection,  81  n. 
Tressa,  S.  Maria,  6  n. 
Tunbridge  Wells,  Hon.  P.  Ashburnham, 

202 
Turin,  Accademia  Albertina,  120  n. 

Gallery,  28  n.,  40,  94, 114, 116  n., 
121,  126,  136,  196,  203 

Vallombrosa,  191 
Venice,  Academy,  40,  152 

Colleoni  monument,  31 

Duchess  of  Berri,  94 

Galleria  Querini-Stampalia,42  n. 

Seminario,  94,  113 


Verona,  Museo  Civico,  195  n. 
Vienna,  Academy  of  Arts,  115  n.,  195  n. 
Albertina,  37  n. 
Count  Czernin,  95 
Harrach  Gallery,  95,  197 
Imperial  Gallery,  74,  88,  89,  93, 
94,  99,  100,  101,  102,  119, 
132  n.,  179,  180,  196,  197, 
199,  201 
Prince    Liechtenstein,    49    n., 

132  n.,  197 
Viterbo,  101  n. 

S.  Maria  della  Quercia,  99,  112 
Volterra,  Cathedral,  106  n. 

Warwick  Castle,  Earl  of  Warwick,  159, 

204  n. 
Warwick  (near),  Charlecote  Park,  Sir 

Henry  Fairfax-Lucy,  98  n. 
Weimar,  Grand  Ducal  Library,  98  n. 
Windsor  Castle,  128,  129,  196,  203 


VI.— 


INDEX   OF   PERSONS 


Acciaiuoli,  Margareta,  182 
Acciaiuoli,  Ruberto,  183 
Adrian  VI.,  25 
Agostino  di  Paolo,  Fra,  54 
Agostino,  Frate,  78,  93,  101 
Agostino  Veneziano,  179 
Ajolle,  175 
Albergati,  The,  24 
Albert!,  L.  B.,  170 

Albertinelli,  Mariotto,  9,  11  n.,  28  n., 
43,  45,  52,  53,  54,  60,  61,  62,  64  n., 
66,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72  n.,  74,  76,  77, 
85,  90,  93,  94,  95,  96,  97,  99, 
100  n.,  103,  105-114,  116,  121,  122, 
132,  133,  134,  137,  142,  143,  145, 
146,  149,  156,  159,  163,  164,  168, 
171 

birth,  105 

pupil  of  Cosimo  Rosselli,  105 
friendship    with   Fra    Bartolommeo, 

105 

Visitation,  Uffizi,  106-107 
Annunciation,    Florence    Academy, 

108-109 
partnership  with  Fra  Bartolommeo, 

110 

death,  112 

list  of  various  works,  112-113 
Albertini,  F.,  14  n.,  31  n.,  34,  38,  56  n., 

74  n.,  113 

Allori,  Alessandro,  131,  182,  200,  202 
Alunno,  4 

Andrea  da  Salerno,  8,  102 
Andrea  del  Sarto,  1,  10,  18,  43,  46,  47, 
49  n.,  69,  64,  78,  91  n.,  96, 101, 102, 
103,  111,  113,  121,  122,  123,  124, 
125,  126,  128,  129  n.,  130,  131, 
132,  133,  135,  146,  147,  149,  157, 
161-204 

birth  and  parentage,  161 
studies  under  Gian  Barile  and  Piero 

di  Cosimo,  162 

frescoes,  Chiostro  dello  Scalzo,  163, 
176-178,  181-182,  187,  189 


214 


Andrea  del  Sarto — 
life  of  St.  Philip  Benizzi,  SS.  Annun- 

ziata,  165-168 
dubs  of  the  Kettle  and  the  Trowel, 

169-170 

Annunciation,  Palazzo  Pitti,  171 
he  marries  Lucrezia  del  Fede,  172 
Birth  of  the  Virgin,  SS.  Annunziata, 

173-175 

portraits  of  Lucrezia,  175 
Procession  of  the  Magi,  SS.  Annun- 
ziata, 175 
self-portraits,  176 
Madonna  dell'  Arpie,  Uffizi,  178 
sojourn  in  France,  179-181 
return  to  Florence,  181 
frescoes  at  Poggio  a  Caiano,  181-182 
pictures  for  the  Casa  Borgherini,  182- 

184 
copy  of  Raphael's  Leo  X.,  Naples, 

184-186 

Pieta,  Palazzo  Pitti,  187 
Madonna  del  Sacco,  SS.  Annunziata, 

188-189 

Last  Supper,  S.  Salvi,  189-190 
death,  191 

list  of  various  works,  191-204 
Andrea  di  Credi,  30 
Andrea  di  Niccold,  4  n. 
Angelico,  Fra,  38  n.,  58,  60  n.,  62,  66, 

68,  76,  86,  180 
Annibale  dell'  Aquila,  6  n. 
Antoniasso  Romano,  13 
Antonino,  St.,  86 
Antonio  da  S.  Gallo,  147 
Antonio  del  Ceraiuolo,  39 
Arco,  Carlo  d',  185  n.,  186  n. 
Aretino,  Pietro,  150  n.,  184 
Aristotile  da  S.  Gallo,  147,  148,  170 

Bacchiacca,  136,  182  n.,  183,  194,  199, 

202 

Baccio  d'Agnolo,  57,  147,  183 
Baccio  da  Montelupo,  67,  147 


INDEX  OF  PEESONS 


215 


Baldinucci,  F.,  86  n.,  166  n.,  175  n. 
Baldovinetti,  Alesso,  165,  175 
Bandinelli,  Baccio,  27,  38  n.,  147,  163, 

172 

Barile,  Gian,  162 
Barili,  Giovanni,  162  n. 
Bartolommeo  della  Gatta,  Don,  14 
Bartolommeo  di  David,  5  n. 
Bartolommeo,  Fra,  9,  11,  36,  43,  45,  50- 
104,  105,  106,  107,  108,  109,  110, 
111,  112,  113,  114,  116,  117,  119, 
122,  123, 127, 130  n.,  132,  133, 134, 
136,  137,  142,  143,  144,  145,  146, 
149,  151  n.,  156, 163,  164,  166,  167, 
168, 171, 173,  174, 179, 187,  190  n., 
192,  193,  197,  199,  200 
birth  and  parentage,  50-51 
apprentice  to  Cosimo  Rosselli,  51 
friendship  with  Albertinelli,  52 
he  becomes  an  adherent  of  Savona- 
rola, 54 

portrait  of  Savonarola,  55 
his  drawings,  56 
relations  with  Leonardo,  57 
Last  Judgment,  S.  Maria  Nuova,  58- 

60 

he  joins  the  Dominican  Order,  61 
he  resumes  painting,  62 
Vision    of    St.    Bernard,    Florence 

Academy,  63-67 
visit  to  Venice,  67-68 
partnership  with  Albertinelli,  68 
altarpieces  at  Lucca,  68-70,  81-83 
Holy  Family,  Panshanger,  70-71 
Marriage  01  St.  Catherine,  Louvre, 

72-73 
Madonna  and  Saints,  Palazzo  Pitti, 

74-75 

unfinished  altarpiece,  Uffizi,  75-76 
parting    of    Fra    Bartolommeo    and 

Albertinelli,  77 

work  at  Pian  di  Mugnone,  78,  85,  90 
did  he  visit  Rome  ?  79-81 
Burial  of  St.  Antonino,  Panshanger, 

86-87 
death,  90 

Pieta,  Palazzo  Pitti,  91 
list  of  various  works,  92-98 
list  of  missing  works,  98-99 
Bassi,  Martino,  24  n. 
Bazzi.     See  Sodoma 
Beaune,  Jacques  de,  184 
Beccafumi,  6  n.,  9,  10,  19,  28  n.,  29,  87 
Bellini,  Giovanni,  70  n. 
Beltraffio,  33 
Beltramini,  Mario,  149  n. 
Benci,  Ginevra  de',  40  n. 
Benedetto,  Fra,  54 


Benedetto  da  Maiano,  38  n.,  51  n. 
Benintendi,  G.  M.,  70  n. 
Benivieni,  Girolamo,  42  n.,  152  n. 
Bentivoglio,  Giovambattista,  24 
Benvenuto  di  Giovanni,  1,  2 
Berenson,  Mr.  B.,  28  n.,  35  n.,  38  n., 

45  n.,  48  n.,  56  n.,  70  n.,  98  n., 

106  n.,   115  n.,   132  n.,   147  n., 
160  n.,  201 

Berenson,  Mrs.,  42  n. 
Bernardini,  Giovanni,  93 
Bernardino  d'Antonio,  99 
Bernardino  di  Giordano,  170 
Bernardo  del  Bianco,  36,  66,  110 
Berruguete,  163 
Bertoldo,  52,  154 
Biadi,  169,  172  n. 

Bibbiena,  Cardinal  Bernardo,  24,  80  n. 
Biccherai,  Beccuccio,  187 
Biffoli,  125  n. 
Billi,  Salvadore,  86 
Bocchi,  179  n. 

Bonafede,  Monsignor,  151  n. 
Bonaiuti,  Raffaelle,  60 
Bonilli,  Vincenzo,  193 
Borgherini,  Pier  Francesco,  183 
Borgherini,  Salvi,  182 
Borgia,  Cesare,  105 
Borgia,  Lucrezia,  90 
Borromei,  Giovanni,  185 
Bossi,  G.,  93 
Boswell,  118 

Bottari,  17  n.,  24  n.,  150  n.,  195  n. 
Botticelli,  40,  41,  44  n.,  155  n. 
Bracci,  Zanobi,  184,  192 
Braghirolli,  V.,  185  n.,  186  n. 
Bramante,  15  n.,  16  n.,  79  n.,  196 
Bramantino,  15  n.,  120  n. 
Brancacci,  Antonio,  187 
Breck,  Mr.  Joseph,  98  n.,  120  n. 
Brescianini,  The,  94,  95 
Brescianino,    Andrea   del,    27,    28    n., 

95  n. 

Brina,  Francesco,  151  n. 
Brogi,  F.,  42  n. 
Bronzino,    Angelo,    95,    119   n.,    132, 

149  n.,  150,  196 
Brunelleschi,  22 
Bugiardini,  Giuliano,  45  n.,  91,  97,  108, 

113-120,  121,  122,  125,  144  n.,  149, 

158,  188,  195 

Campi,  Galeazzo,  198 
Campi,  Giulio,  198  n. 
Campori,  G.,  21  n.,  90  n. 
Capponi,  Gino,  48,  49  n. 
Caradosso,  Antonio,  128 
Carmichael,  Mr.  M.,  48 


216 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


Carondelet,  Jean,  74  n.,  97,  111  n. 

Carracci,  The,  24  n. 

Carvajal,  Bernardino,  14 

Castiglione,  Baldassare,  17  n.,  79,  80  n. 

Catena,  Vincenzo,  197  n. 

Cavalcaselle,  G.  B.,  60  n. 

CeUamare,  Duca  di,  28  n. 

Cesare  da  Seato,  21  n.,  136 

Charles  I.,  129 

Charles  V.,  6  n.,  150 

Chigi,  Agostino,  16 

Cianfanini,  Giovanni  di  Benedetto,  39 

Cibo,  Cardinal,  118  n. 

Civerchio,  Vincenzo,  28  n. 

Clement  VII.,  25,  118  n.,  184 

Colvin,  Sir  Sidney,  141  n. 

Conti,  Domenieo,  201 

Cook,  Mr.  Herbert,  40 

Correggio,  18,  95,  176,  193 

Cortesi,  Fra  Tommaso,  139  n. 

Cosimo,  Duke,  63 

Costa,  Lorenzo,  110  n. 

Cresti,  Domenieo,  166  n. 

Cronaca,  38  n.,  57 

Crowe  and  Cavalcaselle,  28  n.,  120  n., 

197  n. 
Crozat,  83  n. 

Daelli,  81  n. 

Dalzano,  Bartolommeo,  67,  68 
Daniele  da  Volterra,  17 
Dauphin,  The,  180 
Davalos,  Alfonzo,  192 
Desiderio  da  Settignano,  77 
Dini,  Gerozzo,  58,  60 
Dolce,  Carlo,  200 
Donatello,  63 
Diirer,  132,  176,  189 

Este,  Alphonzo  d',  90 
Este,  Beatrice  d',  33 
Eustachio,  Fra,  54 

Fabriczy,  C.  von,  98  n. 

Faluschi,  2  n. 

Fantozzi,  44  n.,  139  n. 

Fea,  29  n. 

Fede,  Bartolommeo  del,  180  n. 

Fede,  Lucrezia  del,  172,  173,  175,  179 

180  n.,  181 

Federighi,  Antonio,  18 
Feltrini,  Andrea  di  Cosimo,  148,  164  n. 

165,  172 

Ferrari,  Gandenzio,  112 
Fiocco,  Dr.  L.,  91  n. 
Fiorenzo  di  Lorenzo,  13 
Fontana,  Prospero,  25  n. 
Fontani,  Abbate,  169  n. 


Forster,  Professor  R.,  16  n.,  17  n.,  20  n. 
Foschi,  Sigismondo,  136,  137 
Francesco  da  Citta  di  Castello,  7  n. 
Francesco  di  Filippo,  85  n. 
Francesco  di  Giorgio,  3 
Francia  Bigio,  9,  10,  94,  108,  113,  114, 
121-132,  143  n.,  148,  165,  168,  169, 
176,  177  n.,  181,  182,  189,  196  n., 
197 

birth,  121 

pupil  of  Piero  di  Cosimo,  121 
Annunciation,  Turin,  121-122 
Madonna  del  Pozzo,  Uffizi,  122-123 
Sposalizio,  SS.  Annunziata,  125 
portraits,  125-129 
frescoes,  Chiostro  dello  Scalzo,  130 
fresco,  Poggio  a  Caiano,  131 
list  of  various  works,  132 
Francia,    Francesco,    64,    92,    110    n., 

120  n.,  125 
Francia,  Giacomo,  94 
Francis  L,  85,  179,  180,  181,  183,  184, 

192 
Frederick  II.,  Marquis  of  Mantua,  184, 

185 
Frizzoni,  Dr.  G.,  17  n.,  21  n.,  27,  48, 

106  n. 
Fungai,  1-5,  7 

Gamba,  Conte  C.,  48 

Gaye,  Dr.,  6  n.,  24  n.,  25  n.,  26  n., 
31  n.,  34  n.,  38  n.,  44  n.,  79  n., 
118  n.,  119  n.,  135  n.,  140  n.,  145  n., 
153  n.,  157  n.,  159  n. 

Gentile  da  Fabriano,  6  n. 

Gerino  da  Pistoia,  7  n. 

Gherardini,  Alessandro,  92  n. 

Gherardo,  34,  36 

Ghiberti,  22 

Ghirlandai,  The,  153 

Ghirlandaio,  Benedetto,  120  n.,  138, 
139,  142  n.,  154 

Ghirlandaio,  David,  120  n.,  138,  139, 
145,  149,  153,  154 

Ghirlandaio,  Domenieo,  32,  42,  44,  52, 
56,  58, 115, 138,  139  n.,  140,  141  n., 
143,  146,  147,  153,  154,  155,  156, 
166,  170,  173,  174,  177,  180,  189 

Ghirlandaio,    Ridolfo,    38   n.,    45,    46, 
49  n.,  53  n.,  109,  112,  115,  117  n., 
122  n.,  126  n.,  138-153, 157, 159, 163 
birth,  140 

Procession  to  Calvary,  National  Gal- 
lery, 140-141 
Nativity,  Hermitage,  143 
influenced    by    Raphael    and    Fra 

Bartolommeo,  144-145 
Miracles  of  St.  Zanobius,  Uffizi,  146 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


217 


Ghirlandaio,  Ridolfo — 

works  of  ephemeral  character,  147- 
148,  150 

death,  150 

list  of  various  works,  150-152 

list  of  missing  works,  151  n.-152  n. 
Giamberti,  Francesco,  48,  49  n. 
Gian  Jacopo  di  Castrocaro,  39 
Giorgione,  64,  68  n. 
Giotto,  10  n.,  18,  52,  58,  180 
Giovanni  delle  Bombarde,  8 
Girolamo  da  Treviso,  25 
Girolamo  del  Pacchia,  2,  7-12,  28  n., 

117,  132  n. 

Girolamo  di  Benvenuto,  9 
Giuliano  da  Gagliano,  71 
Giuliano  da  San  Gallo,  48,  49  n.,  57 
Giuliano  del  Tasso,  147 
Giulio  Romano,  20,  116  n.,  185,  186 
Gonzaga,  Elisabetta,  144  n. 
Gozzoli,  Benozzo,  68 
Granacci,  Francesco,  28  n.,  45,  46,  95, 
109,  138,  140,  141,  143,  144,  146, 
147,  148,  153-160,  163,  182  n.,  183 

birth,  153 

assistant   to   Domenico   and   David 
Ghirlandaio,  153 

friendship  with  Michael  Angelo,  153- 
154 

early  activity,  154-156 

Assumption,  Reigate,  157 

fails  to  satisfy  Michael  Angelo  at  the 
Sixtine  Chapel,  158 

death,  159 

list  of  various  works,  160  n. 
Gronau,  Dr.  G.,  31  n.,  37  n.,  144  n. 
Gualandi,  M.,  33  n.,  39,  43  n.,  133  n., 

139  n.,  157  n. 

Guasti,  Cesare,  33  n.,  51  n. 
Guglielmo  di  Marcilla,  149 
Guicciardini,  119  n. 

Harck,  Dr.  P.,  5  n. 
Hermanin,  Professor  P.,  13  n. 
Hinckworth,  Cardinal,  25 
Home,  Mr.  Herbert,  48,  77  n. 
Hurault,  Jacques,  72 

Innocenzo  da  Imola,  108,  114,  116,  137 

Jacopo  da  Empoli,  175 

Jacopo  del  Sellaio,  115,  117  n.,  149 

Jacopo  di  Sandro,  147 

Julius  II.,  14,  15 

Knapp,  Dr.  P.,  48,  49  n.,  51  n.,  56  n., 
70  n.,  81  n.,  94  n.,  98  n.,  103  n., 
108  n. 


Lamo,  P.,  24  n.,  25 

Lanzi,  17  n.,  18  n.,  53  n. 

Lapaccini,  Fra  Filippo,  54 

Leo  X.,  24,  25,  86,  111,  118  n.,  119  n., 

120  n.,  147,  148,  159,  172,  177,  178, 

182,  184,  185,  186 
Leonardo  da  Vinci,  18,  30,  32,  33,  34, 

35  n.,  36  n.,  37,  40,  47,  52,  53,  56, 

57,  58,  59,  60,  61,  62,  64,  65,  68, 

70,  76,  83,  85,  88,  106,  107,  114  n., 
115,  116,  123,  125,  127,  134,  140, 
141,  142,  156,  157,  163,  164,  168, 
172,  173,  174,  175  n.,  176,  180,  180 

Leonora  da  Toledo,  150 

Liphart,  Herr  von,  141  n. 

Lippi,  Filippino,  40,  44,  46,  52,  56,  65, 

71,  72  n.,  77  n.,  108  n.,  113,  124, 
153,  157,  164  n. 

Lippi,  Fra  Filippo,  38,  58 
Lodovico  il  Moro,  33,  57 
Loeser,  Mr.  C.,  31  n.,  42  n. 
Loevinson,  E.,  80  n. 
Lomazzo,  16  n.,  20  n. 
Lorenzstti,  The,  18 
Lorenzetto,  163 

Lorenzo  di  Credi,  30-42,  46,  65,  66,  76, 
107,  132,  133,  134,  135,  136,  141, 
145  n.,  150,  151,  155  n.,  163 

birth  and  parentage,  30 

assistant  to  Verrocchio,  31 

imitates  Leonardo,  32-33 

altarpieces  at  Pistoia,  34-35 

Adoration  of  the  Shepherds,  Florence 
Academy,  37-38 

death,  38 

list  of  various  works,  38-42 

list  of  lost  works,  42  n. 
Lorenzo  di  Piero,  43 
Louis  XII.,  72 
Luini,  37,  38 
Luini,  The,  33 

Macchiavelli,  Niccold,  170 

Mackowsky,  Dr.  H.,  155  n. 

Magini,  Baldo,  152  n. 

Mainardi,  Bastiano,  92,  152,  155  n. 

Malvasia,  114 

Mancini,  13  n. 

Marchese,  36  n.,  53  n.,  54  n.,  55  n., 
60  n.,  61  n.,  62  n.,  67  n.,  68  n., 
69  n.,  70  n.,  71  n.,  72  n.,  74  n., 
76  n.,  77  n.,  78  n.,  80  n.,  84,  85, 
86  n.,  89  n.,  90  n.,  93,  97  n.,  98,  99, 
100  n.,  101,  102,  104,  106  n.,  110  n. 

Mariano  da  Pescia,  92,  136,  144  n.,  152, 
153 

Mariano,  Fra  (Fra  Mariano  Fetti  del 
Piombo),  24,  79 


218 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


Mariano,  Fra  (Sacristan  of  SS.  Annun- 

ziata,  Florence),  165,  170 
Martini,  Simone,  9,  18 
Masaccio,  52,  58,  140,  155  n.,  174,  180 
Mather,  Mr.  F.,  77  n. 
Mattei,  Countess,  200 
Matteo  da  Siena,  2,  3  n.,  4  n.,  5  n. 
Maturino,  163 
Mazzini,  99  n. 
Mazzolino,  25 
Medici,  Alessandro  de',  170 
Medici,  Alfonsina  de',  105 
Medici,  Cardinal  Giulio  de',  181,  184 
Medici,  Cosimo  de',  150 
Medici,  Donate  dei,  35  n. 
Medici,  Francesco  de',  150 
Medici,  Giuliano  de',  21,   128  n.,  130, 

147,  148,  178  n. 
Medici,  Giulio  de',  128  n. 
Medici,  Ippolito  de',  170 
Medici,  Lorenzo  de'  (Duke  of  Urbino), 

130,  148 
Medici,  Lorenzo  de'  (il  Magnifico),  154, 

170 
Medici,  Ottaviano  de',   169,   181,   184, 

185,  192,  196 

Medici,  Pier  Francesco  de',  128 
Menichini,  The,  204  n. 
Michael  Angelo,  1,  17,  18,  20,  22,  27, 
34,  44  n.,  52,  53,  56,  57,  58,  60,  61, 
76,  79,  81,  113,  115,  116,  117,  118, 
119,  120,  140,  150,  153,  154,  156, 
157,  158,  159,  162,  172,  174,  176, 
179,  180,  191 

Michael  Angelo  of  Siena,  25 
Michele  di  Ridolfo,  39,  53  n.,  95,  102 

141  n.,  144  n.,  149,  150,  151,  152 
Milanesi,  Gaetano,  1,  2,  5  n.,  8  n.,  35  n., 
43  n.,  50  n.,  118  n.,  162  n.,  172  n., 
188 

Mini,  Giovan  Battista,  119,  193 
Mogalli,  Cosimo,  195  n. 
Monte,  34 

Monte,  Panfilio  dal,  24 
Morelli,  Giovanni,  28  n.,  29  n.,  39  n., 
93  n.,  94  n.,  100  n.,  106  n.,  142  n., 
160  n. 

Moro,  Antonio,  132 
Morrona,  135  n. 
Miindler,  Otto,  100  n.,  122  n. 

Nagler,  126  n. 
Nanaccio,  177  n.,  200,  203 
Nanni  Unghero,  168 
Nelli,  Suor  Plantilla,  104 
Niccolo  della  Magna,  Fra,  66  n. 
Nicholas  V.,  86 
Nicola,  Dr.  G.  De,  4  n. 


Occhini,  P.  L.,  135  n. 
Oderigo  di  Credi,  30 
Olcott,  Miss  Lucy,  27  n. 
Orcagna,  52,  58 

Pacchiarotti,  1-9,  11,  12,  27 
Pagnini,  Santi,  61,  62,  69,  77,  84 
Palla,  Giovambattista  della,  183,  192, 

193,  202 

Panciatichi,  Jacopo,  84 
Paolino,  Fra,  73  n.,  74,  78,  84,  90, 92,  93, 

94,  96,  99-104 

Paolo  da  Terrarossa,  192,  193 
Passavant,  2  n.,  93,  97,  98,  122,  152, 

159  n. 

Passerini,  Silvio,  170 
Pecori,  Canon,  102 
Perini,  Domenico,  106  n. 
Perino  del  Vaga,  133,  134 
Perkins,  Mr.  F.  Mason,  3  n.,  5  n.,  113  n., 

152  n. 

Perugino,  1,  4,  5  n.,  7,  15,  30,  32,  34, 
39  n.,  42  n.,  64,  65,  66,  76,  91, 
105  n.,  109,  113,  124,  146,  152  n., 
164  n.,  186,  187 
Peruzzi,  Baldassare,  12-29 
birth,  12 

first  sojourn  in  Rome,  12-24 
frescoes  in  S.  Onofrio,  13 
mosaics  in  S.  Croce  in  Gerusalemme, 

14 

fresco  in  the  Vatican,  14-15 
frescoes  in  the  Farnesina,  16-20 
frescoes  in  S.  Maria  della  Pace,  21-23 
visit  to  Bologna,  24-25 
second  stay  in  Rome,  25 
sojourn  at  Siena,  26-28 
return  to  Rome,  28-29 
death,  29 

Peruzzi,  Giovanni,  12  n. 
Petrucci,  Pandolfo,  5  n. 
Pia,  Emilia,  144  n. 
Pianciatichi,  Bartolommeo,  193 
Piccinelli,    Andrea.     See    Andrea    del 

Brescianino 

Piccinelli,  Raffaello,  27,  28  n. 
Piccolomini,  Andrea,  5  n. 
Pier  Francesco  di  Sandro,  49  n. 
Piero  da  Volterra,  12,  26 
Piero  della  Francesca,  7,  14,  154 
Piero  di  Cosimo,  39,  42-49,  52,  53,  56, 
65,  121,  140,  141,  142,  144,  146, 
155,  156,  162,  163,  194 
character  as  depicted  by  Vasari,  42-43 
birth,  43 

assistant  to  Cosimo  Rosselli,  43-44 
altarpicce  at  S.  Pietro  al  Terreno,  44- 
45 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


219 


Piero  di  Cosimo — 

Immaculate  Conception,  Uffizi,  45-46 
mythological  pictures,  46-47 
list  of  various  works,  48-49 
list  of  missing  works,  49  n. 
death,  49 

Pietro  da  Cortona,  70 
Pietro  di  Domenico,  4  n. 
Pinturicchio,  1,  2,  3,  7,  10,  12,  13,  14, 

15  n.,  18,  28  n. 
Pio,  Cardinal,  21 
Pius  III.  (Francesco  Piccolomini),  5  n., 

12 

Poggi,  Dr.  Giovanni,  146  n.,  171  n. 
Pollaiuolo,  Antonio,  19,  32,  44 
Pontonno,  108,  113,  119  n.,  122,  131, 
171,  172,  173,  177,  181,  183,  193, 
196,  197,  198,  201,  202 
Ponzetti,  Fernando,  21  n.,  23 
Poussin,  Nicholas,  24  n. 
Puccini,  Giovambattista,  179 
Puligo,  Domenico,  94,  95,  96,  103,  113, 
159, 194, 196, 198, 200, 201, 202, 203 

Raffaellino  del  Garbo,  42,  48 

Raffaello  dal  Colle,  96 

Ramazzotti,  Armaciotto  de',  187  n. 

Raphael,  1,  8,  11  n.,  14,  15,  16  n.,  17, 
18,  20,  21,  22,  24,  25,  28  n.,  52, 
53,  56  n.,  58  n.,  59,  61,  62,  63,  64, 
65,  66,  68,  70,  73,  75,  78,  79,  80, 
81,  93,  95,  97,  98,  110  n.,  112,  117, 
118  n.,  120  n.,  122,  123,  125,  126, 
127,  128,  142,  143,  144,  145,  149  n., 
151,  152,  158,  159,  163,  167,  174, 
176,  179,  180,  184,  185,  186 

Razzi,  62  n.,  63  n. 

Rembrandt,  89 

Reni,  Guido,  20 

Renzo  da  Ceri,  6  n. 

Reumont,  A.  von,  135,  169  n.,  176  n., 
179  n.,  182,  192,  194 

Riario,  Cardinal,  21 

Richa,  34  n.,  38,  42  n.,  49  n.,  98,  99, 
152  n. 

Ridolfi,  E.,  85  n.,  106 

Rinaldo  of  Mantua,  25  n. 

Ris,  Clement  de,  193 

Robbia,  Andrea  della,  167 

Robbia,  Fra  Ambrogio  della,  55 

Rosselli,  Cosimo,  43,  44,  45,  50,  51,  52, 
53,  55,  56,  58,  63,  65,  105, 106,  140, 
142,  143,  155,  165 

Rossi,  Cardinal  de1,  118  n. 

Rosso,  134, 147,  163,  197 

Rubens,  89 

Rumohr,  Baron  von,  2  n.,  49  n.,  56  n. 

Rustici,  168,  169,  178 


Salviati,  Filippo,  55,  71 

Salviati,  Francesco,  198,  200,  203 

Sanford,  Rev.  J.,  195  n. 

Sansovino,  Jacopo,  123,  147,  163,  168, 

175,  178 

Santo  di  Tito,  135 
Sartini,  Tomaso,  81  n. 
Savonarola,    36,    54,   55,   56,   57,   61, 

67 

Scala,  Giuliano,  191 
Schomberg,  Fra  Niccolo,  118  n. 
Sebastian   del   Piombo,  17,  24,  55  n., 

118  n.,  129 

Seccadinari,  Ercole,  25 
Serlio,  16,  20  n. 
Sforza,  Catherine,  40 
Sguazzella,  180,  203 
Signorelli,  Luca,  1,  7,  14,  60,  144  n. 
Siren,     Professor     0.,     48,     118     n., 

141  n. 

Sixtus  IV.,  26,  43 
Soderini,  The,  163  n. 
Sodoma,  1,  2  n.,  7,  9,  10,  12,  13,  15,  18, 

19,  23,  27,  28  n.,  112 
Soggi,  Niccold,  137 
Sogliani,  Giovanni  Antonio,  39,  92,  94, 

95,  97,  100  n.,  112, 113, 130  n.,  132- 

137,  199 
birth,  133 

assistant  to  Lorenzo  di  Credi,  133 
Martyrdom     of     St.     Arcadius,     S. 

Lorenzo,  Florence,  133 
Immaculate  Conception,  Uffizi,  133- 

134 

works  at  Pisa,  134-135,  137  n. 
death,  135 

list  of  various  works,  135-137 
Solario,  Andrea,  33 
Steinmann,  Professor  E.,  43  n. 
Strozzi,  Filippo,  192 
Stuart,  James,  193 
Suida,  Professor  W.,  120  n. 
Supino,  134  n.,  137  n. 

Taia,  2  n. 

Temanza,  38  n.,  168  n. 

Tigri,  99  n. 

Titi,  13  n. 

Titian,  17, 18,  89, 176 

Tolomei,  85  n.,  99  n.,  102 

Tommaso  di  Stefano,  39 

Tribolo,  25,  163 

Uccello,  119  n.,  166 
Ugurgieri,  8  n. 

Valle,  Guglielmo  della,  2  n.,  6  n.,  27  n., 
54  n. 


220 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


Valori,  Baccio,  118  n.,  119,  193,  195 
Vasari,  1,  2,  6  n.,  12  n.,  13  n.,  16,  17, 
20,  21  n.,  24  n.,  25,  26  n.,  29,  30  n., 
31  n.,  32,  34  n.,  36,  37  n.,  38,  39, 
40,  42,  43,  44,  45,  46  n.,  47  n.,  48, 
49,  50  n.,  52  n.,  53  n.,  54  n.,  55  n., 
56,  57,  58  n.,  60  n.,  62  n.,  63,  64, 
66  n.,  67  n.,  68  n.,  69  n.,  70  n., 
71  n.,  72,  74  n.,  75,  77,  79,  80, 
81  n.,  83  n.,  84  n.,  86,  88,  89,  90  n., 
91,  98,  99,  104,  105,  108  n.,  109  n., 
Ill,  112  n.,  113,  114,  115  n.,  118, 
119  n.,  120  n.,  121,  122,  123,  124, 
125,  126,  128,  129  n.,  130  n.,  131, 
132,  133  n.,  135,  137,  138,  139  n., 
140  n.,  141  n.,  142, 143, 145, 146  n., 
147  n.,  148  n.,  149  n.,  150  n.,  151, 
152, 153  n.,  154, 155, 156  n.,  157  n., 
158  n.,  159  n.,  160  n.,  161  n.,  162  n., 
163, 164, 165  n.,  167, 168  n.,  169  n., 
170,  171  n.,  172,  173,  176,  177, 


178  n.,  179,  180  n.,  181,  182  n., 
183,  184  n.,  185,  186,  187  n.,  188, 
189  n.,  191,  192,  193,  194,  195,  201 

Venturi,  Professor  A.,  160  n. 

Veronese,  Paul,  181 

Verrocchio,  Andrea  del,  30,  31,  32,  33, 
34,  35  n.,  36  n.,  37,  40,  47  n.,  56, 
106,  141  n. 

Vignola,  G.  B.,  24  n. 

Visino,  113,  114 

Vitnivius,  16 

Vivarini,  4 

Waagen,  G.  F.,  25  n.,  28  n.,  129  n., 

159  n. 
Wicar,  M.,  123  n. 

Zacchia,  44 

Zaganelli,  Francesco,  197  n. 
Zaganelli,  The,  197 
Zanobi  del  Maestro,  108  n. 


L 


BILLING  AND  SONS,   LTD.,   PRINTERS,  OUILDFOUD 


ND    Crowe,  (Sir)  Joseph  Archer 

611    A  history  of  painting  in  Italy 

C75 

1903 

v.6 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY